This is a modern-English version of The Threshold Covenant; or, The Beginning of Religious Rites, originally written by Trumbull, H. Clay (Henry Clay). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Minor errors or inconsistencies in punctuation and formatting have been silently corrected. Please see the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details regarding the handling of any other textual issues encountered during its preparation.

Minor errors or inconsistencies in punctuation and formatting have been quietly fixed. Please check the transcriber’s note at the end of this text for details about how any other textual issues were addressed during its preparation.

The few Hebrew words and phrases in the text cannot be correctly rendered in this media format. The Hebrew characters are therefore replaced with a direct transliteration rendered in a bold font. Each word is transliterated by the author as well. There were no vowel marks in the text.

The few Hebrew words and phrases in the text can't be properly represented in this media format. The Hebrew characters are therefore replaced with a direct transliteration in bold font. Each word is also transliterated by the author. There were no vowel marks in the text.

Footnotes have been resequenced to be unique, and were moved to the end of the text. Hyperlinks are provided for ease of reference. Any references to those notes in the text have been amended as well. In the Topical Index, references to cited authors which appear only in the footnotes on the given pages are linked directly to the notes.

Footnotes have been reorganized to be unique and placed at the end of the text. Hyperlinks are included for easy reference. Any mentions of those notes in the text have also been updated. In the Topical Index, references to authors cited only in the footnotes on the specified pages are directly linked to the notes.


THE
THRESHOLD COVENANT

OR
THE START OF RELIGIOUS RITUALS
BY
H. Clay Trumbull
Author of “Kadesh-barnea,” “The Blood Covenant,”
"Studies in Oriental Social Life," etc.
NEW YORK
CHARLES SCRIBNER’S SONS
1896

Copyright, 1896
BY
H. Clay Trumbull

PREFACE.

This work does not treat of the origin of man’s religious faculty, or of the origin of the sentiment of religion; nor does it enter the domain of theological discussion. It simply attempts to show the beginning of religious rites, by which man evidenced a belief, however obtained, in the possibility of covenant relations between God and man; and the gradual development of those rites, with the progress of the race toward a higher degree of civilization and enlightenment. Necessarily the volume is not addressed to a popular audience, but to students in the lessons of primitive life and culture.

This work does not discuss the origin of humanity’s religious ability or the feelings associated with religion; nor does it delve into theological debates. It simply aims to illustrate the beginnings of religious rituals, through which humanity demonstrated a belief—regardless of its source—in the possibility of a covenant relationship between God and humanity. It also looks at the gradual evolution of these rituals as humanity progressed toward a higher level of civilization and understanding. Therefore, this volume is not aimed at a general audience, but rather at students studying primitive life and culture.

In a former volume, “The Blood Covenant,” I sought to show the origin of sacrifice, and the significance of transferred or proffered blood or life. The facts given in that work have been widely accepted as lying at the basis of fundamental doctrines declared in the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures, and have also been recognized as the source of perverted views which have had prominence in the principal ethnic religions of the world. Scholars of as divergent schools of thought as Professors William Henry Green of Princeton, Charles A. Briggs of New York, George E. Day of Yale, John A. Broadus of Louisville, Samuel Ives Curtiss of Chicago, President Mark Hopkins of Williams, Rev. Drs. Alfred Edersheim of Oxford and Cunningham Geikie of Bournemouth, Professor Fréderic Godet of Neuchatel, and many others, were agreed in recognizing the freshness and importance of its investigations, and the value of its conclusions. Professor W. Robertson Smith, of Cambridge, in thanking me for that work, expressed regret that he had not seen it before writing his “Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia.” He afterwards made repeated mention of the work as an authority in its field, in his Burnett Lectures on the “Religion of the Semites.”

In a previous book, “The Blood Covenant,” I aimed to explain the origin of sacrifice and the importance of blood or life being transferred or offered. The information presented in that book has been widely accepted as foundational for central teachings found in the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures, and has also been acknowledged as a source of distorted views prominent in major world religions. Scholars from various backgrounds, such as Professors William Henry Green of Princeton, Charles A. Briggs of New York, George E. Day of Yale, John A. Broadus of Louisville, Samuel Ives Curtiss of Chicago, President Mark Hopkins of Williams, Rev. Drs. Alfred Edersheim of Oxford and Cunningham Geikie of Bournemouth, Professor Fréderic Godet of Neuchatel, and many others, agreed on the significance and freshness of its research, as well as the worth of its conclusions. Professor W. Robertson Smith from Cambridge, in thanking me for that work, expressed his regret for not having read it before he wrote his “Kinship and Marriage in Early Arabia.” He later referenced the work multiple times as a key authority in its area during his Burnett Lectures on the “Religion of the Semites.”

This volume grew out of that one. It looks back to a still earlier date. That began as it were with Cain and Abel, while this begins with Adam and Eve. It was while preparing a Supplement for a second edition of that volume that the main idea of this work assumed such importance in my mind that I was led to make a separate study of it, and present it independently. The special theory here advanced is wholly a result of induction. The theory came out of the gathered facts, instead of the facts being gathered in support of the theory.

This book evolved from the previous one. It reflects on an even earlier time. That one starts with Cain and Abel, while this one begins with Adam and Eve. While I was preparing a Supplement for the second edition of that book, the main idea for this work became so significant to me that I decided to create an independent study on it. The unique theory presented here is entirely based on observation. The theory emerged from the collected facts, rather than the facts being collected to support the theory.

Of course, these facts are not new, but it is believed that their synthetic arrangement is. It has been a favorite method with students of primitive religions to point out widely different objects of primitive worship and their corresponding cults among different peoples, and then to try to show how the ceremonials of the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures were made up from these primitive cults. But the course of investigation here pursued seems to show that the earlier cult was the simple one, which has been developed in the line of the Bible story, and that the other cults, even those baser and more degraded, are only natural perversions of the original simple one. This is a reversal of the usual order in studies of primitive religious rites. Here it is first the simple, then the complex; first the one germ, then the many varieties of growth from that germ.

Of course, these facts aren’t new, but the way they’re arranged synthetically is. It’s been a common approach among students of primitive religions to highlight the vastly different objects of primitive worship and their related rituals across various cultures, and then attempt to demonstrate how the ceremonies in the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures were derived from these primitive rituals. However, the investigation presented here suggests that the earlier cult was the simpler one, which has evolved along the lines of the Bible's narrative, and that the other cults, even those that are more base and degraded, are just natural distortions of that original simple one. This flips the usual order seen in studies of primitive religious practices. Here, we see the simple first, then the complex; first the one original source, and then the many different expressions that grew from that source.

As this particular subject of investigation seems to be a hitherto untrodden field, I am unable to refer to any published works as my principal sources of information. But I have gathered important related facts from various directions, giving full credit in explicit foot-notes, page by page. Many added facts confirmatory of my position might, undoubtedly, have been found through yet wider and more discerning research, and they will be brought to light by other gleaners in the same field. Indeed, a chief value of this volume will be in the fresh study it provokes on the part of those whom it stimulates to more thorough investigation in the direction here pointed out. And if such study shows an added agreement between some of the main facts of modern scientific investigation and those disclosed in the Bible narrative, that will not be a matter of regret to any fair-minded scholar.

As this topic seems to be a completely new area of research, I can't point to any published works as my main sources of information. However, I have collected important related facts from various sources, giving full credit in detailed footnotes, page by page. Many additional facts that could support my argument might have been discovered through even broader and more insightful research, and those will be uncovered by others exploring the same area. In fact, a key value of this book will be the new discussions it inspires among those who are encouraged to dig deeper into the direction I've suggested. If this further study reveals a stronger connection between some of the main findings of modern scientific research and those presented in the Bible, it won't be something regrettable for any open-minded scholar.

In my earlier studies for this work, I had valuable assistance from the late Mr. John T. Napier; and in my later researches I have been materially assisted by Professors Herman V. Hilprecht, E. Washburn Hopkins, William R. Lamberton, John Henry Wright, Robert Ellis Thompson, Morris Jastrow, Jr., D.G. Brinton, Adolph Erman, W. Max Müller, W. Hayes Ward, M.B. Riddle, Minton Warren, Alfred Gudeman, John P. Peters, M.W. Easton, and A.L. Frothingham, Jr., President George Washburn, Rev. Drs. Marcus Jastrow, H.H. Jessup, George A. Ford, William W. Eddy, and Benjamin Labaree, Rev. William Ewing, Rev. Paulus Moort, Dr. Talcott Williams, Dr. J. Solis Cohen, Dr. A.T. Clay, Dr. T.H. Powers Sailer, Judge Mayer Sulzberger, Mr. S. Schecter, Mr. Frank Hamilton Cushing, Captain John G. Bourke, Mr. Khaleel Sarkis, Mr. John T. Haddad, Mr. Montague Cockle, Mr. Le Roy Bliss Peckham, the late Mr. William John Potts, and other specialists. To all these I return my sincere thanks.

In my earlier studies for this work, I received valuable help from the late Mr. John T. Napier; and in my later research I have been significantly supported by Professors Herman V. Hilprecht, E. Washburn Hopkins, William R. Lamberton, John Henry Wright, Robert Ellis Thompson, Morris Jastrow, Jr., D.G. Brinton, Adolph Erman, W. Max Müller, W. Hayes Ward, M.B. Riddle, Minton Warren, Alfred Gudeman, John P. Peters, M.W. Easton, and A.L. Frothingham, Jr., President George Washburn, Rev. Drs. Marcus Jastrow, H.H. Jessup, George A. Ford, William W. Eddy, and Benjamin Labaree, Rev. William Ewing, Rev. Paulus Moort, Dr. Talcott Williams, Dr. J. Solis Cohen, Dr. A.T. Clay, Dr. T.H. Powers Sailer, Judge Mayer Sulzberger, Mr. S. Schecter, Mr. Frank Hamilton Cushing, Captain John G. Bourke, Mr. Khaleel Sarkis, Mr. John T. Haddad, Mr. Montague Cockle, Mr. Le Roy Bliss Peckham, the late Mr. William John Potts, and other specialists. I extend my sincere thanks to all of them.

Facts and suggestions that came to my notice after the main work was completed, or that, while known to me before, did not seem to have a place in the direct presentation of the argument, have been given a place in the Appendix. These may prove helpful to scholars who would pursue the investigation beyond my limits of treatment.

Facts and suggestions that I noticed after the main work was finished, or that I was aware of before but didn't feel fit into the main argument, have been included in the Appendix. These may be helpful to scholars who want to explore the topic further than I did.

Comments of eminent specialists in Europe and America, to whom the proof-sheets of the volume were submitted before publication, are given in a Supplement. Important additions are thus made to the results of my researches, which are sure to be valued accordingly.

Comments from prominent experts in Europe and America, to whom the proof sheets of this volume were sent before publication, are included in a Supplement. These important additions enhance the findings of my research, which will surely be appreciated accordingly.

H.C.T.
Philly,
Passover Week, 1896.

CONTENTS.


I.
PRIMITIVE FAMILY ALTAR.

(1.) A Blood Welcome at the Door, 3. (2.) Reverence for the Threshold Altar, 10. (3.) Threshold Covenanting in the Marriage Ceremony, 25. (4.) Stepping or Being Lifted across the Threshold, 36. (5.) Laying Foundations in Blood, 45. (6.) Appeals at the Altar, 57. (7.) Covenant Tokens on the Doorway, 66. (8.) Symbol of the Red Hand, 74. (9.) Deities of the Doorway, 94.

(1.) A Blood Welcome at the Door, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2.) Respect for the Threshold Altar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (3.) Threshold Covenanting in the Wedding Ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (4.) Stepping or Being Lifted across the Threshold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. (5.) Laying Foundations in Blood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. (6.) Appeals at the Altar, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__. (7.) Covenant Tokens on the Doorway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__. (8.) Symbol of the Red Hand, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__. (9.) Deities of the Doorway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

II.
EARLIEST TEMPLE ALTAR.

(1.) From House to Temple, 99. (2.) Sacredness of the Door, 102. (3.) Temple Thresholds in Asia, 108. (4.) Temple Thresholds in Africa, 126. (5.) Temple Thresholds in Europe, 132. (6.) Temple Thresholds in America, 144. (7.) Temple Thresholds in Islands of the Sea, 148. (8.) Only One Foundation, 153.

(1.) From House to Temple, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2.) The Sacredness of the Door, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (3.) Temple Thresholds in Asia, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (4.) Temple Thresholds in Africa, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. (5.) Temple Thresholds in Europe, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. (6.) Temple Thresholds in America, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__. (7.) Temple Thresholds in the Islands of the Sea, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__. (8.) Only One Foundation, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__.

III.
SACRED BOUNDARY LINE.

(1.) From Temple to Domain, 165. (2.) Local Landmarks, 166. (3.) National Borders, 177. (4.) Border Sacrifices, 184.

(1.) From Temple to Domain, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2.) Local Landmarks, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (3.) National Borders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (4.) Border Sacrifices, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

IV.
ORIGIN OF THE RITE.

(1.) A Natural Question, 193. (2.) An Answer by Induction, 194. (3.) No Covenant without Blood, 196. (4.) Confirmation of this View, 197.

(1.) A Natural Question, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2.) An Answer by Induction, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (3.) No Agreement without Blood, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (4.) Confirmation of this Perspective, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

V.
HEBREW PASS-OVER, OR CROSS-OVER, SACRIFICE.

(1.) New Meaning in an Old Rite, 203. (2.) A Welcome with Blood, 204. (3.) Bason, or Threshold, 206. (4.) Pass-over or Pass-by, 209. (5.) Marriage of Jehovah with Israel, 212.

(1.) New Meaning in an Old Ritual, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2.) A Blood Greeting, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (3.) Basin or Entrance, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (4.) Passover or Bypass, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. (5.) Union of Jehovah and Israel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__.

VI.
CHRISTIAN PASSOVER.

(1.) Old Covenant and New, 215. (2.) Proffered Welcome by the Father, 216. (3.) Bridegroom and Bride, 218. (4.) Survivals of the Rite, 221.

(1.) Old Covenant and New, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2.) Open Invitation from the Father, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (3.) Groom and Bride, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. (4.) Remnants of the Ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__.

VII.
OUTGROWTHS AND PERVERSIONS OF THIS RITE.

(1.) Elemental Beginnings, 223. (2.) Main Outgrowths, 225. (3.) Chief Perversions, 228.

(1.) Basic Origins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. (2.) Major Developments, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. (3.) Primary Distortions, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

APPENDIX.

Significance of Blood in the Marriage Rite, 243. Exhibiting the Evidences, 245. Substitute Blood for Deception, 248. Public Performance of the Rite, 250. Bible Testimony, 251. Woman as a Door, 252. Symbolism of the Two Sexes, 257. Symbolism of Tree and Serpent, 258. Covenant of Threshold-Crossing, 259. Doorkeeper, and Carrier, 263. Passing over into a Covenant, 266. England’s Coronation Stone, 268.

Importance of Blood in the Wedding Ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Demonstrating the Evidence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Blood as a Concealment, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. Public Exhibition of the Ceremony, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. Scriptural Evidence, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. Woman as a Gateway, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Meaning of the Two Genders, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. Meaning of the Tree and Serpent, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. Agreement of Crossing the Threshold, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. Gatekeeper and Bearer, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. Transitioning into a Covenant, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__. England’s Coronation Stone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__.

INDEXES.

Topical Index, 273. Scriptural Index, 301.

Topical Index, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. Scripture Index, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

SUPPLEMENT.
COMMENTS OF SPECIALISTS.

From the Rev. Dr. Marcus Jastrow, 307. From Professor Dr. Herman V. Hilprecht, 309. From Professor Dr. Fritz Hommel, 313. From Professor Dr. A.H. Sayce, 314. From Professor Dr. W. Max Müller, 315. From Professor Dr. C.P. Tiele, 317. From Professor Dr. E. Washburn Hopkins, 318. From the Rev. Dr. William Elliot Griffis, 319. From Professor Dr. John P. Mahaffy, 324. From Professor Dr. William A. Lamberton, 326. From Professor Dr. Daniel G. Brinton, 328. From the Rev. Dr. Edward T. Bartlett, 329. From Professor Dr. T.K. Cheyne, 330. Additional from Professor Dr. Fritz Hommel, 333.

From Rev. Dr. Marcus Jastrow, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. From Professor Dr. Herman V. Hilprecht, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. From Professor Dr. Fritz Hommel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. From Professor Dr. A.H. Sayce, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__. From Professor Dr. W. Max Müller, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__. From Professor Dr. C.P. Tiele, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__. From Professor Dr. E. Washburn Hopkins, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__. From Rev. Dr. William Elliot Griffis, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__. From Professor Dr. John P. Mahaffy, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__. From Professor Dr. William A. Lamberton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__. From Professor Dr. Daniel G. Brinton, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__. From Rev. Dr. Edward T. Bartlett, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__. From Professor Dr. T.K. Cheyne, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__. Additional input from Professor Dr. Fritz Hommel, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__.


THE THRESHOLD COVENANT.

I.
PRIMITIVE FAMILY ALTAR.


1. A BLOOD WELCOME AT THE DOOR.

The primitive altar of the family would seem to have been the threshold, or door-sill, or entrance-way, of the home dwelling-place. This is indicated by surviving customs, in the East and elsewhere among primitive peoples, and by the earliest historic records of the human race. It is obvious that houses preceded temples, and that the house-father was the earliest priest. Sacrifices for the family were, therefore, within or at the entrance of the family domicile.

The early altar for families was likely the threshold, door-sill, or entrance of the home. This is supported by lasting customs found in the East and among other primitive cultures, as well as the earliest historical records of humanity. It’s clear that houses came before temples, and the head of the household was the first priest. So, sacrifices for the family were made either inside or at the entrance of the family home.

In Syria and in Egypt, at the present time, when a guest who is worthy of special honor is to be welcomed to a home, the blood of a slaughtered, or a “sacrificed,” animal is shed on the threshold of that home, as a means of adopting the new-comer into the family, or of making a covenant union with him. And every such primitive covenant in blood includes an appeal to the protecting Deity to ratify it as between the two parties and himself.[1] While the guest is still outside, the host takes a lamb, or a goat, and, tying its feet together, lays it upon the threshold of his door. Resting his left knee upon the bound victim, the host holds its head by his left hand, while with his right he cuts its throat. He retains his position until all the blood has flowed from the body upon the threshold. Then the victim is removed, and the guest steps over the blood, across the threshold; and in this act he becomes, as it were, a member of the family by the Threshold Covenant.

In Syria and Egypt today, when a guest who deserves special honor arrives at a home, the blood of a slaughtered or "sacrificed" animal is spilled on the doorstep as a way to welcome the newcomer into the family or to form a binding agreement with them. Every such primitive blood covenant involves a plea to the protective Deity to acknowledge it between the two parties and Himself. While the guest is still outside, the host takes a lamb or a goat, ties its feet together, and lays it at the front door. Kneeling on the bound animal with his left knee, the host holds its head with his left hand and uses his right hand to cut its throat. He stays in this position until all the blood has drained onto the threshold. Once the animal is removed, the guest steps over the blood and crosses the threshold, thereby becoming, in a sense, a member of the family through the Threshold Covenant.

The flesh of the slaughtered animal is usually given to the neighbors, although in the case of humbler persons it is sometimes used for the meal of the guest in whose honor it is sacrificed. It may be a larger offering than a lamb or a goat, or it may be a smaller one. Sometimes several sheep are included in the sacrifice. Again, the offering may be a bullock or a heifer, or simply a fowl or a pair of pigeons. The more costly the gift, in proportion to the means of the host, the greater the honor to him who is welcomed.

The meat from the slaughtered animal is typically shared with the neighbors, but for less wealthy individuals, it may be served as a meal for the guest being honored by the sacrifice. The offering can be larger than a lamb or goat, or it might be smaller. Sometimes multiple sheep are part of the sacrifice. Alternatively, the offering could be a bull or cow, or just a bird or a couple of pigeons. The more expensive the gift, relative to what the host can afford, the greater the honor granted to the guest.

As illustrative of this idea, a story is commonly told in Syria of a large-hearted man who gave proof of his exceptional devotedness to an honored guest. He had a horse which he prized as only an Oriental can prize and love one. This horse he sent to meet his guest, in order that it might bring him to the home of its owner. When the guest reached the house and dismounted, he spoke warm words in praise of the noble animal. At once the host led the horse to the house door, and cut its throat over the threshold, asking the guest to step over the blood of this costly offering, in acceptance of the proffered Threshold Covenant.

As an example of this idea, there's a well-known story in Syria about a generous man who demonstrated his deep devotion to a respected guest. He owned a horse that he valued as only someone from the East can truly cherish. He sent the horse to meet his guest, so it could bring him to its owner's home. When the guest arrived and got off the horse, he praised the magnificent animal warmly. Immediately, the host brought the horse to the front door and slit its throat over the threshold, asking the guest to step over the blood from this significant offering as a symbol of the offered Threshold Covenant.

“If you know that one is coming whom you would honor and welcome, you must make ready to have the blood on the threshold when he appears,” said a native Syrian. In case an honored guest arrives unexpectedly, so that there is no time to prepare the customary sacrifice, salt, as representing blood, may be sprinkled on the threshold, for the guest to pass over; or again coffee, as the Muhammadan substitute for the “blood of the grape,”[2] may be poured on it.[3]

“If you know that someone is coming whom you want to honor and welcome, you need to be ready to have blood on the threshold when he arrives,” said a native Syrian. If an honored guest shows up unexpectedly, leaving no time to prepare the usual sacrifice, salt, representing blood, can be sprinkled on the threshold for the guest to step over; alternatively, coffee, as the Muhammadan substitute for the “blood of the grape,” can be poured on it.

Crossing the threshold, or entering the door, of a house, is in itself an implied covenant with those who are within, as shown by the earlier laws of India. He who goes in by the door must count himself, and must be recognized, as a guest, subject to the strictest laws of hospitality. But if he enters the house in some other way, not crossing the threshold, there is no such implied covenant on his part. He may then even despoil or kill the head of the house he has entered, without any breach of the law of hospitality, or of the moral law as there understood.[4] Illustrations of this truth are found in the Mahabharata, as applicable to both a house and a city.[5] “It is in accordance with the strict law of all the law books,” of ancient India, “that one may enter his foe’s house by a-dvāra, ‘not by door,’ but his friend’s house only ‘by door.’”[6]

Crossing the threshold, or entering the door, of a house is in itself an implied agreement with those inside, as shown by the earlier laws of India. Anyone who enters through the door must consider themselves a guest and must be recognized as such, following the strictest rules of hospitality. However, if they enter the house in another way, not crossing the threshold, there is no such implied agreement on their part. They may then even rob or kill the head of the house they have entered without violating the law of hospitality or the moral law as understood then.[4] Examples of this truth can be found in the Mahabharata, applicable to both a house and a city.[5] “It is in accordance with the strict law of all the law books,” of ancient India, “that one may enter his enemy’s house a-dvāra, ‘not by door,’ but his friend’s house only ‘by door.’”[6]

It would seem to have been in accordance with this primitive law of the East that Jesus said: “He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.... I am the door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, and shall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came that they may have life, and may have it abundantly.”[7]

It seems to align with this basic principle of the East that Jesus said: “Anyone who doesn't enter through the door into the sheep fold, but climbs in another way, is a thief and a robber. But the one who enters by the door is the shepherd of the sheep.... I am the door: if anyone enters through me, they will be saved, and will go in and out, and find pasture. The thief comes only to steal, kill, and destroy; I came so that they may have life, and have it to the fullest.”[7]

It is possible that there is an explanation, in this law of the doorway, or threshold, of the common practice among primitive Scandinavians of attacking the inmates of an enemy’s house through the roof instead of by the door;[8] also, of the custom in Greece of welcoming a victor in the Olympian games into his city through a breach in the walls, instead of causing him to enter by the gates, with its implied subjection to all the laws of hospitality.[9] (See Appendix.)

It’s possible that there’s an explanation for the common practice among primitive Scandinavians of attacking enemies through the roof instead of the door, connected to this law of the doorway or threshold; also, for the tradition in Greece of welcoming a victor of the Olympic games into his city through a breach in the walls rather than making him enter through the gates, which would imply submitting to all the laws of hospitality. (See Appendix.)

Examples of the blood welcome at the threshold abound in modern Egyptian customs. When the new khedive came to his palace, in 1882, a threshold sacrifice was offered as his welcome. “At the entrance to the palace six buffaloes were slaughtered, two being killed just as the khedive’s carriage reached the gateway. The blood of the animals was splashed across the entrance, so that the horses’ hoofs and wheels of the carriage passed through it. The flesh was afterwards distributed among the poor.”[10]

Examples of blood rituals at the entrance are common in modern Egyptian customs. When the new khedive arrived at his palace in 1882, a threshold sacrifice was performed to welcome him. “At the entrance to the palace, six buffaloes were slaughtered, with two killed just as the khedive’s carriage reached the gateway. The blood of the animals was splattered across the entrance, so that the horses’ hooves and the wheels of the carriage went through it. The meat was later distributed to the poor.”[10]

When General Grant was at Assioot, on the Upper Nile, during his journey around the world, he was doubly welcomed as a guest by the American vice-consul, who was a native of Egypt. A bullock was sacrificed at the steamer landing, and its head was laid on one side of the gang-plank, and its body on the other. The outpoured blood was between the head and the body, under the gang-plank, so that, in stepping from the steamer to the shore, General Grant would cross over it. When he reached the house of the vice-consul, a sheep was similarly sacrificed at the threshold, in such a way that General Grant passed over the blood in entering.[11]

When General Grant was in Assioot, along the Upper Nile, during his journey around the world, he received a warm welcome from the American vice-consul, who was originally from Egypt. A bull was sacrificed at the steamboat landing, and its head was placed on one side of the gangplank, while its body was on the other side. The spilled blood was positioned between the head and body, underneath the gangplank, so that when General Grant stepped off the steamboat to the shore, he would walk over it. When he arrived at the vice-consul's house, a sheep was also sacrificed at the entrance, arranged so that General Grant stepped over the blood as he entered.[11]

It is also said in Egypt: “If you buy a dahabiyeh,” and therefore are to cross its threshold for the occupancy of your new home on the water, “you must kill a sheep, letting the blood flow on the deck, or side, of the boat, in order that it may be lucky. Your friends will afterwards have to dine on the sheep.”[12] There seems, indeed, to be a survival of this idea in the custom of “christening” a ship at the time of its launching, in England and America, a bottle of wine–the “blood of the grape”[13]–being broken on the bow of the vessel as it crosses the threshold of the deep. And a feast usually follows this ceremony also.[14]

It’s also said in Egypt: “If you buy a dahabiyeh,” and therefore are about to step into your new home on the water, “you must kill a sheep, letting the blood flow on the deck or side of the boat, for good luck. Your friends will then have to dine on the sheep.”[12] There seems to be a trace of this idea in the tradition of “christening” a ship during its launch in England and America, where a bottle of wine—the “blood of the grape”[13]—is broken on the bow of the vessel as it sets sail into the sea. And a feast usually follows this ceremony too.[14]

In Zindero, or Gingiro, or Zinder, in Central Africa, a new king is welcomed at the royal residence with a bloody threshold offering. “Before he enters his palace two men are to be slain; one at the foot of the tree by which his house is chiefly supported; the other at the threshold of his door, which is besmeared with the blood of the victim. And it is said ... that the particular family, whose privilege it is to be slaughtered, so far from avoiding it, glory in the occasion, and offer themselves willingly to meet it.”[15]

In Zindero, or Gingiro, or Zinder, in Central Africa, a new king is welcomed at the royal residence with a blood sacrifice at the entrance. “Before he enters his palace, two men are to be killed; one at the base of the tree that mainly supports his house; the other at the threshold of his door, which is smeared with the victim's blood. And it is said... that the specific family, whose privilege it is to be sacrificed, far from avoiding it, takes pride in the event and willingly offers themselves to participate.”[15]

Among the Arabs in Central Africa, the blood welcome of a guest at the threshold of a home is a prevailing custom. “The usual welcome upon the arrival of a traveler, who is well received in an Arab camp, is the sacrifice of a fat sheep, that should be slaughtered at the door of the hut or tent, so that the blood flows to the threshold.”[16]

Among the Arabs in Central Africa, the custom of welcoming a guest at the entrance of a home with a blood sacrifice is common. “The typical welcome for a traveler who is warmly received in an Arab camp involves sacrificing a fat sheep, which is done at the door of the hut or tent, allowing the blood to flow onto the threshold.”[16]

On the arrival of strangers among the primitive tribes of Liberia, in West Africa, a fowl is killed, and its blood is sprinkled at the doorway.[17]

On the arrival of strangers among the primitive tribes of Liberia, in West Africa, a bird is killed, and its blood is sprinkled at the entrance.[17]

Receiving an honored guest with bread and salt, at the threshold of the house he enters, is common in Russia. Bread and salt are symbolic, in primitive thought, of flesh and blood; and this threshold welcome seems to be a survival of the threshold sacrifice.[18]

Receiving a distinguished guest with bread and salt at the entrance of the house is a common practice in Russia. Bread and salt symbolize the essentials of life, and this welcoming gesture at the threshold appears to be a remnant of ancient customs of threshold sacrifices.[18]

To step over or across the blood, or its substitute, on the door-sill, is to accept or ratify the proffered covenant; but to trample upon the symbol of the covenant is to show contempt for the host who proffers it, and no greater indignity than this is known in the realm of primitive social intercourse.

To step over or across the blood, or its substitute, on the doorway means to accept or agree to the offered covenant; but to walk on the symbol of the covenant shows disrespect to the host who offers it, and there is no greater insult than this known in the world of basic social interactions.

2. REVERENCE FOR THE THRESHOLD ALTAR.

The threshold, as the family altar on which the sacrificial blood of a covenant welcome is poured out, is counted sacred, and is not to be stepped upon, or passed over lightly; but it is to be crossed over reverently, as in recognition of Him to whom all life belongs. “On passing the threshold,” in Arabia, “it is proper to say, ‘Bismillah,’ that is, ‘In the name of God.’ Not to do so would be looked upon as a bad augury, alike for him who enters and for those within.”[19] In Syria the belief prevails “that it is unlucky to tread on a threshold.” When they receive a new member to their sect, the Bektashi derwishes of Syria bring him to the threshold, and prayers and sacrifices are offered “on the door-sill.”[20]

The threshold, like the family altar where the sacrificial blood of a covenant welcome is poured out, is considered sacred and shouldn't be stepped on or crossed over lightly; instead, it should be crossed with respect, acknowledging Him to whom all life belongs. “When crossing the threshold” in Arabia, “it’s customary to say, ‘Bismillah,’ meaning ‘In the name of God.’ Not doing so would be seen as a bad omen, both for the person entering and for those inside.”[19] In Syria, the belief is that “it’s unlucky to step on a threshold.” When they welcome a new member to their sect, the Bektashi derwishes of Syria take him to the threshold, and prayers and sacrifices are offered “on the door-sill.”[20]

“The khaleefs of Bagdad required all those who entered their palace to prostrate themselves on the threshold of the gate, where they had inserted a fragment of the black stone of the temple at Meccah, in order to render it [the threshold] more venerable to those who had been accustomed to press their foreheads against it. The threshold was of some height, and it was a crime to set foot upon it.” In the advice which Nurshivan gives to his son Hormuz, he recommends him to betake himself to the threshold of the Lord; that is, to the “presence of God, in the same fashion in which the poor do, at the gates of the rich. ‘Since you are his slave,’ he says, ‘set your forehead on his threshold.’”[21]

“The caliphs of Baghdad required everyone who entered their palace to kneel down at the gate, where they had placed a piece of the black stone from the temple in Mecca, to make the threshold more respected by those used to pressing their foreheads against it. The threshold was quite high, and it was forbidden to step on it.” In the advice that Nurshivan gives to his son Hormuz, he suggests that he should approach the threshold of the Lord; that is, to the “presence of God, just like the poor do at the gates of the wealthy. ‘Since you are His servant,’ he says, ‘set your forehead on His threshold.’”[21]

Among the Hindoos, “the threshold is ... sacred in private houses; it is not propitious for a person to remain on it; neither to eat, sneeze, yawn, nor spit whilst there.”[22]

Among the Hindus, “the threshold is ... sacred in private homes; it’s considered unlucky for someone to stay on it; nor is it appropriate to eat, sneeze, yawn, or spit while standing there.”[22]

A double welcome is sometimes given to one who is in an official position. Thus, a Syrian, who held a commission from the chief officer of customs in Upper Syria, was surprised at having two sheep sacrificed before him as he approached the door of a house east of the Sea of Galilee; and he graciously protested against the excessive honor shown him. “One sheep is to welcome yourself as a man, and the other is to welcome you as an officer of the government,” was the answer. Loyalty as well as hospitality was indicated in these threshold sacrifices.

A double welcome is sometimes given to someone in an official position. For example, a Syrian who had a commission from the chief officer of customs in Upper Syria was surprised to see two sheep sacrificed in his honor as he approached the door of a house east of the Sea of Galilee. He graciously objected to the excessive honor shown to him. “One sheep is to welcome you as a person, and the other is to welcome you as a government official,” was the response. These threshold sacrifices showed both loyalty and hospitality.

Sacredness attaches to the threshold in Persia. It must not be trodden on; but it is often kissed by those who would step over it.[23]

Sacredness is associated with the threshold in Persia. It must not be stepped on; however, it is often kissed by those who wish to cross it.[23]

A man should always cross himself when he steps over a threshold in Russia; and, in some portions of the realm, it is believed that he ought not to sit down on the threshold.[24]

A man should always make the sign of the cross when he steps over a threshold in Russia; and, in some parts of the country, it's believed that he shouldn't sit on the threshold.[24]

High sills, or thresholds, so that one must step over, and not on, them, are in the houses of Finland, and in the houses of many Finns in the United States.[25] The same was true of many Teutonic houses.[26]

High sills, or thresholds, that you have to step over, not on, are found in the houses of Finland and in the homes of many Finns in the United States.[25] The same was true of many Germanic houses.[26]

To shake hands across a threshold, instead of crossing it, is said, in Finland, to ensure a quarrel.[27] To step over a threshold is, in Lapland, to bring one under the protection of the family within, and of its guardian deity.[28] The same is true among the Magyars.[29]

To shake hands across a doorway instead of going through it is said, in Finland, to guarantee a conflict.[27] Stepping over a threshold, in Lapland, brings someone under the protection of the family inside and its guardian spirit.[28] The same is true among the Magyars.[29]

The ancient Pythagoreans quoted various maxims, supposed to be from the sayings of their great founder, as teaching important lessons for all time. In these maxims there were indications of a peculiar reverence for the threshold and doorway. Thus: “He who strikes his foot against the threshold should go back;” it were unsafe to pursue a movement so inauspiciously begun. And, again: “The doors should be kissed fondly by those who enter or depart.”[30]

The ancient Pythagoreans shared various sayings, thought to be from their great founder, as lessons that are relevant for all time. These sayings showed a unique respect for the threshold and doorway. For example: “If you trip on the threshold, you should turn back;” it would be unwise to continue on a journey that started so poorly. And also: “Doors should be kissed affectionately by those who enter or leave.”[30]

“Treading on the threshold was ... tabooed by the Tatars.”[31] Again, on the other side of the globe, in Samoa, to spill water on the door-step, or threshold, when food is brought in, is a cause of anger to the protecting deity of the family. It may drive him away.[32]

“Treading on the threshold was ... forbidden by the Tatars.”[31] Again, on the other side of the world, in Samoa, spilling water on the doorstep or threshold when bringing in food angers the family's protecting spirit. It could drive him away.[32]

In Europe and in America it is by many counted an ill omen to tread upon the threshold of the door on entering a house. To the present day, in portions of Scotland, the idea popularly prevails, that to tread directly upon the boundary lines of division between ordinary flagstones is to endanger one’s soul; hence the very children are careful to avoid stepping upon those lines, in their walking across the courtyards or along the streets, in their every-day passing.

In Europe and America, many people consider it a bad sign to step on the threshold when entering a house. Even today, in some parts of Scotland, there’s a common belief that stepping directly on the dividing lines between regular flagstones puts one's soul at risk; as a result, even children are cautious about avoiding those lines while walking across courtyards or along streets in their daily lives.

Many a person in the United States, who knows nothing of any superstition connected with this, avoids, if possible, stepping on, instead of over, the cracks or seams of a board walk, or even the seams of a carpet.

Many people in the United States, who know nothing of any superstition related to this, try to avoid stepping on, rather than over, the cracks or seams of a sidewalk, or even the seams of a carpet.

All these customs seem to be a survival of the feeling that the threshold is sacred as the primitive altar.

All these traditions appear to be a leftover from the belief that the threshold is as sacred as the ancient altar.

Apart from the reverence for the threshold demanded of those who pass over it, there is an obvious sanctity of the threshold recognized in the placing of images and amulets underneath it, and in the sacrifices and offerings placed on it, as a means of guarding the dwelling within.

Besides the respect required from anyone who crosses it, there's a clear holiness associated with the threshold, shown by the placement of images and amulets beneath it, along with the sacrifices and offerings left on it, all intended to protect the home inside.

In the building of private houses, as well as temples, and city gateways, in ancient Assyria, images of various kinds and sizes, “in bronze, red jasper, yellow stone, and baked earth, ... are buried beneath the stones of the threshold, so as to bar the entrance to all destructive spirits.” Invocations are graven upon these figures.[33]

In the construction of private homes, as well as temples and city gates, in ancient Assyria, various types and sizes of images, made of bronze, red jasper, yellow stone, and baked clay, were buried beneath the threshold stones to block the entrance to any harmful spirits. Prayers are engraved on these figures.[33]

Herodotus mentions[34] that, in the annual feast in honor of the god Osiris, “every Egyptian sacrifices a hog before the door of his house” on the evening before the festival. Osiris was the god who was the judge of the soul after death, and who in a peculiar sense stood for the truth of the life to come. Every Egyptian desired, above all, to be in loving covenant with Osiris, and when he would offer a welcoming sacrifice to him, he did so before the door of his own house, as before the primitive family altar. That it was the blood poured out at the threshold which was the essential act of covenanting in this sacrifice to Osiris, is evidenced in the fact that the animal sacrificed was not eaten in the family of the sacrificer, but was carried away by the swineherd who furnished it.

Herodotus mentions[34] that, during the annual celebration for the god Osiris, “every Egyptian sacrifices a hog in front of their house” the evening before the festival. Osiris was the god who judged souls after death and represented the truth of the afterlife in a unique way. Every Egyptian wanted, above all, to be in a loving relationship with Osiris, and when they made a sacrifice to him, they did it in front of their own home, similar to how they would at a family altar. The blood spilled at the threshold was the key part of the covenant in this sacrifice to Osiris, as shown by the fact that the animal sacrificed was not consumed by the family of the sacrificer but was taken away by the swineherd who provided it.

Bunches of grass dipped in blood, and touched by the king, as if made representative of his dignity and power, are to-day placed on the threshold, as an offering, and as averters of evil, in Equatorial Africa. This is known there as an ancient custom. In Uganda, “every house has charms hung on the door, and others laid on the threshold.” An offering to the lubare, or local spirit, must be thrown across the threshold, from within the house, before a native ventures to leave his home in the morning.[35] Charms for this purpose are kept behind the door.

Bunches of grass dipped in blood and touched by the king, symbolizing his dignity and power, are today placed on the doorstep as an offering and to ward off evil in Equatorial Africa. This is known as an ancient custom there. In Uganda, “every house has charms hung on the door, and others laid on the threshold.” An offering to the lubare, or local spirit, must be thrown across the threshold from inside the house before a local person ventures to leave their home in the morning.[35] Charms for this purpose are kept behind the door.

One of the requirements in the Vedic law (the sacred law of the Hindoos) was, that “on the door-sill (a bali must be placed) with a mantra addressed to Antariksha (the air),”[36] by a house father, in his home;[37] that is, that an offering, with an invocation to a deity, should be a sacrifice at the threshold altar. Other references in the Hindoo laws seem to demand bali offerings “at all the doors, as many as they are,” in a house, and evidence the importance and sacredness attaching to the doorway.[38]

One of the requirements in Vedic law (the sacred law of the Hindus) was that “on the door-sill (a bali must be placed) with a mantra addressed to Antariksha (the air),” [36] by a householder in his home; [37] meaning that an offering, with a prayer to a deity, should be a sacrifice at the threshold altar. Other references in Hindu laws seem to require bali offerings “at all the doors, as many as they are,” in a house, highlighting the importance and sacredness associated with the doorway. [38]

The threshold seems to have special reverence in Northwestern India, in connection with the seasons of seedtime and harvest. At seedtime “a cake of cowdung formed into a cup” is placed on the threshold of the householder; it is filled with corn, and then water is poured over it as a libation to the deities. Cowdung is not only a means of enrichment to the soil, but it is a gift from the sacred cow, and so, in a sense, represents or stands for the life of the cow. It is laid on the threshold altar as an offering of life. The libation of water is an accompaniment of that offering; water is essential to life and growth, and it is a gift of the gods accordingly. Seed-sowing is recognized as an act which needs the blessing of the gods, and on which that blessing is sought in covenant relations.

The threshold holds a special significance in Northwestern India, especially during the seasons of planting and harvest. At planting time, a “cake of cow dung shaped like a cup” is placed on the doorstep of the house. It's filled with corn, and then water is poured over it as a tribute to the deities. Cow dung not only enriches the soil but is also a gift from the sacred cow, symbolizing the cow's life. It is offered at the threshold as a representation of life. The water poured is a part of that offering; since water is vital for life and growth, it is considered a gift from the gods. Planting seeds is seen as an act that requires divine blessing, and that blessing is sought through a covenant relationship.

At early harvest time the first-fruits of the grain-field are not taken to the threshing-floor, but are brought home to be presented to the gods at the household altar, and afterwards eaten by the family, with a portion given to the Brahmans. The first bundle of corn is deposited at the threshold of the home, and a libation of water is made as a completion of its offering. The grain being taken from the ear, of a portion of this first-fruits, is mixed with milk and sugar, and every member of the family tastes it seven times.[39]

At the start of the harvest, the first grains from the fields aren't taken to the threshing-floor but are instead brought home to be offered to the gods at the household altar. Afterward, the family eats them, keeping some for the Brahmans. The first bundle of corn is placed at the front door, and a small offering of water is made to complete the ritual. A portion of these first fruits is taken from the ear, mixed with milk and sugar, and each family member tastes it seven times.[39]

Among the Prabhus of Bombay, at the time of the birth of a child, an iron crowbar is placed “along the threshold of the room of confinement, as a check against the crossing of any evil spirit.” This is in accordance with a Hindoo belief that evil spirits keep aloof from iron, “and even nowadays pieces of horseshoe can be seen nailed to the bottom sills of doors of native houses.”[40] Iron seems, in various lands, to be deemed of peculiar value as a guard against evil spirits, and the threshold to be the place for its efficacious fixing.

Among the Prabhus of Bombay, when a child is born, an iron crowbar is placed along the threshold of the confinement room as a way to prevent any evil spirits from crossing over. This practice follows a Hindu belief that evil spirits stay away from iron, and even today, you can find pieces of horseshoes nailed to the bottom sills of doors in native houses. Iron appears to be considered particularly valuable as a defense against evil spirits in various cultures, with the threshold being the ideal spot for its placement.

Similarly, “in East Bothnia, when the cows are taken out of their winter quarters for the first time, an iron bar is laid before the threshold, over which all the cows must pass; for, if they do not, there will be nothing but trouble with them all the following summer.”[41]

Similarly, “in East Bothnia, when the cows are taken out of their winter quarters for the first time, an iron bar is laid before the threshold, which all the cows must pass over; if they don’t, there will be nothing but trouble with them all summer long.”[41]

Among the folk customs in the line of exorcism and divination in Italy, the threshold has prominence. “In Tuscany, much taking of magical medicine is done on the threshold; it also plays a part in other sorcery.”[42] A writer mentions a method of exorcism with incense, where three pinches of the best incense, and three of the second quality, are put in a row on the threshold of the door, and then, after other incense is burned within the house in an earthen fire-dish, these “little piles of incense on the threshold of the door” are lighted, with words of invocation. This process is repeated three times over.[43]

Among the folk customs related to exorcism and divination in Italy, the threshold is significant. “In Tuscany, a lot of magical remedies are taken at the threshold; it also plays a role in other types of sorcery.”[42] A writer describes a method of exorcism using incense, where three pinches of high-quality incense and three of lesser quality are placed in a row on the door threshold. Then, after burning more incense inside the house in an earthen fire-dish, these “little piles of incense on the threshold of the door” are lit with words of invocation. This process is repeated three times.[43]

A method of curing a disorder of the wrist prevalent in harvest time, in North Germany, is by taking “three pieces of three-jointed straw,” and so laying them “side by side as to correspond joint by joint,” then chopping through the first joint into the block beneath. This “ceremony is performed on the threshold, and ends with the sign of the cross.”[44]

A way to treat a wrist condition common during harvest time in northern Germany is to take “three pieces of three-jointed straw” and lay them “side by side so that each joint lines up with the next.” Then, you chop through the first joint into the block underneath. This “ritual is done at the doorway and concludes with the sign of the cross.”[44]

Observances with reference to the threshold are numerous in Russia. “On it a cross is drawn to keep off maras (hags). Under it the peasants bury stillborn children. In Lithuania, when a new house is being built, a wooden cross, or some article which has been handed down from past generations, is placed under the threshold. There also when a newly baptized child is being brought back from church, it is customary for its father to hold it for a while over the threshold, ‘so as to place the new member of the family under the protection of the domestic divinities’ [bringing it newly into the family covenant at the threshold altar].... Sick children, who are supposed to have been afflicted by an evil eye, are washed on the threshold of their cottage, in order that, with the help of the Penates who reside there, the malady may be driven out of doors.”[45]

Observances related to the threshold are common in Russia. “A cross is drawn on it to ward off maras (hags). The peasants bury stillborn babies beneath it. In Lithuania, when a new house is being built, a wooden cross or a cherished family heirloom is placed under the threshold. Additionally, when a newly baptized child is brought home from church, it’s customary for the father to hold the child over the threshold for a moment, ‘to place the new family member under the protection of the household spirits’ [bringing it newly into the family covenant at the threshold altar].... Sick children, believed to have been harmed by an evil eye, are washed on the threshold of their cottage to help drive the illness out with the aid of the Penates who reside there.”[45]

At the annual feast known as “Death Week,” among Slavonic peoples, marking the close of winter and the beginning of spring, the peasants in rural Russia combine for a sacrifice to appease the “Vodyaoui,” or aroused water-spirit of the thawing streams. They also prepare a sacrifice for the “Domovoi” or house-spirit. A fat black pig is killed, and cut into as many pieces as there are residents in the place. “Each resident receives one piece, which he straightway buries under the door-step at the entrance to his house. In some parts, it is said, the country folk bury a few eggs beneath the threshold of the dwelling to propitiate the ‘Domovoi.’”[46]

At the annual celebration known as “Death Week,” among Slavic people, which marks the end of winter and the start of spring, rural peasants in Russia come together to make a sacrifice to appease the “Vodyaoui,” or awakened water spirit of the melting streams. They also prepare a sacrifice for the “Domovoi,” or household spirit. A fat black pig is killed and divided into as many pieces as there are people living there. “Each person gets one piece, which they immediately bury under the doorstep at the entrance to their house. In some areas, it's said that locals also bury a few eggs underneath the threshold of their home to please the ‘Domovoi.’”[46]

When a Magyar maiden would win the love of a young man, or would bring evil on him because of his reluctance, she seeks influence over him by means of the sacred threshold. “She must steal something from the young man, and take it to a witch, who adds to it three beans, three bulbs of garlic, a few pieces of dry coal, and a dead frog. These are all put into an earthenware pot, and placed under the threshold,” with a prayer for the object of her desire.[47]

When a Hungarian girl wanted to win the love of a young man, or if she brought trouble to him due to his hesitation, she tried to gain power over him using the sacred threshold. “She needs to steal something from the young man and take it to a witch, who adds three beans, three cloves of garlic, a few pieces of dry coal, and a dead frog to it. All these items are put into a clay pot and placed under the threshold,” along with a prayer for the person she desires.[47]

A superstition is prevalent in Roumania, that if a bat, together with a gold coin, be buried under the threshold, there is “good luck” to the house.[48] Various superstitions, in connection with the bat are found among primitive peoples.[49]

A superstition is common in Romania that if a bat and a gold coin are buried under the doorstep, it brings “good luck” to the house.[48] Various superstitions related to the bat are found among tribal peoples.[49]

In Japan, the threshold of the door is sprinkled with salt, after a funeral, and as a propitiatory sacrifice in time of danger.[50] Salt represents blood.

In Japan, the threshold of the door is sprinkled with salt after a funeral and as a protective measure during times of danger.[50] Salt symbolizes blood.

Among the Dyaks of Borneo, a pig’s blood is sprinkled at the doorway to atone for the sin of unchastity by a daughter of the family. Again, the blood of a fowl is sprinkled there at the annual festival of seed-sowing, with prayers for fecundity and fertility.[51]

Among the Dyaks of Borneo, pig's blood is sprinkled at the doorway to atone for a daughter's unchastity. Additionally, the blood of a bird is sprinkled there during the annual seed-sowing festival, along with prayers for abundance and fertility.[51]

“On New Year’s morning, along the coast [in Aberdeenshire] where seaweed is gathered, a small quantity is laid down at each door of the farm-steading [the buildings of the homestead], as a means of bringing good luck.” And fire and salt are put on the threshold of the byre-door before a cow leaves the building after giving birth to a calf.[52]

“On New Year’s morning, along the coast [in Aberdeenshire] where seaweed is collected, a small amount is placed at each door of the farmstead [the buildings of the homestead] to bring good luck.” Fire and salt are also put on the threshold of the byre door before a cow leaves the building after giving birth to a calf.[52]

Of portions of Ireland, it was said, early in this century: “On the 11th of November, every family of a village kills an animal of some kind or other; those who are rich kill a cow or sheep, others a goose or a turkey; while those who are poor ... kill a hen or a cock, and sprinkle the threshold with the blood, and do the same in the four corners of the house; ... to exclude every kind of evil spirit from the dwelling.”[53]

Of some areas in Ireland, it was noted early this century: “On November 11th, every family in a village kills some kind of animal; the wealthy kill a cow or sheep, others a goose or turkey; while the less fortunate ... kill a hen or rooster, and sprinkle the threshold with the blood, doing the same in the four corners of the house; ... to keep out any evil spirits from the home.”[53]

Holes bored in the door-sill, and plugged with pieces of paper on which are written incantations, a broom laid across the door-sill, or “three horseshoes nailed on the door-step with toes up,” are supposed to be a guard against witches or evil spirits in portions of Pennsylvania to-day.[54] Many a Pennsylvanian is unwilling to cross, for the first time, the threshold of a new home, without carrying salt and a Bible.

Holes drilled in the door sill and filled with pieces of paper containing spells, a broom placed across the door sill, or "three horseshoes nailed on the doorstep with the ends facing up" are thought to protect against witches or evil spirits in parts of Pennsylvania today.[54] Many Pennsylvanians are reluctant to cross the threshold of a new home for the first time without carrying salt and a Bible.

Among the Indians in ancient Mexico there was an altar near the door of every house, with instruments of sacrifice, and accompanying idols.[55]

Among the Indigenous people in ancient Mexico, there was an altar near the entrance of every house, equipped with sacrificial tools and related idols.[55]

“Threshold” and “foundation” are terms that are used interchangeably in primitive life. The sacredness of the threshold-stone of a building pivots on its position as a foundation stone, a beginning stone, a boundary stone. Hence the foundation stone of any house, or other structure was sacred as the threshold of that building. According to Dr. H.V. Hilprecht, in the earlier buildings of Babylonia the inscriptions and invocations and deposits were at the threshold, and later under the four corners of the building; but when they were at the threshold they were not under the corners, and vice versa. It would seem from this that the corner-stone was recognized as the beginning, or the limit, or the threshold, of the building. It may be, therefore, that the modern ceremonies at the laying of a “corner-stone” are a survival of the primitive sacredness of a threshold-laying.[56]

“Threshold” and “foundation” are words that are used interchangeably in early life. The sacredness of the threshold stone of a building depends on its role as a foundation stone, a starting stone, a boundary stone. Therefore, the foundation stone of any house or other structure was sacred just like the threshold of that building. According to Dr. H.V. Hilprecht, in the earlier buildings of Babylonia, inscriptions, invocations, and deposits were placed at the threshold, and later under the four corners of the building; however, when they were at the threshold, they were not at the corners, and the other way around. It appears that the corner stone was seen as the starting point, or the limit, or the threshold of the building. Thus, it’s possible that the modern ceremonies for laying a “corner stone” are a remnant of the ancient sacredness of a threshold-laying.[56]

It would seem, moreover, as if the sanctity of the threshold as the primitive altar were, in many places, in the course of time transferred to the family hearth. In the primitive tent the household fire was at the entrance way, as it is in the tents of the East to-day. Where Arabs have camped on an Eastern desert, the place of the shaykh’s tent can always be known by the blackened hearthstones at its entrance, or threshold, where he welcomed guests to the hospitality of his tribe and family by the sharing of bread and salt, or by the outpouring of the blood of a slaughtered lamb or kid.

It seems that, over time, the sacredness of the threshold as a primitive altar has often shifted to the family hearth in many cultures. In early tents, the household fire was located at the entrance, just like it is in tents in the East today. In the Eastern desert, you can always identify the shaykh’s tent by the blackened hearthstones at its entrance, where he welcomed guests with the hospitality of his tribe and family by sharing bread and salt, or by offering the blood of a slaughtered lamb or kid.

If, indeed, the earliest dwelling of man was a cave, rather than a tent, the household fire was still at its entrance; and the threshold was the hearthstone. When, in the progress of building-changes, the hearthstone was removed to the center of the building, or of the inner court, its sanctity went with it, as the place of the family fire. Thus, for example, in Russia, the Domovoi, or household deity, who is honored and invoked at the threshold, “is supposed to live behind the stove now, but in early times he, or the spirits of the dead ancestors, of whom he is now the chief representative, were held to be in even more direct relations with the fire on the hearth; as were the Penates of the Romans, who were sometimes spoken of as at the threshold, and again as at the hearth.”[57]

If the earliest home of humans was indeed a cave instead of a tent, the household fire was still at its entrance, and the threshold was the hearthstone. When building practices evolved and the hearthstone was moved to the center of the building or the inner courtyard, its significance followed as the location of the family fire. For instance, in Russia, the Domovoi, or household spirit, who is honored and called upon at the threshold, “is thought to live behind the stove now, but in ancient times he, or the spirits of dead ancestors, of whom he is now the main representative, were believed to have even closer connections with the fire on the hearth; similar to the Penates of the Romans, who were sometimes referred to as being at the threshold and at other times as being at the hearth.”[57]

A recognition of the peculiar sacredness of the threshold is shown, in different lands, by the popular unwillingness to have the dead carried over it on the way to burial. In India, the body of one dying in certain phases of the moon can in no wise be carried over the threshold. The house wall must be broken for its removal.[58] When Chinese students are attending the competitive examinations for promotion, they are shut up in rooms until their work is completed. If one of them dies at such a time, “the body is removed over the back wall, as the taking out openly through the front door would be regarded as an evil omen.”[59]

Acknowledgment of the unique sacredness of the threshold is found in various cultures, reflected in the common reluctance to carry the dead over it on the way to burial. In India, the body of someone who dies during certain phases of the moon cannot be carried over the threshold. Instead, the wall of the house must be broken to remove it.[58] When Chinese students are taking competitive exams for promotion, they are confined to rooms until they finish their work. If one of them dies during this time, “the body is taken out over the back wall, as removing it through the front door would be seen as a bad omen.”[59]

In the capital of Korea there is a small gate in the city wall known as the “Gate of the Dead,” through which alone a dead body can be carried out. But no one can ever enter through that passage-way.[60]

In the capital of Korea, there’s a small gate in the city wall called the “Gate of the Dead,” which is the only way a dead body can be taken out. However, no one is allowed to enter through that passage. [60]

There is a recognition, in Russian folk-tales, of safety to the spirit of one who dies in a house, if his body be passed out under the threshold of the outer door.[61]

There’s an understanding in Russian folk tales that someone who dies at home finds peace if their body is carried out under the threshold of the front door.[61]

It is not allowable to carry out a corpse through the main door of a house in Italy. There is a smaller door, in the side wall, known as the porta di morti, which is kept closed except as it is opened for the removal of a body at the time of a funeral.[62]

It is not allowed to carry a corpse out through the main door of a house in Italy. There's a smaller door in the side wall, called the door of the dead, which is kept closed except when it's opened to remove a body during a funeral.[62]

In Alaska, it is deemed an evil omen for the dead to be carried over the threshold. “Therefore the dying one, instead of being allowed to rest in peace in his last hours, is hastily lifted from his couch and put out of doors [or out of the house] by a hole in the rear wall” so as not to have a corpse pass the threshold.[63]

In Alaska, it's considered a bad sign for the dead to be carried over the threshold. “So, instead of being allowed to rest in peace during their final moments, the dying person is quickly lifted from their bed and taken outside [or out of the house] through a hole in the back wall” to avoid having a body cross the threshold.[63]

In some communities, in both Europe and America, the coffin is passed out of the house through the window, instead of through the door, at a funeral. And again, the front door is closed and a window is opened at the time of a death, in order that the spirit may pass out of the house in some other way than over the threshold.[64]

In some communities in both Europe and America, the coffin is handed out of the house through the window instead of the door during a funeral. Additionally, when someone dies, the front door is closed and a window is opened so the spirit can leave the house in a way that’s different from crossing the threshold.[64]

Even though the dead may not be lifted over the threshold altar, the dead may be buried underneath it. In both the far East and the far West, burials under the threshold are known. And in Christian churches of Europe, a grave underneath the altar is an honored grave for saint or ecclesiastic.

Even though the dead can't be moved over the altar threshold, they can be buried beneath it. In both the far East and the far West, burials under the threshold are recognized. And in Christian churches across Europe, a grave under the altar is a respected burial place for saints or clergy.

In the Apocalypse the seer beheld “underneath the altar the souls of them that had been slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held: and they cried with a great voice, saying, How long, O Master, the holy and true, dost thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth?”[65]

In the Apocalypse, the seer saw “underneath the altar the souls of those who had been killed for the word of God and for the testimony they upheld: and they cried out loudly, asking, How long, O Master, who is holy and true, will you not judge and avenge our blood on those who live on the earth?”[65]

3. THRESHOLD COVENANTING IN THE MARRIAGE CEREMONY.

Marriage customs in various parts of the world, in ancient and modern times, illustrate this idea of the sacredness of the threshold as the family altar.

Marriage customs in different parts of the world, both historically and today, highlight the concept of the threshold being a sacred space, like a family altar.

In portions of Syria, when a bride is brought to her husband’s home, a lamb or a kid is sacrificed on the threshold, and she must step across the outpoured blood.[66] This marks her adoption into that family.

In some parts of Syria, when a bride arrives at her husband’s home, a lamb or a goat is sacrificed on the doorstep, and she must step over the spilled blood.[66] This signifies her acceptance into that family.

Among the wide-spreading ʾAnazeh Bed´ween, the most prominent and extensive tribe of desert Arabs, whose range is from the Sinaitic Peninsula to the upper Desert of Syria, “when the marriage day is fixed, the bridegroom comes with a lamb in his arms to the tent of the father of his bride, and then, before witnesses, he cuts its throat. As soon as the blood falls upon the earth [and the earth is the only threshold of a tent], the marriage ceremony is regarded as complete.”[67] “In Egypt, the Copts sacrifice a sheep as the bride steps into the bridegroom’s house, and she is compelled to step over the blood which flows upon the threshold in the doorway.”[68] It is evident, moreover, that this custom is not confined to the Copts.[69]

Among the widespread ʾAnazeh Bedouin, the most notable and extensive tribe of desert Arabs, whose territory stretches from the Sinai Peninsula to the upper Desert of Syria, “when the wedding day is set, the groom brings a lamb to the tent of his bride’s father, and then, in front of witnesses, he slaughters it. As soon as the blood touches the ground [and the ground is the only threshold of a tent], the marriage ceremony is considered complete.”[67] “In Egypt, the Copts sacrifice a sheep as the bride enters the groom’s house, and she has to step over the blood that flows on the threshold in the doorway.”[68] It is clear, moreover, that this tradition is not limited to the Copts.[69]

Blood on the threshold, as an accompaniment of a marriage, is still counted important among Armenian Christians in Turkey. After the formal marriage ceremony at the church, the wedded pair, with their friends, proceed to the bridegroom’s home. “At the moment of their arrival a sheep is sacrificed on the threshold, over the blood of which the wedding party steps to enter the house.”[70]

Blood on the threshold, as part of a wedding ceremony, is still considered significant among Armenian Christians in Turkey. After the official wedding ceremony at the church, the couple, along with their friends, heads to the groom’s home. “At the moment of their arrival, a sheep is sacrificed at the entrance, and the wedding party steps over the blood to enter the house.”[70]

In the island of Cyprus, a bridegroom is borne to the house of his bride on the wedding morning, in a living chair formed by the crossed hands of his neighbor friends. Dismounting at her door, “as he is about to pass in, a fowl is brought and held down by head and feet upon the threshold of the door; the bridegroom takes an axe, cuts off the head, and only then may he enter.”[71]

In Cyprus, the groom is carried to his bride's house on the morning of their wedding in a chair made from the crossed arms of his friends. When he arrives at her door, a chicken is brought and held down by its head and feet at the threshold. The groom then takes an axe, cuts off its head, and only after that can he go inside.[71]

Like customs are found among yet more primitive peoples. Thus, for instance, with the western Somali tribes, in east Central Africa: “On reaching the bridegroom’s house a low-caste man sacrifices a goat or sheep on the threshold; and the bride steps over it;” and again when the bridegroom returns from his devotions at a neighboring masjid (a place of public prayer) to claim his bride, as he reaches his threshold, “another goat is sacrificed, and he steps over it in the same way as his bride.”[72] Again the bridegroom himself brings the bride from her father’s hut to his own, accompanied by young men and maidens dancing and singing. “On reaching the new hut, the bride holds a goat or sheep in the doorway, while the bridegroom cuts its throat in the orthodox manner with his jambia (long knife). The bride dips her finger in the blood, smears it on her forehead, ... and then enters the gúrí, stepping over the blood. The bridegroom follows her, also stepping over the blood, and is accompanied by some of his nearest male relatives.”[73]

Like similar traditions are seen among even more primitive groups. For example, with the western Somali tribes in East Central Africa: “When they arrive at the groom’s house, a low-caste man sacrifices a goat or sheep at the entrance; then the bride steps over it;” and again, when the groom comes back from his prayers at a nearby masjid (a place of public worship) to take his bride, as he reaches his doorway, “another goat is sacrificed, and he steps over it just like his bride.”[72] Moreover, the groom brings the bride from her father’s hut to his own, joined by young men and women dancing and singing. “When they reach the new hut, the bride holds a goat or sheep in the doorway while the groom slaughters it in the traditional way with his jambia (long knife). The bride dips her finger in the blood, smears it on her forehead, ... and then enters the gúrí, stepping over the blood. The groom follows her, also stepping over the blood, and is accompanied by some of his closest male relatives.”[73]

There are traces of such customs, also, among the natives of South Africa,[74] and elsewhere.

There are signs of these customs among the natives of South Africa,[74] and in other places as well.

Besides the bloody sacrifices at the threshold, in the marriage ceremony, there are, in different countries, various forms of making offerings at the threshold, and of surmounting obstacles at that point, as an accompaniment of the wedding covenant. All these point to the importance and sanctity of the threshold and doorway in the primitive mind.

Besides the bloody sacrifices at the threshold, in the marriage ceremony, there are, in different countries, various ways of making offerings at the threshold and overcoming obstacles at that point, as part of the wedding covenant. All these highlight the significance and sacredness of the threshold and doorway in primitive thinking.

A bride, in portions of Upper Syria, on reaching her husband’s house, is lifted up so that she can press against the door-lintel a piece of dough, prepared for the purpose, and handed to her at the time. This soft dough, thus pressed against the plastered or clay wall, adheres firmly, and is left there as long as it will remain. The open hand of the bride stamps the dough as it is fixed in place, and in some cases the finger points are pricked before the stamping, so that the blood will appear as a sign manual on the cake of dough.[75]

A bride, in some areas of Upper Syria, upon arriving at her husband's house, is lifted up so she can press a piece of dough, specially prepared for this purpose, against the doorframe. This soft dough sticks firmly to the plaster or clay wall and stays there for as long as it can. The bride's open hand stamps the dough into place, and in some cases, she pricks her fingertips into the dough before stamping it so that her blood shows as a personal mark on the dough cake.[75]

When a bride reaches the door of her husband’s house, among the fellaheen of Palestine, a jar of water is placed on her head. She must call on the name of God as she crosses the threshold; and, at the same moment, her husband strikes the jar from her head, and causes the water to flow as a libation.[76]

When a bride arrives at her husband’s house among the farmers of Palestine, a jar of water is placed on her head. She must say the name of God as she steps over the threshold; at the same moment, her husband knocks the jar off her head, causing the water to spill as a offering. [76]

Among the Wallachians there is a marriage rite, said to be of Latin origin, because there was a similar rite among the old Latins. The Wallachian bride is borne on horseback, with an accompanying procession, to the house of the bridegroom. “At the moment when the betrothed maiden dismounts from her steed, and is about to cross the threshold, they present to her butter, or sometimes honey, and with this she smears the door-posts.”[77]

Among the Wallachians, there’s a wedding ritual said to be of Latin origin because a similar tradition existed among the ancient Latins. The Wallachian bride is carried on horseback in a procession to the groom's house. “At the moment when the bride dismounts from her horse and is about to step over the threshold, they offer her butter, or sometimes honey, and she uses this to smear the doorposts.”[77]

An observer says of this rite: “For the same reason among the Latins, the word for wife, uxor, originally unxor, was derived from the verb ungere, ‘to anoint,’ because the maidens when they reached the threshold of their future husbands, were similarly accustomed to anoint the door-posts.” In support of this fanciful etymology, old-time commentators on Terence and Virgil are cited;[78] which shows, at least, that this ceremony at the threshold of the husband’s home has long been recognized as of vital importance in the marriage contract and relation.

An observer remarks about this ritual: “For the same reason among the Latins, the word for wife, uxor, originally unxor, comes from the verb ungere, ‘to anoint,’ because when young women reached the threshold of their future husbands, they traditionally anointed the doorposts.” To back up this imaginative origin, ancient commentators on Terence and Virgil are referenced;[78] which shows, at least, that this ceremony at the husband's home threshold has long been seen as crucial in the marriage contract and relationship.

It is customary, among the Greeks in Turkey, for the mother of the bridegroom, as he leaves his home to go for his bride on the morning of his wedding, to lay across his pathway a girdle, over which he steps, and to pour a libation of water before him.[79]

It’s a tradition among the Greeks in Turkey that on the morning of his wedding, the mother of the groom lays a girdle across his path as he leaves home to go for his bride. He steps over it, and she pours a little water in front of him. [79]

In the Morea, in the vicinity of Sparta, it is said that, when the bride is brought to her new home, the mother of the bridegroom “stands waiting at the door, holding a glass of honey and water in her hand. From this glass the bride must drink; ... while the lintel of the door is smeared with the remainder; ... in the meantime one of the company breaks a pomegranate on the threshold.”[80] In Rhodes, when the newly married couple enter the doorway of their new home, the husband “dips his finger in a cup of honey, and traces a cross over the door.... A pomegranate is placed on the threshold, which the young husband crushes with his foot as he enters, followed by his wife, over whom the wedding guests throw corn and cotton seeds and orange flower water.”[81]

In Morea, near Sparta, it's said that when the bride arrives at her new home, the groom's mother "stands waiting at the door, holding a glass of honey and water. The bride must drink from this glass; ... while the remaining mixture is spread on the doorframe; ... meanwhile, someone in the group breaks a pomegranate on the threshold.”[80] In Rhodes, when the newlyweds enter their new home, the husband “dips his finger in a cup of honey and makes a cross over the door.... A pomegranate is placed on the threshold, which the husband crushes with his foot as he enters, followed by his wife, who is showered by the wedding guests with corn, cotton seeds, and orange flower water.”[81]

On Skarpanto (Carpathos), an island lying between Rhodes and Crete, when the bridegroom reaches the door of the bride’s house “he is greeted by the mother of the bride, who touches the nape of his neck with a censer containing incense.... She further gives him a present called embatikon,–that is to say, ‘the gift of in-going,’–and then places on the threshold a rug or blanket folded, with a stick resting on one of the corners. The bridegroom advances his right foot, breaks the stick and passes in.”[82]

On Skarpanto (Carpathos), an island between Rhodes and Crete, when the groom reaches the door of the bride’s house, “he is welcomed by the bride’s mother, who touches the back of his neck with a censer holding incense.... She also gives him a gift called embatikon, which means ‘the gift of entering,’ and then places a folded rug or blanket at the threshold, with a stick resting on one of the corners. The groom steps forward with his right foot, breaks the stick, and steps inside.”[82]

Among the Morlacchi, in Dalmatia, it is, or was, a custom for a bride to kneel and kiss the threshold of her husband’s home, before crossing it for the first time. Her mother-in-law, or some other near relative of her husband, at the same time presented her with a sieve full of different kinds of grain, nuts, and small fruits, which the bride scattered behind her back as she passed in.[83]

Among the Morlacchi in Dalmatia, it used to be a custom for a bride to kneel and kiss the threshold of her husband's home before stepping inside for the first time. At the same time, her mother-in-law or another close relative of her husband would present her with a sieve filled with various types of grain, nuts, and small fruits, which the bride would scatter behind her as she entered.[83]

It is a custom in portions of Russia, when the bride is about to leave her father’s home to meet the bridegroom, for the friends of the bridegroom to appear at the door, and request that the bride be brought to them. “After their request has been many times repeated, the ‘princess’ [as the bride is called] appears, attended by her relatives and attendants, but stops short at the door. Again the bridegroom’s friends demand the bride, but are told first to ‘cleanse the threshold; then will the young princess cross the threshold.’” Thereupon gifts are made by the bridegroom’s friend, and the bride crosses the threshold to go to the bridegroom.[84]

It’s a tradition in some parts of Russia that when the bride is about to leave her father’s home to meet her groom, the groom's friends show up at the door and ask to bring the bride out to them. “After their request has been made several times, the ‘princess’ [as the bride is called] appears, accompanied by her family and attendants, but stops at the door. Once again, the groom’s friends ask for the bride, but they are told to ‘cleanse the threshold; then the young princess may cross it.’” After that, the groom’s friends give gifts, and the bride finally crosses the threshold to join her groom.[84]

Among the Mordvins (or, Mordevins), a Finnish people on the Volga, there are various customs in connection with marriage, tending to confirm the idea that the threshold is the household altar. In a ceremony of betrothal, with a conference over the terms of dowry, a prayer is offered to the “goddess of the homestead,” and the “goddess of the dwelling-house;” “the girl’s father then cuts off the corner of a loaf of bread with three slashes of a knife, salts it, and places it under the threshold, where the Penates are believed to frequent. This is called the ‘gods’ portion.’” Bread and salt are factors in a sacred covenant, and their proffer to the household gods, at the threshold altar, would seem to be an invitation to those gods to be a party to the new marriage covenant. Again, after the terms of betrothal are agreed on, there is the feast of “hand-striking,” or ratification of the betrothal. On that occasion also the “gods’ portion” is offered; and “a little brandy is spilt under the threshold. Bread and salt are once more placed under the threshold by the bride’s father, who carries it from the table to the household altar “on the point of the knife–under no circumstances in his hands.”[85]

Among the Mordvins (or Mordevins), a Finnish people living by the Volga, there are various marriage customs that emphasize the idea that the threshold is a sacred part of the home. During the betrothal ceremony, discussions about the dowry take place, and a prayer is offered to the “goddess of the homestead” and the “goddess of the dwelling.” Then, the girl’s father cuts off a corner of a loaf of bread with three knife slashes, adds salt to it, and places it under the threshold, believed to be frequented by the household gods. This is referred to as the “gods’ portion.” Bread and salt represent a sacred agreement, and presenting these to the household gods at the threshold signifies an invitation for them to witness the new marriage covenant. After the betrothal terms are settled, a feast called “hand-striking” happens to formalize the agreement. On this occasion, the “gods’ portion” is also offered, and “a little brandy is spilled under the threshold. Again, the bride’s father places bread and salt under the threshold, carrying it from the table to the household altar on the knife’s point—never in his hands.”[85]

A custom of strewing the threshold of the home of a new-married couple prevailed in Holland until recent times.[86] This was obviously a form of offering at the household altar.

A tradition of scattering items at the entrance of a new couple's home was common in Holland until recently.[86] This was clearly a way of making an offering at the household altar.

On the evening before the marriage ceremony, in the rural districts and smaller towns of Northern Germany, the boys and girls, and others in the neighborhood, are accustomed to appear at the door of the bride’s house, and smash on the threshold earthen pots and jars, with loud cries of joy. “Sometimes, whole car-loads of broken pottery have to be removed from the door the next morning.” And when the young couple return to their home, after the ceremony at the church, poor boys and girls are accustomed to stretch a colored cord across the door of the house, to prevent a passage over the threshold, unless the bridegroom throws a handful of small coins among those who bar the way.[87]

On the evening before the wedding ceremony, in the rural areas and smaller towns of Northern Germany, boys and girls, along with others in the neighborhood, usually gather at the bride’s house and smash earthen pots and jars on the threshold, shouting joyfully. “Sometimes, entire car-loads of broken pottery need to be cleared away from the door the next morning.” When the newlyweds return home after the church ceremony, local kids commonly stretch a colored cord across the entrance of the house, blocking the way unless the groom tosses a handful of small coins to those who are blocking the path.

Traces of the sacredness of the threshold altar seem to exist in the wedding ceremonies in villages on the coast of Aberdeenshire, Scotland. “After the marriage is solemnized, ... the bride’s guests are entertained at her home, and the bridegroom’s at his.... When the bride returns to her father’s house, after the marriage, broken bread of various sorts is thrown over her before she enters. The same ceremony is gone through with the bridegroom at his father’s door.”[88]

Traces of the sacredness of the threshold altar seem to exist in the wedding ceremonies in villages on the coast of Aberdeenshire, Scotland. “After the marriage is finalized, ... the bride’s guests are hosted at her home, and the groom’s at his.... When the bride returns to her father’s house after the wedding, different kinds of bread are thrown over her before she enters. The same ritual is performed with the groom at his father’s door.”[88]

When a girl among the Sea Dyaks of Borneo is married, the wedding takes place at her house. The marriage rite includes the erecting an altar before the door of the house, and placing on it an offering of prepared areca-nut, covered with a red cloth, the color of blood. The families of the bride and the groom then partake of that offering in covenant conclave.[89]

When a girl from the Sea Dyaks of Borneo gets married, the wedding happens at her home. The marriage ritual involves setting up an altar in front of the house and placing an offering of prepared areca nut on it, covered with a red cloth, which symbolizes blood. The families of both the bride and the groom then share that offering in a ceremonial gathering.[89]

A lover, among the Woolwas, in Central America, when wooing a bride, would bring a deer’s carcass, and a bundle of firewood, and deposit it outside of her house door. If she accepted these, and took them over the threshold, it was a betrothal.[90] The covenant seemed to consist in the reaching across the threshold and accepting a proffered offering in a spirit of loving agreement.

A lover, among the Woolwas in Central America, when trying to win a bride, would bring a deer carcass and a bundle of firewood, placing them outside her door. If she accepted these and brought them inside, it signified a betrothal.[90] The agreement seemed to be about crossing the threshold and accepting a gift in a spirit of love and agreement.

Among the Towkas, in the same part of the world, a bridegroom would go with his friends to the home of his bride, carrying a bundle of gifts for her. Sitting down outside of the door, he would call on her family to open to him. There being no response, music would then be tried by his friends. At this the door would be opened just far enough for him to put a gift inside over the threshold. One by one his gifts would be passed in, in this way, while the door opened wider and wider. When the last gift was over the threshold, the lover would spring within, and, seizing the bride, would carry her across the threshold, and take her to a temporary hut erected within a charmed circle near by, while his friends guarded him from intrusion.[91]

Among the Towkas, in the same region, a groom would go with his friends to his bride's home, bringing a bundle of gifts for her. After sitting outside the door, he would call out to her family to let him in. If there was no response, his friends would try playing music. At that point, the door would be opened just enough for him to place a gift inside over the threshold. One by one, his gifts would be handed in like that, while the door slowly opened wider and wider. When the last gift was in, the groom would spring inside, grab the bride, and carry her across the threshold, taking her to a temporary hut built within a special circle nearby, while his friends kept watch to prevent anyone from interrupting. [91]

And thus, in various ways, among widely different primitive peoples, the marriage customs go to show that the home threshold cannot be passed except by overcoming a barrier of some kind, and making an offering, bloody or bloodless, at this primal family altar. An essential part of the covenant of union is a halting at, and then passing over, the threshold of the new home, with an accompanying sacrifice.

And so, in different ways among various primitive cultures, marriage customs demonstrate that you can't cross the home threshold without overcoming some sort of barrier and making an offering, whether it's bloody or not, at this fundamental family altar. A key part of the union agreement involves pausing at and then stepping over the threshold of the new home, along with a sacrifice.

4. STEPPING OR BEING LIFTED ACROSS THE THRESHOLD.

Even more widespread and prominent than the custom of offering blood, or of making a libation, or of overcoming a special barrier, at the threshold, or of anointing or stamping the posts or lintel of the doorway as a sign of the covenant, at the time of a marriage, and as a part of the ceremony, is the habit of causing the bride to cross the threshold with care, without stepping upon it. This custom is of well-nigh world-wide observance, and it has attracted the attention of anthropologists and students of primitive customs. A favorite method of explaining it has been by calling it a survival of the practice of “marriage by capture;” but this is nothing more than an unscientific guess, in defiance of the truth that persistent popular customs have their origin in a sentiment, and not in a passing historic practice. The earliest mentions of this custom, of the bride’s crossing the threshold without stepping on it, show it as a voluntary religious rite; and there are traces of its recognition in this light from the earliest times until now.

Even more common and noticeable than the custom of offering blood, making a drink offering, overcoming a special barrier at the threshold, or anointing or stamping the doorposts and lintel as a sign of the covenant during a marriage ceremony, is the practice of having the bride carefully cross the threshold without stepping on it. This custom is nearly universally observed, drawing the attention of anthropologists and students of ancient traditions. A popular explanation has been to consider it a remnant of the practice of “marriage by capture,” but that’s just an unscientific speculation, ignoring the fact that enduring popular customs stem from a sentiment rather than a fleeting historical event. The earliest references to this custom of the bride crossing the threshold without stepping on it describe it as a voluntary religious rite, and evidence of its recognition in this context has persisted from ancient times to the present.

In the Vedic Sutras, or the sacrificial rules of the ancient Hindoo literature, it is specifically declared that a bride, on entering her husband’s home, shall step across the threshold, and not upon it. She is not lifted over the door-sill, but she voluntarily crosses it. Thus it is said: “When (the bridegroom with his bride) has come to his house, he says to her, ‘Cross (the threshold) with thy right foot first; do not stand on the threshold.’”[92] In this ancient ceremony, grains of rice are poured on the heads of the bridegroom and his bride.[93] This modern custom has, therefore, a very early origin. And again: “He makes her enter the house (which she does) with her right foot. And she does not stand on the threshold.”[94]

In the Vedic Sutras, which outline the sacrificial rules of ancient Hindu literature, it's clearly stated that when a bride enters her husband's home, she should step over the threshold, not onto it. She isn't carried over the door-sill; she crosses it on her own. It's said: “When the bridegroom and his bride arrive at his house, he tells her, ‘Step across the threshold with your right foot first; don’t stand on the threshold.’”[92] In this ancient ritual, grains of rice are sprinkled on the heads of both the bridegroom and the bride.[93] This modern practice has very old roots. Additionally, it states: “He makes her enter the house (which she does) with her right foot first. And she does not stand on the threshold.”[94]

Putting the right foot forward seems to be a matter of importance in various primitive religions. “Put your right foot first” is a maxim ascribed to Pythagoras.[95] In his description of the proportions of a temple, the Roman architect Vitruvius said: “The number of steps in front should always be odd, since, in that case, the right foot, which begins the ascent, will be that which first alights on the landing of the temple.”[96] A Muhammadan is always careful to put his right foot first in crossing over the threshold of a mosk.[97]

Putting your right foot forward seems to be important in various ancient religions. “Put your right foot first” is a saying attributed to Pythagoras.[95] In his description of the proportions of a temple, the Roman architect Vitruvius stated: “The number of steps in front should always be odd, so that the right foot, which starts the ascent, will be the first one to touch the landing of the temple.”[96] A Muslim is always careful to step with his right foot first when crossing the threshold of a mosque.[97]

Among the Albanians, when the bride is taken to the home of the bridegroom, accompanied by the vlam, or “the friend of the bridegroom,” it is said that “particular care is taken that the threshold should be crossed with the right foot foremost.”[98] Here, as in India, the crossing of the threshold is a voluntary act. The bride is not lifted over, but crosses of her own accord. If she be veiled, the lifting is a necessity.

Among the Albanians, when the bride is taken to the groom's home, accompanied by the vlam, or “the groom's friend,” it’s said that “special attention is given to ensure she crosses the threshold with her right foot first.”[98] Here, just like in India, crossing the threshold is a voluntary action. The bride does not get lifted over; she crosses on her own. If she is veiled, then being lifted becomes necessary.

In Madagascar, “on entering a house, especially a royal house, it is improper to use the left foot on first stepping into it. One must ‘put one’s best (or right) foot foremost.’”[99]

In Madagascar, “when you enter a house, especially a royal one, it's considered rude to step in with your left foot first. You should 'put your best (or right) foot forward.'”[99]

The bride, in Upper Syria, is sometimes carried across the threshold of the bridegroom’s house by friends of the bridegroom.[100] She, of course, is veiled.

The bride, in Upper Syria, is occasionally carried over the threshold of the groom’s house by the groom's friends.[100] She, of course, is wearing a veil.

When the bride reaches the outer gate of her husband’s residence, in Egypt, the bridegroom meets her, enveloped as she is in her cashmere shawl, clasps her in his arms, and carries her across the threshold, and up to the doorway of the female apartments.[101]

When the bride arrives at the outer gate of her husband's home in Egypt, the groom greets her, wrapped in her cashmere shawl, holds her in his arms, and carries her over the threshold to the entrance of the women's quarters.[101]

In portions of Abyssinia, the bridegroom carries his bride from her home to his, bearing her across the threshold as he enters his house.[102]

In some parts of Abyssinia, the groom carries his bride from her home to his, lifting her over the threshold as he steps into his house.[102]

So, also, it is among the more primitive tribes in West Africa. The bride is carried over the threshold in a rude chair, or on the shoulders of her friends, into her new home.[103]

Similarly, in some of the more traditional tribes in West Africa, the bride is lifted over the threshold in a basic chair or on the shoulders of her friends into her new home.[103]

There are traces of a similar custom in the marriage ceremonies of ancient Assyria.[104]

There are signs of a similar tradition in the marriage ceremonies of ancient Assyria.[104]

Again, it is said to be found among the Khonds of Orissa,[105] the Tatars,[106] and the Eskimos.[107]

Again, it is said to be found among the Khonds of Orissa,[105] the Tatars,[106] and the Eskimos.[107]

In ancient Greece[108] and in ancient Rome[109] the lifting of the bride over the threshold of her new home was an important part of the marriage ceremony. Classic writers had their explanations of this custom, as certain modern anthropologists have theirs, but the origin of the ceremony was earlier than they imagined.

In ancient Greece[108] and in ancient Rome[109], carrying the bride over the threshold of her new home was a significant part of the wedding ceremony. Classic writers provided their interpretations of this tradition, just as some modern anthropologists do, but the origins of the ceremony go back further than they believed.

In unchanging China the use of fire on the threshold altar, in connection with the marriage ceremony, is continued to the present day. The bride is borne in a sedan-chair to the house of the bridegroom, accompanied by a procession of friends and musicians. “On arriving at the portal of the house, the bridegroom taps the door of the sedan-chair with his fan, and in response, the instructress of matrimony, who prompts every act of the bride, opens the door and hands out the still enshrouded young lady, who is carried bodily over a pan of lighted charcoal, or a red-hot coulter laid on the threshold, while at the same moment a servant offers for her acceptance some rice and preserved prunes.”[110]

In unchanging China, the tradition of using fire at the threshold altar during the marriage ceremony continues to this day. The bride is carried in a sedan chair to the groom's house, accompanied by a procession of friends and musicians. Upon arriving at the entrance of the house, the groom taps the door of the sedan chair with his fan, and in response, the marriage instructor, who guides the bride's actions, opens the door and hands out the still-covered young lady. She is then carried over a pan of lit charcoal or a red-hot blade placed at the threshold, while at the same time, a servant offers her some rice and preserved prunes.

Again, it is burning straw that is thrown upon the door-sill, and is half extinguished before the Chinese bride is led to step across it. The instructress says at this point:

Again, it's burning straw that's tossed on the doorstep and is mostly put out before the Chinese bride is guided to step over it. The instructor says at this point:

“Now, fair young bride, the smoke bestride;
This year have joy, next year a boy.”[111]

Fire, like blood, stands for life in the primitive mind; and fire, like blood, has its place on the altar. Indeed, as the first threshold altar was the hearthstone, it was the place of the household fire. The sacredness of the domestic fire is recognized in all the Hindoo religious literature; and a Hindoo couple, on beginning their married life, must have a care to enter a new home bringing their sacred altar fire with them.[112] In ancient Greece, the mother of the bride accompanied her daughter to the threshold of her new home, bearing a flaming torch “kindled at the parental hearth, according to custom immemorial.”[113] A torch was similarly borne in the Roman marriage ceremonies.[114] This custom is referred to in the term “hymen’s torch,” or the “nuptial torch.” “In Cicero’s time, they did not distinguish the hearth-fire from the Penates, nor the Penates from the Lares.”[115] The bride, in India, in China, in Greece, and in Rome, worshiped at the altar-fire of her new home.

Fire, like blood, represents life in the primitive mind, and fire, like blood, has its place on the altar. Indeed, the first threshold altar was the hearthstone, the location of the household fire. The sacredness of domestic fire is acknowledged in all Hindu religious literature; and a Hindu couple, when starting their married life, must take care to enter a new home bringing their sacred altar fire with them.[112] In ancient Greece, the mother of the bride accompanied her daughter to the entrance of her new home, carrying a flaming torch "kindled at the parental hearth, according to age-old custom."[113] A torch was also carried in Roman wedding ceremonies.[114] This custom is referred to as “hymen’s torch” or the “nuptial torch.” “In Cicero’s time, they did not differentiate between the hearth-fire and the Penates, nor the Penates from the Lares.”[115] The bride, in India, China, Greece, and Rome, worshiped at the altar-fire of her new home.

A connecting link between the altar fire and the nuptial torch is found in a marriage custom of the Erza, of the Mordvins, in Russia. On the eve of the wedding day the bridegroom’s family make ready for the bride. “A thick candle, and several thinner ones, have ... been made ready for the occasion. The bridegroom’s father lights the smaller ones before the holy pictures [in use in families of the Greek Church], but sets up the large one on the threshold. It is called ‘the house candle.’” The father then prays for the new couple.[116]

A connection between the altar fire and the wedding torch is seen in a marriage tradition of the Erza, a group of the Mordvins in Russia. On the night before the wedding, the bridegroom’s family prepares for the bride. “A thick candle and several thinner ones are... ready for the occasion. The bridegroom's father lights the smaller candles in front of the holy pictures [used in families of the Greek Church] but places the large one on the threshold. It’s called ‘the house candle.’” The father then prays for the new couple.[116]

A survival of an ancient Slavic custom, of covenanting together by crossing together an altar fire, would also seem to exist in Russia in the practices of young people at the “Midsummer Day” festival. A Russian writer says of these festivals: “More than once have I had an opportunity of being present at these nightly meetings, held at the end of June, in commemoration of a heathen divinity. They usually take place close to a river or pond; large fires are lighted, and over them young couples, bachelors and unmarried girls, jump barefoot.”[117]

A survival of an ancient Slavic tradition, of bonding by jumping over a shared altar fire, seems to still exist in Russia during the celebration of the “Midsummer Day” festival. A Russian writer describes these festivals: “I’ve had the chance to attend these nighttime gatherings at the end of June, honoring a pagan deity. They usually happen near a river or pond; big fires are lit, and young couples, single men, and unmarried women jump over them barefoot.”[117]

There is a custom of wooing among the Moksha, of the Mordvins, that brings the threshold-altar idea into prominence. The parents of the wooer first make gifts, at their home, to the household goddesses. “These gifts consist of dough figures of domestic animals, which are placed under the threshold of the house and of the outside gate, while prayer is made to the goddesses and to deceased ancestors. The father [of the bridegroom] then cuts off a corner of a loaf placed on the table, and at the time of the offering scoops out the inside and fills it with honey. At midnight he drives in profound secrecy to the house of the bride elect, places the honeyed bread on the gate-post [of her house], strikes the window with his whip, and shouts: ‘Seta! I, Veshnak Mazakoff, make a match between thy daughter and my son Uru. Take the honeyed bread from thy gate-post, and pray.’”[118] The images of domestic animals would here seem to stand for the slaughtered animals formerly offered at the threshold altar; and the linking of the altars of the two homes by offerings and prayer would seem to indicate the desire for a sacred covenant. When the bride is received at the bridegroom’s house, a notch is cut “with an ax in the door-post to mark the arrival of a new addition to the family.”

There’s a tradition of courting among the Moksha and the Mordvins that highlights the importance of the threshold altar. The wooer’s parents first make offerings at home to the household goddesses. “These offerings include dough figures of domestic animals, which are placed under the threshold of the house and the outside gate, while prayers are directed to the goddesses and deceased ancestors. The bridegroom’s father then cuts a corner off a loaf on the table, scoops out the inside, and fills it with honey at the time of the offering. At midnight, he secretly goes to the house of the bride-to-be, places the honeyed bread on the gate-post of her house, strikes the window with his whip, and shouts: ‘Seta! I, Veshnak Mazakoff, arrange a match between your daughter and my son Uru. Take the honeyed bread from your gate-post and pray.’”[118] The images of domestic animals likely represent the slaughtered animals that were once offered at the threshold altar; linking the altars of both homes through offerings and prayer suggests a desire for a sacred agreement. When the bride is welcomed into the bridegroom’s house, a notch is cut “with an ax in the door-post to mark the arrival of a new member of the family.”

Among the Erza, of the same province, the bride, on the day of “the girl’s feast,” preceding her marriage, “takes mould [earth] from under the threshold [of her parental home] with her finger-tips, and thrusts it into her bosom,” as she goes out to seek a farewell blessing from her friends. In the bridegroom’s home, meanwhile, a lighted candle is placed on the threshold of the door; and, in some regions, when he and his friends go to the bride’s house to bring her to his home, he and they are met at the door by her parents with the covenanting bread and salt, and the words, “Be welcome, come within.” As the bride is borne out of her old home to go to her new one, she and her party “all halt and bow to the gate, for there, or in the courtyard, is the abode of the god that protects the dwelling-place. The following prayer is made to him: ‘Kardas Sarks, the nourisher, god of the house, do not abandon her that is about to depart; always be near her just as thou art here.‘” When she reaches her new home, she is carried (over the threshold), in the arms of some of her party, into the house of the bridegroom, carrying a lighted candle.[119]

Among the Erza from the same province, on the day of “the girl’s feast” before her wedding, the bride takes some earth from beneath the threshold of her parental home with her fingertips and tucks it into her bosom as she goes out to ask for a farewell blessing from her friends. Meanwhile, at the bridegroom’s home, a lit candle is placed at the door. In some areas, when he and his friends arrive at the bride’s house to bring her to his home, her parents greet them at the door with the ceremonial bread and salt, saying, “Welcome, come inside.” As the bride is carried out of her old home to her new one, she and her party pause and bow to the gate, for there, or in the courtyard, is the home of the god that protects the household. They offer this prayer: ‘Kardas Sarks, the nourisher, god of the house, do not abandon her as she departs; always be near her just as you are here.’ When she arrives at her new home, she is carried (over the threshold) in the arms of some of her friends, holding a lit candle.

The custom survived in portions of Scotland, as recently as the beginning of this century, of lifting a bride over the threshold, or the first step of the door. A cake of bread, prepared for the occasion, was, at the same time, broken by the bridegroom’s mother over the head of the bride. The bride was then led directly to the hearth, and the poker and tongs, and sometimes the broom, were put into her hands “as symbols of her office and duty.”

The tradition continued in parts of Scotland, as recently as the early 2000s, of carrying a bride over the threshold or the first step of the door. A specially prepared bread cake was also broken by the groom’s mother over the bride’s head. Then, the bride was taken straight to the hearth, and the poker, tongs, and sometimes a broom were placed in her hands as “symbols of her role and responsibility.”

Lifting the bride over the threshold has been practiced in recent times, in England, Ireland, and the United States.[120]

Lifting the bride over the threshold has been a tradition in recent times in England, Ireland, and the United States.[120]

Both bride and bridegroom were carried, on the shoulders of their elders, across the threshold of their new home, and laid on their bridal bed, in the marriage ceremonies of some of the tribes of Central America. And again the bridegroom carried his bride in this way.[121] In either case, it was the crossing of the threshold without stepping on it that was the thing aimed at.

Both the bride and groom were carried on the shoulders of their elders across the threshold of their new home and laid on their wedding bed during the marriage ceremonies of some tribes in Central America. Then the groom carried his bride in the same way.[121] In both situations, the goal was to cross the threshold without stepping on it.

5. LAYING FOUNDATIONS IN BLOOD.

In the building of a house, as a new home, the prominence given to the laying of the threshold, or to its dedicating by blood, is another indication, or outcome, of its altar-like sacredness. In Upper Syria a sacrifice is often made at the beginning of the building of a new house, and again at the first crossing of its threshold. “When a new house is built,” among the Metâwileh, “the owner will not reside in it until, with certain formalities, a black hen has been carried several times round the house and slaughtered within the door,” as if in covenant dedication of the house.[122]

In building a new home, the emphasis placed on laying the threshold or its dedication through blood is another sign of its altar-like sacredness. In Upper Syria, a sacrifice is often performed at the start of constructing a new house and again when crossing its threshold for the first time. “When a new house is built,” among the Metâwileh, “the owner won’t move in until, following certain rituals, a black hen has been carried around the house several times and slaughtered at the door,” as if to dedicate the house in a covenant.[122]

Among the Copts in Egypt, when the threshold of a new house is laid, the owner slaughters a sheep or a goat on the threshold, and steps over the blood, as if in covenant for himself and his household with Him to whom all blood, as life, belongs. Then he divides the sacrificed victim among his neighbors; and they in turn come and step across the blood on the threshold, invoking as they do so a blessing on the new house and its owner, while coming into covenant with him.[123]

Among the Copts in Egypt, when the threshold of a new house is laid, the owner slaughters a sheep or a goat on the threshold and steps over the blood, as if making a covenant for himself and his family with Him to whom all blood, as life, belongs. He then shares the sacrificed animal with his neighbors; they, in turn, come and step across the blood on the threshold, asking for a blessing on the new house and its owner while entering into a covenant with him.[123]

The foundation-stone of a new building is, in a sense, the threshold of that structure. Hence to lay the foundations in blood is to proffer blood at the threshold. Traces of this custom are to be found in the practices or the legends of peoples wellnigh all the world over.[124] Apparently the earlier sacrifices were of human beings.[125] Later they were of animals substituted for persons. The idea seems to have been that he who covenanted by blood with God, or with the gods, when his house, or his city, was builded, was guarded, together with his household, while he and they were dwellers there; but, if he failed to proffer a threshold sacrifice, his first-born, or the first person who crossed the bloodless threshold, would be claimed by the ignored or defied deity.

The foundation of a new building is, in a way, the entrance to that structure. So, laying the foundations in blood means offering blood at the entrance. This practice appears in the traditions or legends of nearly every culture around the world.[124] It seems that earlier sacrifices were of human beings.[125] Later, animals were used as substitutes for people. The belief was that anyone who made a blood covenant with God or the gods when building their house or city would be protected, along with their family, while they lived there. However, if they failed to offer a sacrifice at the entrance, their firstborn, or the first person to cross the bloodless threshold, would be taken by the ignored or defied deity.

There is, indeed, a suggestion of this idea in the curse pronounced by Joshua, when he destroyed the doomed city of Jericho, against him who should rebuild its walls, he not being in covenant with and obedient to the Lord. “Cursed be the man before the Lord, that riseth up and buildeth this city Jericho: with the loss of his firstborn shall he lay the foundation thereof, and with the loss of his youngest son shall he set up the gates of it.”[126] A later record tells of the fulfilment of this curse. It says of the reign of Ahab: “In his days did Hiel the Bethel-ite build Jericho: he laid the foundation thereof with the loss of Abiram his firstborn, and set up the gates thereof with the loss of his youngest son Segub; according to the word of the Lord, which he spake by the hand of Joshua the son of Nun.”[127]

There is, in fact, an implication of this idea in the curse declared by Joshua when he destroyed the doomed city of Jericho, against anyone who would rebuild its walls without being in a covenant with and obedient to the Lord. “Cursed be the man before the Lord, who rises up and rebuilds this city Jericho: he shall lay its foundation with the loss of his firstborn, and he shall set up its gates with the loss of his youngest son.”[126] A later account details the fulfillment of this curse. It states during the reign of Ahab: “In his days, Hiel the Bethelite rebuilt Jericho: he laid its foundation with the loss of his firstborn Abiram, and set up its gates with the loss of his youngest son Segub; according to the word of the Lord, which He spoke by the hand of Joshua the son of Nun.”[127]

Human sacrifices, in order to furnish blood at the foundations of a house, or of a public structure, have been continued down to recent times, or to the present, in some portions of the world; and there are indications in popular tradition that they were frequent in a not remote past.

Human sacrifices, to provide blood for the foundations of a house or a public building, have continued into recent times, or even today, in some parts of the world; and there's evidence in popular tradition that they were common not too long ago.

It is said that at the building of Scutari, in Asia Minor, “the workmen were engaged on its fortifications for three years, but the walls would not stand. Then they protested that the only possible way to succeed was to lay under or in them a living human being. They accordingly laid hold of a young woman who brought them dinner, and immured her.”[128]

It’s said that when they were building Scutari in Asia Minor, “the workers were working on its fortifications for three years, but the walls wouldn’t hold. Then they argued that the only way to succeed was to place a living human being underneath or within them. They then seized a young woman who brought them dinner and enclosed her.”[128]

According to a story in China, when the bridge leading to the site of St. John’s College, in Shanghai, was in process of building, an official present took off his shoes, as indicating his rank, and threw them into the stream, in order to stay the current, and enable the workmen to lay the foundations. Finding this unavailing, he took off his garments and threw them in. Finally he threw himself in, and as his life went out the workmen were enabled to go on with their building. To this day the belief is general that that structure stands fast because of this sacrifice.[129]

According to a story in China, when the bridge leading to St. John's College in Shanghai was being built, an official present took off his shoes to show his rank and threw them into the stream to hold back the current, allowing the workers to lay the foundations. When that didn't work, he removed his clothes and threw those in too. Eventually, he jumped in himself, and as his life slipped away, the workers were able to continue with their construction. Even today, many believe that the bridge stands strong because of this sacrifice.[129]

“When the walls of Algiers were built of blocks of concrete [by Muhammadans], in the sixteenth century, a Christian captive named Geronimo was placed in one of the blocks and the rampart built over and about him. Since the French occupation of Algiers a subsidence in the wall led to an examination of the blocks, and one was found to have given way. It was removed, and the cast of Geronimo was discovered in the block. The body had gone to dust, and the superincumbent weight had crushed in the stone sarcophagus.”[130]

“When the walls of Algiers were constructed with concrete blocks by the Muslims in the sixteenth century, a Christian captive named Geronimo was encased in one of the blocks, and the rampart was built over him. After the French took control of Algiers, a collapse in the wall prompted an inspection of the blocks, and one was found to have failed. It was removed, revealing the cast of Geronimo inside the block. The body had turned to dust, and the weight above had crushed the stone sarcophagus.”[130]

A story told among the Danes is, that “many years ago, when the ramparts were being raised round Copenhagen, the wall always sank, so that it was not possible to get it to stand firm. They therefore took a little innocent girl, placed her in a chair by a table, and gave her playthings and sweetmeats. While she thus sat enjoying herself, twelve masons built an arch over her, which, when completed, they covered with earth to the sound of drums and trumpets. By this process the walls were made solid.”[131]

A story passed down among the Danes is that “many years ago, when they were building the walls around Copenhagen, the structure kept sinking, making it impossible to get it to stand strong. So they took a little innocent girl, set her in a chair by a table, and gave her toys and treats. While she was happily playing, twelve masons built an arch over her, which, when finished, they covered with dirt to the sound of drums and trumpets. This way, the walls were made solid.”[131]

“Thuringian legend declares that to make the castle of Liebenstein fast and impregnable, a child was bought for hard money of its mother, and walled in. It was eating a cake while the masons were at work, the story goes, and it cried, ‘Mother, I see thee still;’ then later, ‘Mother, I see thee a little still;’ and as they put in the last stone, ‘Mother, now I see thee no more.’”[132]

“Thuringian legend says that to make the castle of Liebenstein strong and unbreakable, a child was purchased for a large sum from its mother and sealed in the walls. According to the tale, the child was eating a cake while the builders worked, and it cried out, ‘Mom, I can still see you;’ then later, ‘Mom, I can still see you a little bit;’ and just as they put in the last stone, ‘Mom, now I can’t see you anymore.’”[132]

A similar story is told of a Slavic town on the Danube. A plague devastated it, and it was determined to build it anew, with a new citadel. “Acting on the advice of their wisest men, they sent out messengers before sunrise one morning in all directions, with orders to seize upon the first living creature they should meet. The victim proved to be a child (Dyetina, archaic form of Ditya), who was buried alive under the foundation-stone of the new citadel. The city was on that account called Dyetinets [or Detinetz], a name since applied to any citadel.”[133]

A similar story is told about a Slavic town on the Danube. A plague wiped it out, and it was decided to rebuild it with a new fortress. “Following the advice of their wisest people, they sent messengers out at sunrise one morning in all directions, ordering them to capture the first living creature they encountered. The unfortunate creature turned out to be a child (Dyetina, an old form of Ditya), who was buried alive under the foundation stone of the new fortress. The city was then named Dyetinets [or Detinetz], a name that has since been used for any fortress.”[133]

It is even said that “when, a few years ago, the Bridge Gate of the Bremen city walls was demolished, the skeleton of a child was found imbedded in the foundations.”[134]

It’s even said that “a few years ago, when the Bridge Gate of the Bremen city walls was taken down, they found the skeleton of a child buried in the foundations.”[134]

A Scottish legend tells that St. Columba found himself unable to build a cathedral on the island of Iona unless he would secure its stability and safety by the blood of a human sacrifice. Thereupon he took his companion, Oran, and buried him alive at the foundations of the structure, having no trouble after that.[135]

A Scottish legend says that St. Columba couldn’t build a cathedral on the island of Iona unless he ensured its stability and safety with a human sacrifice. So, he took his friend, Oran, and buried him alive at the foundation of the building, and after that, there were no issues.[135]

And it is said that under the walls of the only two round towers of the ancient Irish examined, human skeletons were found buried.[136]

And it is said that under the walls of the only two round towers of ancient Ireland that were examined, human skeletons were found buried.[136]

Until the transfer of Alaska to the United States, in 1867, by the Russian government, human sacrifices at the foundation of a new house were common in that portion of America. The ceremonies are thus described by one familiar with them: “The rectangular space for the building is ... cleared, a spot for the fireplace designated, and four holes dug, wherein the corner posts are to be set.... A slave, either man or woman who has been captured in war or is even a descendant of such a slave, is blindfolded and compelled to lie down face uppermost, in the place selected for the fireplace [the site of the domestic altar]. A sapling is then cut, laid across the throat of the slave, and, at a given signal, the two nearest relatives of the host sit upon the respective ends of the sapling, thereby choking the unhappy wretch to death. But the corner posts must receive their baptism; so four slaves are blindfolded, and one is forced to stand in each post-hole, when, at a given signal, a blow on the forehead is dealt with a peculiar club ornamented with the host’s coat of arms.” It is said that even to the present time, on the building of a house in Alaska, “the same ceremonies are enacted, with the exception of the sacrifices, which are prevented by the United States authorities.”[137]

Until Alaska was transferred to the United States in 1867 by the Russian government, human sacrifices during the construction of a new house were common in that region of America. One person familiar with the ceremonies described them this way: “The rectangular area for the building is cleared, a location for the fireplace is marked, and four holes are dug for the corner posts.... A slave, either a man or woman captured in war or a descendant of such a slave, is blindfolded and made to lie down face up in the space designated for the fireplace [the site of the domestic altar]. A sapling is then cut and placed across the slave's throat, and at a signal, the two closest relatives of the host sit on either end of the sapling, choking the unfortunate person to death. However, the corner posts must also be consecrated; therefore, four slaves are blindfolded, with one forced to stand in each post-hole. At a signal, a blow is struck to the forehead using a special club decorated with the host’s coat of arms.” It is said that even today, when a house is built in Alaska, “the same ceremonies are performed, except the sacrifices, which are prohibited by the United States authorities.”[137]

In Hindoostan, Burmah, Tennasserin, Borneo, Japan, Galam, Yarriba, Polynesia, and elsewhere, there are modern survivals of this foundation-laying in blood.[138] It would seem, indeed, to have been wellnigh universal as a primitive usage.

In India, Burma, Tennasserim, Borneo, Japan, Galam, Yarriba, Polynesia, and elsewhere, there are modern examples of this foundation being built on blood.[138] It seems to have been nearly universal as a primitive practice.

Popular ballads give other indications of such customs, in various lands. “In a song, of which there are several versions, of the building of the bridge of Arta, it is told how the bridge fell down as fast as it was built, until at last the master-builder dreamed a dream that it would only stand if his own wife were buried alive in the foundations. He therefore sends for her, bidding her dress in festival attire, and then finds an excuse to make her descend into the central pile, whereupon they heap the earth over her, and thus the bridge stands fast.”[139]

Popular ballads show other signs of such customs in different places. “In a song, which has several versions, about the building of the bridge of Arta, it tells how the bridge kept collapsing as quickly as it was built, until finally, the master-builder had a dream that it would only stand if his own wife was buried alive in the foundations. He then sends for her, asking her to dress in festive clothing, and then finds a reason to have her go down into the central support, after which they cover her with soil, and thus the bridge remains standing.”[139]

“In another song the same story is told of the Bridge of Tricha, with the difference only that it is a little bird that whispers in the architect’s ear how the pile may be made to stand. A similar superstition connected with the building of the monastery Curtea de Argest, in Wallachia, forms the subject of a fine poem by the Roumanian poet Alexandri.”[140]

“In another song, the same story is told about the Bridge of Tricha, with the only difference being that a little bird whispers in the architect’s ear how to make the pile stand. A similar superstition related to the construction of the Curtea de Argest monastery in Wallachia is the focus of a great poem by the Romanian poet Alexandri.”[140]

There is an indication of a like custom among the Vlachs in Turkey, as shown in their folk-poetry. The ballad of the “Monastery of Argis” tells of such an incident, in which the master-builder Manoli plays a part.[141]

There is a similar tradition among the Vlachs in Turkey, as reflected in their folk poetry. The ballad of the “Monastery of Argis” recounts an event where the master builder Manoli is involved.[141]

Various substitutes for human offerings at the laying of a foundation-stone, or a threshold, have been adopted in different countries. Thus, in modern Greece, “after the ground has been cleared for the foundations of a new house, the future owner, his family, and the workmen attend, together with the pappas [the priest] in full canonicals, accompanied by incense, holy water, and all due accessories. A prayer is said, and those present are aspersed, and the site is sprinkled with the consecrated water. Then a fowl or a lamb, which you have noticed lying near with the feet tied together, is taken by one of the workmen, killed and decapitated, the pappas standing by all the while, and even giving directions; the blood is then smeared on the foundation-stone, in the fulfilment of the popular adage that ‘there must be blood in the foundation.’”[142]

Different substitutes for human sacrifices during the laying of a foundation stone or entryway have been used in various countries. For example, in modern Greece, “after the site has been prepared for the foundations of a new house, the future owner, their family, and the workers gather, along with the pappas [the priest] in full vestments, accompanied by incense, holy water, and all necessary items. A prayer is recited, and those present are sprinkled, while the site is doused with the consecrated water. Then, a bird or a lamb, noticed lying nearby with its feet tied together, is taken by one of the workers, killed, and beheaded, with the pappas supervising and providing instructions; the blood is then smeared on the foundation stone, fulfilling the common saying that ‘there must be blood in the foundation.’”[142]

The modern Greek term for this ceremony, stoicheionein, would seem to indicate a sacrifice to the deity of the threshold, or the foundation.

The modern Greek term for this ceremony, stoicheionein, seems to suggest a sacrifice to the god of the threshold or the foundation.

“The Bulgarians, it is said, when laying a house foundation, take a thread, and measure the shadow of some casual passer-by. The measure is then buried under the foundation-stone, and it is expected that the man whose shadow has been thus treated will soon become but a shade himself.... Sometimes a victim is put to death on the occasion; the foundations being sprinkled with the blood of a fowl, or a lamb, or some other species of scapegoat.”[143]

“The Bulgarians, it is said, when building a house, take a thread and measure the shadow of a random passerby. This measurement is then buried under the foundation stone, and it is believed that the person whose shadow has been used will soon become just a shadow himself.... Sometimes a victim is sacrificed during the event; the foundations are sprinkled with the blood of a bird, a lamb, or some other type of scapegoat.”[143]

Among the Russian peasants the idea prevails that the building of a new house “is apt to be followed by the death of the head of the family for which the new dwelling is constructed, or that the member of the family who is the first to enter it will soon die. In accordance with a custom of great antiquity, the oldest member of a migrating household enters the new house first; and in many places, as, for instance, in the Government of Archangel, some animal is killed and buried on the spot on which the first log or stone is laid.”[144]

Among Russian peasants, there’s a belief that building a new house often leads to the death of the family’s head for whom the new home is built, or that the family member who first steps inside will die soon after. Following a very old custom, the oldest member of the moving family enters the new house first; and in many areas, like in the Archangel region, an animal is killed and buried at the spot where the first log or stone is placed.[144]

The “upper corner” of a house, in Russia, is peculiarly sacred, having even more honor than the doorway threshold in the ordinary home. Yet this upper corner seems to be in a sense the real threshold, or foundation corner, of the building. A cock is the ordinary victim sacrificed “on the spot which a projected house is to cover.” The head of this cock is buried “exactly where the ‘upper corner’ of the building is to stand.” And this corner is thenceforward a sacred corner. Opposite to it is the stove. It is called the “great” and the “beautiful” corner. The family meal is eaten before it, and every one who enters the cottage makes obeisance toward it. Formerly ancestral images are supposed to have been in that corner, and now holy pictures are there.[145] It would seem to be in accordance with this idea that the foundation-stone, or threshold, of a new building, which in civilized lands is now laid with imposing ceremonies, is known as the “corner-stone.” Yet the “corner-stone” of a modern building is sometimes at the corner of the central doorway.[146]

The "upper corner" of a house in Russia is particularly sacred, holding even more significance than the threshold of a typical home. However, this upper corner seems to be, in a way, the true threshold or foundational corner of the building. A rooster is the usual sacrifice made “on the spot where the planned house is to stand.” The head of this rooster is buried “precisely where the ‘upper corner’ of the building will be positioned.” From that point on, this corner is considered sacred. Opposite it is the stove, referred to as the “great” and “beautiful” corner. Family meals are served in front of it, and everyone who enters the cottage pays their respects to it. In the past, ancestral images were believed to have been placed in that corner, and now holy pictures are displayed there.[145] This idea aligns with the notion that the foundation stone or threshold of a new building, which in modern countries is laid with elaborate ceremonies, is known as the “corner-stone.” However, the “corner-stone” of a contemporary building is sometimes located at the corner of the central doorway.[146]

It is worthy of note that in ancient Egypt the one door of an ordinary dwelling-house was placed at one side, or end, of the front wall, and not in the center; so that the corner-stone of the building was literally a portion of the threshold.[147] The same was true of many an old-time New England house; the “front door” was at the left-hand side (as one approached the house) of the gable end. Thus the threshold of the door was often the corner-stone.

It's worth noting that in ancient Egypt, the single door of a typical home was positioned on one side or end of the front wall, rather than in the center; this made the corner-stone of the building literally part of the threshold.[147] The same applied to many old New England houses; the "front door" was on the left side (as you faced the house) of the gable end. So, the threshold of the door often served as the corner-stone.

Ancient Romans were accustomed to place statues and images, instead of living persons, under the foundations of their buildings, as has been shown by recent researches in and about Rome.[148] In one instance, where a fine statue of colossal size and in perfect preservation was unearthed, at the foundations of a convent which was being enlarged, “by order of the monks, it was buried again,” as if in deference to the primitive belief that it was essential to the stability of the structure.[149]

Ancient Romans were used to placing statues and images, instead of living people, under the foundations of their buildings, as recent research in and around Rome has shown. In one instance, a large statue that was in perfect condition was discovered at the foundations of a convent that was being expanded. "By order of the monks, it was buried again," as if to respect the old belief that it was necessary for the stability of the structure. [149]

There is a Swedish tradition “that under the altar in the first Christian churches a lamb was usually buried, which imparted security and duration to the edifice.”[150] And, “according to Danish accounts, a lamb was buried under every altar, and a living horse was laid in every churchyard before a human corpse was laid in it. Both lamb and horse are to be seen occasionally in the church- or grave-yard, and betoken death. Under other houses pigs and hens were buried alive.”[151]

There’s a Swedish tradition that says a lamb was typically buried under the altar in the first Christian churches to provide security and longevity to the building.[150] Additionally, according to Danish accounts, a lamb was buried under every altar, and a living horse was placed in every churchyard before a human body was interred. Both the lamb and the horse can occasionally be found in churchyards or graveyards, symbolizing death. In other houses, pigs and hens were buried alive.[151]

A new sacrificial stone, or altar of sacrifice, laid on the summit of a Mexican temple, in 1512, was consecrated by Montezuma by the blood of more than twelve thousand captives.[152]

A new sacrificial stone, or altar of sacrifice, placed at the top of a Mexican temple in 1512, was dedicated by Montezuma with the blood of over twelve thousand captives.[152]

When the new railroad was built between Jaffa and Jerusalem, a few years ago, there were sacrifices of sheep at its beginning. And there were similar sacrifices at the foundations of the Turkish building, at the Columbian Exposition at Chicago.

When the new train line was constructed between Jaffa and Jerusalem a few years ago, they made sacrifices of sheep at its start. Similar sacrifices occurred at the foundations of the Turkish building during the Columbian Exposition in Chicago.

In all these facts or legends, blood on the threshold of the building, in the foundation-stones of the structure, is shown to have been deemed an essential factor in a covenant with, or in propitiation of, the deity of the place.

In all these stories or legends, blood on the entrance of the building, in the foundation stones of the structure, is shown to have been considered a crucial element in a deal with, or in appeasing, the god of the place.

6. APPEALS AT THE ALTAR.

Because the threshold is recognized as an altar, nearness to the altar is nearness to God, or to the gods worshiped at that altar. Hence appeals are made and justice is sought at the gate, or at the threshold, as in the presence of deity.

Because the threshold is seen as a sacred place, being close to the altar means being close to God or the gods worshiped there. That's why people make appeals and seek justice at the gate or at the threshold, as if in the presence of a deity.

To present one’s self at the tent doorway, or to lay hold of the supports, or cords, at the entrance of an Arab’s “house of hair,” is recognized as an ever-effective appeal for hospitality in the East. Even an enemy can thus secure the protection of the home sanctuary.[153]

To show yourself at the entrance of the tent, or to grab the supports or ropes at the doorway of an Arab’s "house of hair," is always seen as a strong request for hospitality in the East. Even an enemy can gain the safety of the home sanctuary this way.[153]

In the excavation of Tell-el-Hesy, in Southwestern Palestine, supposed to cover the remains of ancient Lachish,[154] Dr. Petrie discovered various ornamented door-jambs. In one case a simple volute on a pilaster slab suggested to Dr. Petrie “a ram’s horn nailed up against a wooden post;” and “he sees in this the origin of the type of the ‘horns of the altar,’[155] so often mentioned in temple architecture.”[156] If Dr. Petrie be correct in this thought, the horns of the altar were first of all at the house doorway, above the threshold altar.

In the excavation of Tell-el-Hesy in Southwestern Palestine, thought to cover the remains of ancient Lachish, Dr. Petrie found various decorated door-jambs. In one instance, a simple scroll design on a pilaster slab reminded Dr. Petrie of “a ram’s horn nailed to a wooden post;” and “he interprets this as the origin of the type of the ‘horns of the altar,’ frequently referenced in temple architecture.” If Dr. Petrie is right in this idea, the horns of the altar were originally located at the house doorway, above the threshold altar.

One of the fundamental laws of the Afghans makes it incumbent on a host to “shelter and protect any one who in extremity may flee to his threshold, and seek an asylum under his roof.” Property or life must be sacrificed in his behalf, if need be. “As soon as you have crossed the threshold of an Afghan you are sacred to him, though you were his deadly foe, and he will give up his own life to save yours.” A favorite poem of the Afghan, entitled, “Adam Khan and Durkhani,” tells of a son who killed his father because that father had betrayed a refugee who sought the sanctuary of his threshold. And all Afghans honor the memory of that son.[157]

One of the core laws of the Afghans requires a host to “shelter and protect anyone who, in desperate need, comes to his door seeking refuge.” They must be willing to sacrifice property or life for this person, if necessary. “Once you step over the threshold of an Afghan’s home, you become sacred to him, even if you were once his enemy, and he will risk his own life to save yours.” A popular Afghan poem, called “Adam Khan and Durkhani,” tells the story of a son who killed his father because the father had betrayed a refugee seeking safety at his doorstep. All Afghans honor the memory of that son.[157]

Among the Arabs of the Syrian desert, when a man would leave his own tribe and join himself to another, he takes a lamb or a goat with him, and presents himself at the entrance of the tent of the shaykh of the tribe he would find a home in. Slaying the animal there, and allowing its blood to run out on the ground at the threshold of the tent, he makes his appeal to the shaykh to accept him as a member of his tribe, or as a son by adoption. And this appeal has peculiar force, as a voice by blood.[158]

Among the Arabs of the Syrian desert, when a man leaves his own tribe to join another, he brings along a lamb or a goat and presents himself at the entrance of the tent of the tribe's shaykh. He kills the animal there and lets its blood flow onto the ground at the tent's entrance, appealing to the shaykh to accept him as a member of the tribe or as an adopted son. This appeal carries special weight, as it symbolizes a bond by blood.[158]

When a man among these tribes is in peril of his life, pursued by an enemy, he can similarly make an appeal for sanctuary at the threshold altar of a shaykh’s tent, with a like outpouring of the blood of an animal brought by him; and protection must be granted him by the shaykh. It is as though he had laid hold of the “horns of the altar.” So, again, when a man would be reconciled with an enemy who has cause for bitter hostility, he goes to the tent of that enemy and sacrifices an animal at the threshold, with an appeal for forgiveness. This offering of a threshold sacrifice secures his safety.

When a man from these tribes is in danger for his life, chased by an enemy, he can also ask for sanctuary at the entrance of a shaykh’s tent, making a similar offering of an animal's blood that he brings. The shaykh must protect him. It's as if he has grasped the “horns of the altar.” Likewise, when a man wants to reconcile with an enemy who has good reason to be hostile, he goes to that enemy's tent and sacrifices an animal at the entrance, seeking forgiveness. This act of offering a threshold sacrifice guarantees his safety.

In other portions of Arabia this same idea finds a different but similar expression. “With bare and shaven head the offender appears at the door of the injured person, holding a knife in each hand, and, reciting a formula provided for the purpose, strikes his head several times with the sharp blades. Then drawing his hands over his bloody scalp, he wipes them on the door-post. The other must then come out and cover the suppliant’s head with a shawl [covering the offense, in covering the offender], after which he kills a sheep, and they sit down together at a feast of reconciliation.”[159]

In other parts of Arabia, this same idea is expressed in a different yet similar way. “With a bare and shaved head, the offender shows up at the door of the person they wronged, holding a knife in each hand, and reciting a specific formula for the occasion, strikes his head several times with the sharp blades. Then, after dragging his hands over his bloody scalp, he wipes them on the doorpost. The other person must then come out and cover the offender’s head with a shawl [symbolically covering the offense], after which he kills a sheep, and they sit down together for a feast of reconciliation.”[159]

A record on a Babylonian clay tablet, of the twenty-eighth year of Nebuchadrezzar, affirms that “on the second day of the month of Ab” a certain “Imbiʿa shall bring his witness to the gate of the house of the chief Bel-iddin, and let him testify” as to a certain matter.[160] The gate of the chief man, or local magistrate, would here seem to have been the recognized court of justice.

A record on a Babylonian clay tablet from the twenty-eighth year of Nebuchadrezzar states that “on the second day of the month of Ab,” a certain “Imbiʿa will bring his witness to the gate of the house of the chief Bel-iddin and let him testify” about a certain issue.[160] The gate of the chief man, or local magistrate, appears to have served as the official court of justice.

In the palace ruins at Persepolis and Susa, the great doorways show, in their architecture, the influence of Babylonia, Assyria, and Egypt. And in the relief sculpture of those doorways there is seen a representation of “the king sitting on his throne rendering justice at his palace gate.”[161]

In the palace ruins at Persepolis and Susa, the impressive doorways reflect the architectural styles influenced by Babylonia, Assyria, and Egypt. The relief sculptures on these doorways depict “the king sitting on his throne delivering justice at his palace gate.”[161]

At one of the gates of modern Cairo, the writer has seen a venerable Arab sitting in judgment on a case submitted to him by the contestants. And such a scene may be often witnessed at the gates of an Oriental city.

At one of the gates of modern Cairo, the writer saw an elderly Arab judging a case brought to him by the contestants. This scene can often be seen at the gates of an Oriental city.

In accordance with this primitive idea, it became a custom in India for one who would obtain justice from another to seat himself at the door of a house, or a tent, and refuse to move from that position until he starved to death, unless his claim were heeded. If the suitor died at the door, or the household altar, the sin of his death rested upon the householder. The suitor’s blood cried out against the evil-doer.

In line with this basic idea, it became a custom in India for someone seeking justice to sit at the entrance of a house or a tent and refuse to leave until they starved to death, unless their claim was considered. If the person seeking justice died at the door or the household altar, the guilt for their death fell on the homeowner. The suitor’s blood would cry out against the wrongdoer.

Even to the present time appeals at the household altar are made in blood, in portions of India. A case recently before the British court in Kathiawar involved an illustration of such an appeal. One of the Charaus, a caste of heralds, had become responsible with his life, according to custom, for the repayment of a loan made to a land owner. The land owner delayed payment, and seemed disposed to avoid it. “The herald and his brother, with their old mother for a sacrifice, went to the door of the debtor’s house and demanded payment, as their family honor was at stake. When the land owner would not pay, the herald struck off the head of his mother with his sword before the door, the brother at the same time wounded (intending to kill) the debtor, and the two brothers sprinkled the mingled blood of the sacrifice on the householder’s door-posts. The land owner, smitten by public infamy and the guilt of the matricide, starved himself to death.”[162] References to this responsibility of the heralds are found in the Mahabharata.[163]

Even today, some people in India still make blood appeals at their household altars. A recent case in the British court in Kathiawar highlighted such an appeal. One of the Charaus, a caste of heralds, had become liable with his life, according to tradition, for repaying a loan taken by a landowner. The landowner delayed payment and seemed intent on avoiding it. “The herald and his brother, along with their elderly mother as a sacrifice, went to the landowner's house and demanded payment, as their family's honor was at risk. When the landowner refused to pay, the herald beheaded his mother with his sword right at the entrance, while his brother wounded the debtor, intending to kill him. The two brothers then sprinkled the combined blood of the sacrifice on the householder’s doorposts. The landowner, overwhelmed by public disgrace and the guilt of killing his own mother, starved himself to death.” References to this responsibility of the heralds are found in the Mahabharata.[163]

Even where the primitive custom of sacrificing at the doorway has died out, there sometimes seems to be a survival of it in popular phraseology. Talcott Williams, of Philadelphia, relates an incident of his experiences in Morocco, which illustrates this. He says: “As I was riding through the Soko at Tangier on a morning in June, 1889, a servant stopped me, and said: ‘Four men, from near Azila (a town on the seacoast of Morocco, about thirty miles away), are waiting for you at the gate of the house of Mr. Perdicarus, and they have killed a sheep.’ ‘What have they killed a sheep for?’ said I. ‘Oh!’ said the servant, ‘I don’t mean that they have actually killed a sheep, but they are sitting at the gate, asking for your help, and expect you to aid them in their trouble, because they have heard that you have influence with the American consul, and are a man of importance in your own country, and we call that “killing a sheep.”’ I think he added ‘at the gate,’ but my memory is not perfectly clear at this point. I rode on to the house of my friend, where I was stopping, and found there the kinsman of a sheikh, who had been imprisoned by the American consul. They seized my horse’s bridle, and, with the usual Oriental signs of respect, refused to let me dismount until I had heard them and their plea for help.

Even though the old tradition of sacrificing at the doorway has faded away, there still seems to be a trace of it in common expressions. Talcott Williams, from Philadelphia, shares an experience he had in Morocco that illustrates this. He says: “As I was riding through the Soko in Tangier on a June morning in 1889, a servant stopped me and said: ‘Four men from near Azila (a coastal town in Morocco, about thirty miles away) are waiting for you at the gate of Mr. Perdicarus's house, and they have killed a sheep.’ ‘Why did they kill a sheep?’ I asked. ‘Oh!’ the servant replied, ‘I don’t mean that they actually killed a sheep; they’re sitting at the gate asking for your help, and they expect you to assist them because they’ve heard you have influence with the American consul and are an important person in your own country, and we call that “killing a sheep.”’ I think he added ‘at the gate,’ but I’m not completely sure. I rode on to my friend’s house, where I was staying, and found there a relative of a sheikh who had been imprisoned by the American consul. They took hold of my horse’s bridle and, with the usual signs of respect from the East, refused to let me dismount until I had listened to them and their request for help.”

“I was told by my own servant and the other Orientals there, that this plea ‘at the gate,’ accompanied as it was by the readiness to ‘kill a sheep,’ was one which no man in Morocco would dream of disregarding. I made some inquiry on the subject afterwards, and found that the habit of sitting at the gate waiting for a man of supposed influence or authority, while absent, to return to his house, often actually accompanied, though less frequently at present, by the slaughter of a sheep, whose blood is poured across the road over which he must pass, was a form used only in cases of dire necessity, and one to which a man with whom other pleas would avail nothing, felt compelled to give attention. I am glad to add that in my own case this ancient rite was not without its fruits to those who had used it.”[164]

“I was informed by my own servant and the other locals there that this request ‘at the gate,’ which came with the willingness to ‘kill a sheep,’ was something no one in Morocco would dare ignore. I asked about it later and learned that the practice of sitting at the gate waiting for a person of perceived influence or authority to return home, often accompanied—though less often these days—by the slaughter of a sheep, with its blood poured across the road that person must traverse, was a form used only in cases of great necessity. It was something a man would feel compelled to acknowledge when other requests wouldn’t work. I’m pleased to say that in my case, this ancient ritual wasn’t without its benefits for those who performed it.”[164]

See the Bible references to this idea. Moses stood “in the gate of the camp,” at a crisis hour in Israel’s history, when he would execute judgment in the Lord’s cause.[165] All Israel was aroused to do judgment against the sinning Benjamites because of the appeal of the dying woman who fell at the door of the house, “with her hands upon the threshold.”[166] Boaz “went up to the gate,” to meet the elders there, when he would covenant to do justice by Ruth and the kinsman of Naomi.[167] Absalom sat in “the way of the gate” when he would show favor to those who came there with their appeals for justice.[168] And when Absalom was dead, David as king was again sitting in the gate.[169] Zedekiah, the king of Judah, was sitting in the gate of Benjamin when Ebed-melech appealed to him in behalf of Jeremiah.[170] Daniel’s post of honor in Babylon was “in the gate of the king,” as a judge in the king’s name.[171]

See the Bible references to this idea. Moses stood "at the entrance of the camp," during a critical moment in Israel’s history, when he would pass judgment in the Lord’s name.[165] All of Israel was stirred to take action against the sinning Benjamites because of the plea of the dying woman who collapsed at the doorway, “with her hands on the threshold.”[166] Boaz "went to the gate," to meet the elders there, so he could make a promise to bring justice for Ruth and Naomi's relative.[167] Absalom positioned himself "at the entrance of the gate" to show support to those who came there seeking justice.[168] And when Absalom died, David, as king, was once again sitting at the gate.[169] Zedekiah, the king of Judah, was at the gate of Benjamin when Ebed-melech appealed to him on behalf of Jeremiah.[170] Daniel held a prestigious position in Babylon "at the king's gate," serving as a judge in the king’s name.[171]

Wisdom, personified, says of him who would seek help where it is to be obtained:

Wisdom, personified, says about someone who seeks help where it can be found:

“Blessed is the man that heareth me,
Watching daily at my gates,
Waiting at the posts of my doors.”[172]

The Lord’s call to Israel, through the prophets, was: “Establish judgment in the gate,”[173] and “Execute the judgment of truth and peace in your gates.”[174] A reference to a just and righteous man is to “him that reproveth in the gate.”[175]

The Lord's message to Israel, delivered through the prophets, was: “Make justice happen in the city gates,”[173] and “Carry out true and peaceful judgment at your gates.”[174] A reference to a just and righteous person is “the one who speaks out in the city gates.”[175]

Lazarus in his need is laid daily at the gate of the rich Dives, seeking help.[176] So, again, the poor man who was a cripple from his birth was “laid daily at the door of the temple ... called Beautiful, to ask alms of them that entered into the temple.”[177]

Lazarus, in his need, is placed every day at the gate of the wealthy Dives, asking for help.[176] Similarly, the poor man who had been a cripple since birth was “laid daily at the entrance of the temple... called Beautiful, to beg for money from those who went into the temple.”[177]

It is written in the Mosaic law, that, when a bondman would bind himself and his family in permanent servitude to his loved master, “his master shall bring him unto God [or to the place of judgment and of covenant], and shall bring him to the door, or unto the door-post; and his master shall bore his ear through with an awl; and he shall [thenceforward] serve him forever;”[178] or, as it is elsewhere said, the master shall thrust the awl “through his ear, unto [or into] the door.”[179] Here, apparently, the master and servant appeal together at the household altar, in witness of their sacred covenant.

It says in the Mosaic law that when a bondservant wants to commit himself and his family to permanent servitude to his beloved master, “his master shall take him to God [or to the place of judgment and of covenant], and shall bring him to the door or the doorpost; and his master shall pierce his ear with an awl; and he shall serve him forever;"[178] or, as it's described elsewhere, the master shall push the awl “through his ear, into [or into] the door.”[179] Here, it seems that the master and servant stand together at the household altar, witnessing their sacred agreement.

The high court of Turkey is still called the “Sublime Porte,” the “Exalted Gateway;” and the subjects of the Sultan seek imperial favor at his palace door. He, or his representative, administers justice there, to those who are waiting at his gate.

The high court of Turkey is still referred to as the “Sublime Porte,” the “Exalted Gateway;” and the subjects of the Sultan seek imperial favor at his palace door. He, or his representative, dispenses justice there, to those who are waiting at his gate.

A promise to Abraham was: “Thy seed shall possess the gate of his enemies.”[180] And again Jesus says of his Church, that “the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.”[181] In both these cases “gates” are obviously equivalent to the power of those who are within the gates. Thus, also, when the overthrow of a city is foretold in prophecy, it is said, that “the gate is smitten with destruction.”[182]

A promise made to Abraham was: “Your descendants will take control of the gates of their enemies.”[180] And again, Jesus says about his Church that “the gates of Hades will not overcome it.”[181] In both these instances, “gates” clearly represent the power of those who are inside the gates. Similarly, when the destruction of a city is prophesied, it is stated that “the gate is struck down with ruin.”[182]

7. COVENANT TOKENS ON THE DOORWAY.

Because the threshold of the doorway is the primitive altar of the household, the doorway itself is, as it were, a framework above the altar; and the side-posts and lintel of the doorway fittingly bear tokens or inscriptions in testimony to the sacredness of the passage into the home sanctuary. It would seem that originally the blood poured out in sacrifice on the threshold was made use of for marking the door-posts and lintel with proofs of the covenant entered into between the in-comer and the host; and that afterwards other symbols of life, and appropriate inscriptions, were substituted for the blood itself.

Because the doorway threshold is the basic altar of the home, the doorway itself acts as a frame above this altar. The side posts and lintel of the doorway appropriately display signs or inscriptions that represent the sacredness of the entry into the home’s sanctuary. It appears that originally, the blood poured out in sacrifice on the threshold was used to mark the door posts and lintel as evidence of the covenant made between the person entering and the host; later, other symbols of life and relevant inscriptions replaced the blood itself.

There are survivals in the East, at the present time, of the original method of blood-marking the frame of the doorway; and there are traces of its practice in ancient times in both the East and the West. President Washburn, of Robert College, Constantinople, says:[183] “I remember, after the great fire in Stamboul, in 1865, going over the ruins, and coming to a house that the fire had spared; a sheep had been sacrificed on the threshold, and a hand dipped in the blood and struck upon the two door-posts.”

There are still examples in the East today of the original method of blood-marking the frame of the doorway, and there are signs of this practice in ancient times in both the East and the West. President Washburn of Robert College in Constantinople says:[183] “I remember, after the great fire in Stamboul in 1865, walking through the ruins and coming across a house that the fire had missed; a sheep had been sacrificed on the doorstep, and a hand dipped in the blood had been pressed against the two door-posts.”

This appears, also, in the installing of a Chief Rabbi in modern Jerusalem. In the welcome to the Hakham Bâshi, or the “First in Zion,”[184] “the multitude of those gathered together accompany him to his house, but before he sets the sole of his foot upon the threshold of the outer gate [or court] one of the shokheteem [or official slaughterers] slays a perfect beast, and pronounces the sacrificial blessing, and all those present answer, Amen. Then the rabbi, the Hakham Bâshi, steps over the beast which has been slain, and the shokhet dips the two palms of his hands into the blood, and marks first the vessels of the rabbi’s house. And, with his hands stained with blood, he forms the semblance of a hand above the lintel of the door;–in their trust that this thing is good [the proper thing] for the evil eye;–and the flesh of the beast they distribute to the poor.”[185]

This also takes place during the installation of a Chief Rabbi in modern Jerusalem. When welcoming the Hakham Bâshi, or the “First in Zion,”[184] the crowd that has gathered accompanies him to his home. But before he steps over the threshold of the outer gate [or court], one of the shokheteem [or official slaughterers] slaughters a perfect animal and recites the sacrificial blessing, to which everyone present responds, Amen. Then the rabbi, the Hakham Bâshi, steps over the slain animal, and the shokhet dips both hands in the blood and marks the vessels in the rabbi’s house. With his hands stained with blood, he makes a hand shape above the doorframe, trusting that this will protect against the evil eye; the flesh of the animal is then given to the poor.[185]

A custom in this same line is noted among the Jews in Morocco, in connection with wedding observances. “Whilst the bullock, or other animal, is being slaughtered for the evening’s festivities, a number of boys dip their hands in the blood, and make an impression of an outspread hand on the door-posts and walls of the bride’s house;” supposedly “for the purpose of keeping off the ‘evil eye,’ and thus ensuring good luck to the newly married couple.”[186]

A tradition among the Jews in Morocco is noted regarding wedding celebrations. “While the bull or another animal is being slaughtered for the evening’s festivities, several boys dip their hands in the blood and make a handprint on the doorposts and walls of the bride’s house;” supposedly “to ward off the ‘evil eye’ and ensure good luck for the newlyweds.”[186]

There are indications of such a custom in ancient times. Layard says of his researches in Assyria: “On all the slabs forming entrances in the oldest palaces of Nimroud, were marks of a black fluid resembling blood, which appeared to be daubed on the stone. I have not been able to ascertain the nature of this fluid; but its appearance cannot fail to call to mind the Jewish ceremony of placing the blood of the sacrifice on the lintel of the doorway.”[187]

There are signs of this custom dating back to ancient times. Layard talks about his research in Assyria: “On all the slabs at the entrances of the oldest palaces in Nimroud, there were marks of a black fluid that looked like blood, which seemed to have been smeared on the stone. I haven’t been able to figure out what this fluid is; however, its appearance definitely reminds one of the Jewish ceremony of putting the blood of the sacrifice on the doorpost.”[187]

In ancient Egypt there were inscriptions, together with the name of the owner, on the side-posts and lintels of the dwellings. “Besides the owner’s name,” says Wilkinson,[188] “they sometimes wrote a lucky sentence over the entrance of the house, for a favorable omen, as ‘The Good Abode,’ the múnzel mobárak of the modern Arabs, or something similar; and the lintels and imposts of the doors in the royal mansions were frequently covered with hieroglyphics, containing the ovals and titles of the monarch. It was, perhaps, at the dedication of the house, that these sentences were affixed; and we may infer, from the early mention of this custom among the Jews, that it was derived from Egypt.”[189]

In ancient Egypt, there were inscriptions along with the owner's name on the door frames and lintels of homes. “In addition to the owner’s name,” says Wilkinson,[188] “they sometimes wrote a lucky phrase above the entrance for a good omen, like ‘The Good Abode,’ which is similar to the múnzel mobárak of modern Arabs, or something like that; and the door frames and arches of royal residences were often decorated with hieroglyphics, including the ovals and titles of the king. It was likely during the dedication of the house that these phrases were put up; and from the early mention of this custom among the Jews, we can infer that it originated in Egypt.”[189]

When it is understood that the inscribing, on the doorways, of dedications to protecting deities, was common among primitive peoples, it would seem to be in accordance with that custom that the Hebrews were commanded to dedicate their doorways to the one living God. It is said of the words of the covenant of God with his people, as recorded in Deuteronomy 6 : 4–9 and 11 : 13–21, “Thou shalt write them upon the door posts of thy house, and upon thy gates.” To this day, among stricter Jews, these covenant words inscribed on parchment, and enclosed in a cylinder of glass, or a case of metal or of wood, are affixed to the side-posts of every principal door in the house. This case and inscription are called the “mezuza.” On the outside of the written scroll, the divine name, Shaddai,–“the Almighty,”–is so inscribed that it may be in sight through an opening in the case or cylinder. This name stands for “the Guardian of the dwellings of Israel,” whose protection is thus invoked above the primitive altar of the household on the threshold of the entrance way.[190]

When we understand that ancient peoples commonly inscribed dedications to protective deities on their doorways, it makes sense that the Hebrews were instructed to dedicate their doorways to the one living God. The words of the covenant between God and His people, as recorded in Deuteronomy 6:4–9 and 11:13–21, say, “You shall write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates.” Even today, among more traditional Jews, these covenant words are inscribed on parchment and placed inside a glass cylinder or a case made of metal or wood, which is attached to the side posts of every main door in the house. This case and inscription are called the “mezuza.” On the outside of the written scroll, the divine name, Shaddai—“the Almighty”—is inscribed so that it can be seen through an opening in the case or cylinder. This name represents “the Guardian of the dwellings of Israel,” whose protection is called upon above the primitive altar of the household at the entrance. [190]

“Every pious Jew, as often as he passes the mezuza, touches the divine name with the finger of his right hand, puts it to his mouth and kisses it, saying in Hebrew, ‘The Lord shall preserve thy going out and thy coming in, from this time forth, and for evermore;’[191] and when leaving on a business expedition he says, after touching it, ‘In thy name, kuzu bemuchsaz kuzu (=God), I go out and shall prosper.’”[192] In some cases the covenant words are inscribed directly upon the door-posts, instead of being written on parchment and enclosed in a case.

“Every devout Jew, whenever they pass the mezuza, touches the divine name with the finger of their right hand, brings it to their mouth, and kisses it, saying in Hebrew, ‘The Lord shall preserve your going out and your coming in, from this time forth, and forevermore;’ and when leaving for a business trip, they say, after touching it, ‘In your name, kuzu bemuchsaz kuzu (=God), I go out and shall prosper.’” In some cases, the covenant words are inscribed directly on the doorposts, instead of being written on parchment and enclosed in a case.

On the lintels of the ancient synagogues in Palestine there were sculptured symbolic figures, such as the paschal lamb, a pot of manna, a vine, or a bunch of grapes, together with inscriptions; and the door-posts were ornamented more or less richly.[193] Evidences of this are still abundant.

On the doorframes of the ancient synagogues in Palestine, there were carved symbolic figures like the paschal lamb, a pot of manna, a vine, or a bunch of grapes, along with inscriptions; and the doorposts were decorated to varying degrees of richness.[193] Evidence of this is still plentiful.

Speaking of the writing over the door and all round the room at the office of the consul in Sidon, Dr. Thomson says that Muhammadans “never set up a gate, cover a fountain, build a bridge, or erect a house, without writing on it choice sentences from the Koran, or from their best poets. Christians also do the same.”[194] These writings are deemed a protection against harm from evil spirits.

Speaking of the inscriptions above the door and all around the consul's office in Sidon, Dr. Thomson notes that Muslims “never build a gate, cover a fountain, construct a bridge, or erect a house without writing on it meaningful sentences from the Koran or from their finest poets. Christians do the same.”[194] These inscriptions are believed to provide protection against harm from evil spirits.

In Persia, both the Muhammadans and the Armenians inscribe passages from their sacred books above their doorways, with ornamental adornings, in “strange, fantastic patterns.”[195] The palace doorways in ancient Persia were inscribed and ornamented in a high degree.[196]

In Persia, both Muslims and Armenians carve words from their holy texts above their doorways, featuring decorative designs in “strange, fantastic patterns.”[195] The palace doorways in ancient Persia were beautifully inscribed and decorated.[196]

At the present time, in China, coins are put under the door-sill at the time of its laying, and charms are fastened above the door;[197] the gods of the threshold are invoked at the doorway by shrines and inscriptions, while sentences, as in ancient Egypt, are written on the side-posts and lintel.[198] At the festival of the fifth month of the Chinese year, “charms, consisting of yellow paper of various sizes, on which are printed images of idols, or of animals, or Chinese characters, are pasted upon the doors and door-posts of houses, in order to expel evil spirits.” In times of pestilence, sentences written in human blood are fastened on the door-posts for protection from disease.[199]

Right now, in China, coins are placed under the door-sill when it’s being laid, and charms are attached above the door;[197] the gods of the threshold are summoned at the doorway with shrines and inscriptions, while phrases, like in ancient Egypt, are written on the side-posts and the lintel.[198] During the fifth month of the Chinese year, “charms made of yellow paper in different sizes, featuring images of idols, animals, or Chinese characters, are stuck on the doors and door-posts of homes to drive away evil spirits.” During outbreaks, sentences written in human blood are attached to the door-posts for protection against disease.[199]

Describing a ceremony on a large Chinese junk when starting out on a long voyage, an observer tells of the sacrifice of a fowl in honor of the divinity called Loong-moo, or the Dragon’s Mother. A temporary altar was erected at the bow of the vessel, as its beginning, or threshold, and the blood of the sacrificed fowl was shed there. Pieces of silver paper were “sprinkled with the blood [of the fowl], and then fastened to the door-posts and lintels of the cabin.”[200] The cabin door is the home door of the voyager.

Describing a ceremony on a large Chinese junk at the start of a long journey, an observer mentions the sacrifice of a chicken to honor the deity known as Loong-moo, or the Dragon’s Mother. A temporary altar was set up at the front of the ship, marking its beginning, and the blood of the sacrificed chicken was spilled there. Pieces of silver paper were “sprinkled with the blood [of the chicken], and then attached to the door frames and beams of the cabin.”[200] The cabin door is the entrance to the voyager's home.

Above the house door of almost every home, in large portions of Japan, there is suspended the shimenawa, or a thin rope of rice straw, which is one of the sacred symbols of ancient Shintoism. Above the doors of high Shinto officials, this symbol is of great size and prominence. Its presence is as a sign of a covenant with the gods.[201]

Above the front door of nearly every home in many parts of Japan, there hangs a shimenawa, which is a thin rope made of rice straw and one of the sacred symbols of ancient Shintoism. At the doors of high-ranking Shinto officials, this symbol is quite large and noticeable. Its presence signifies a covenant with the gods.[201]

The Greeks certainly recognized the entrance of the house as the place for an altar to the protecting deity. “Before each house stood, usually, its own peculiar altar of Apollo Agyieus, or an obelisk rudely representing the god himself;” and that over the house door, “for good luck,” or as a talisman, “an inscription was often placed.”[202] And on occasions, as when a bride entered her husband’s house, the doorway was “ornamented with festive garlands.”[203] Theocritus refers to a Greek custom of smearing the side-posts of the gateway with the juice of magic herbs, as a method of appeal to the guardian deity to influence the heart of the dweller within toward the suppliant at the door.[204]

The Greeks definitely saw the entrance of a house as the spot for an altar dedicated to the protective deity. “In front of each house, there was usually its own unique altar of Apollo Agyieus, or a rough obelisk representing the god himself;” and above the front door, “for good luck,” or as a talisman, “an inscription was often added.”[202] And sometimes, like when a bride entered her husband’s house, the doorway was “decorated with festive garlands.”[203] Theocritus mentions a Greek tradition of smearing the side-posts of the entrance with the juice of magical herbs, as a way to appeal to the guardian deity to influence the heart of the person inside toward the supplicant at the door.[204]

Roman householders affixed to the lintels and side-posts of their doors the spoils and trophies taken by them in battle. Branches, and wreaths of bay and laurel, were hung by them in the doorway on a marriage occasion; and lamps and torches were displayed at their doors at other times of rejoicing; while cypresses were shown there at the time of a death.[205]

Roman homeowners would hang their battle trophies on the door frames. They decorated the doorway with branches and wreaths of bay and laurel for weddings, displayed lamps and torches during celebrations, and placed cypress trees there when someone passed away.[205]

Texts of Scripture, and other inscriptions, as a means of invoking a blessing at the doorway, are frequently found at the present time above the entrance of houses in South Germany.

Texts of Scripture and other writings used to invoke a blessing at the entrance are commonly seen today above the doorways of homes in South Germany.

In Central America and in South America the blood of sacrificial offerings was smeared on the doorways of houses as well as of temples, as a means of covenanting with the local deities. Illustrations of this are found in the records and remains of Peru[206] and Guatemala.[207]

In Central America and South America, the blood of sacrificial offerings was spread on the doorways of homes and temples as a way to create a covenant with the local gods. Evidence of this practice can be seen in the records and artifacts from Peru[206] and Guatemala.[207]

In both Europe and America, the practice of nailing horseshoes on the side-posts of a doorway, for “good luck,” or as a means of guarding the inmates of the house from evil, is very common. So lately as the seventeenth century it was said: “Most houses of the West End of London have the horseshoe on the threshold.”[208] Even at the threshold of Christian churches, in recent years, the symbol of the horseshoe was to be found as a means of protection.[209] The horseshoe is often to be found on a ship’s mast. At the present time, horseshoes of various sizes, for use as doorway guards against evil, are found on sale in Philadelphia, and other centers of civilization.

In both Europe and America, it's pretty common to nail horseshoes on the side of a doorway for "good luck" or to keep the people inside safe from evil. As recently as the seventeenth century, it was noted that "Most houses in the West End of London have the horseshoe on the threshold." Even at the entrances of Christian churches, the horseshoe was used in recent years as a protective symbol. You can often find horseshoes on a ship's mast. Nowadays, horseshoes of different sizes, meant to protect doorways from evil, are available for sale in Philadelphia and other major cities.

8. SYMBOL OF THE RED HAND.

It would seem that, in primitive practice, the hand of the covenanter dipped in the sacrificial blood on the threshold, and stamped on the door-posts and lintel, was the sign-manual of the covenant between the contracting party or parties, and God, or the gods, invoked in the sacrifice. Illustrations of this custom, as still surviving in the East, have been given, from Constantinople, Jerusalem, and Morocco.[210] Naturally, therefore, the sign-manual by itself came to stand for, or to symbolize, the covenant of the threshold altar; and the stamp of the red hand became a token of trust in God or the gods covenanted with in sacrifice, and of power or might resulting from this covenant relation. Wherever the red hand was shown, or found, it was a symbol of covenant favor with Deity, and it came to be known, accordingly, as the “hand of might.”

It seems that in ancient practices, when a member of the covenant dipped their hand in the sacrificial blood at the threshold and marked the doorposts and lintel, it served as the signature of the agreement between the parties involved and God, or the gods, called upon during the sacrifice. Examples of this custom, still seen in the East, have been noted from Constantinople, Jerusalem, and Morocco.[210] Naturally, the handprint alone became a symbol of the covenant at the threshold altar; the impression of the red hand signified trust in the God or gods involved in the sacrifice, and the strength or power that came from this covenant relationship. Wherever the red hand appeared, it was a sign of divine favor and was recognized as the “hand of might.”

In the region of ancient Babylonia, also, the red-hand stamp is still to be seen on houses and on animals, apparently as the symbol of their covenant consecration by their owner. Dr. Hilprecht says: “Over all the doors of the rooms in the large khan of Hillah, on the Euphrates, partly built upon the ruins of ancient Babylon, I noticed the red impression of an outspread hand, when I was there in January, 1889. Several white horses in our caravan from Bagdâd to Nippur had the stamp of a red hand on their haunches.”

In ancient Babylonia, the red-hand stamp can still be seen on houses and animals, apparently symbolizing the covenant consecration by their owner. Dr. Hilprecht says: “Over all the doors of the rooms in the large khan of Hillah, on the Euphrates, which is partly built on the ruins of ancient Babylon, I noticed the red impression of an outspread hand when I was there in January 1889. Several white horses in our caravan from Baghdad to Nippur had the stamp of a red hand on their haunches.”

This symbol is much used in Jerusalem. Referring to its frequency, Major Conder says: “The ‘hand of might’ is another Jewish belief which may be supposed to have an Aryan origin. This hand is drawn on the lintel or above the arch of the door. Sometimes it is carved in relief, and before one house in the Jews’ quarter, in Jerusalem, there is an elaborate specimen, carefully sculptured and colored with vermilion. Small glass charms, in the form of the hand, are also worn, and the symbol is supposed to bring good luck. The Jewish and Arab masons paint the same mark on houses in course of construction; and, next to the seven-branched candlestick, it is probably the commonest house-mark in Jerusalem.”[211]

This symbol is widely used in Jerusalem. Regarding its prevalence, Major Conder states: “The ‘hand of might’ is another Jewish belief that is thought to have Aryan origins. This hand is drawn on the lintel or above the arch of the door. Sometimes it is carved in relief, and in front of one house in the Jewish quarter of Jerusalem, there is an elaborate example, carefully sculpted and painted with vermilion. Small glass charms shaped like the hand are also worn, and the symbol is believed to bring good luck. Jewish and Arab masons paint the same mark on houses that are being built; next to the seven-branched candlestick, it is likely the most common house mark in Jerusalem.”[211]

A Jerusalem Jew thus tells of its use among a portion of his co-religionists in that city: “Our brethren the Sephardeem [the Spanish Jews], like all the remnant of the sons of the East, consider the semblance of a hand as good against the power of the evil eye in a man. And they draw this shape upon the doors of their houses with a red finger. So, too, they place upon the heads of their children a hand wrought in silver, saying that this hand–or this picture of the five fingers–is noxious to the man who delights to bring the evil upon the child, or upon those dwelling in the house. So, again, when men quarrel, the one sets his five fingers before the other’s evil eye, saying that this sign neutralizes the evil.”[212]

A Jew from Jerusalem shares how this is used by some of his fellow believers in the city: “Our brothers the Sephardim [the Spanish Jews], like all the rest of the people from the East, believe that a hand shape is effective against the evil eye directed at someone. They draw this shape on their doors with a red finger. Similarly, they place a silver hand on their children’s heads, claiming that this hand—or this image of five fingers—protects the child and those living in the house from harm inflicted by others who wish to bring evil. Likewise, when men argue, one person holds up their five fingers against the other’s evil eye, saying that this sign counteracts the negativity.”[212]

This sign of the hand is “found on the houses of Jews, Muslims, and Christians, in various parts of Palestine.” It is generally painted on or above the door, often in blue; but frequently, especially when a Jew or a Muhammadan enters a new house, a lamb is sacrificed at the door, and the stamp of the hand in the fresh blood is affixed to the post or to the walls.[213] No one claims to know the origin of this symbol, but all recognize its importance.

This hand symbol is “found on the houses of Jews, Muslims, and Christians, in various parts of Palestine.” It’s usually painted on or above the door, often in blue; however, especially when a Jew or a Muslim moves into a new house, a lamb is sacrificed at the door, and the handprint in fresh blood is placed on the post or the walls.[213] No one knows where this symbol came from, but everyone acknowledges its significance.

In its ruder form the figure of the hand is much like a five-branched candlestick. Indeed, it has sometimes been mistaken for that symbol. This was the case when such a figure was noticed, not long ago, by Dr. Noetling, on Jewish houses in Safed, and reported to a European journal. This symbol is sometimes called the “Hand of Moses.” A similar figure on Muslim houses is said to represent the “Hand of the Prophet;” while in Syria, among Christians, it is called the Kef Miryam, the “Virgin Mary’s Hand.”[214] Obviously these terms suggest the idea of power through divinely derived strength.

In its more basic form, the hand shape looks a lot like a five-branched candlestick. In fact, it’s sometimes been confused with that symbol. This was the case when Dr. Noetling recently spotted this figure on Jewish homes in Safed and reported it to a European journal. This symbol is sometimes known as the “Hand of Moses.” A similar figure on Muslim homes is said to represent the “Hand of the Prophet,” while in Syria, among Christians, it’s called the Kef Miryam, or “Virgin Mary’s Hand.”[214] Clearly, these terms imply the concept of power derived from divine strength.

One of the sights in the Mosk of St. Sophia, in Constantinople, is the stamp of a red hand. It is said that when Sultan Muhammad II. entered this sanctuary as a conqueror, he dipped his right hand in the blood of the slaughtered Christians, and stamped it on the wall, as if to seal his victory, and to pledge his covenant devotion to his God.[215] Whether this story be fact or legend, it is a witness to the idea of such a custom in the minds of Oriental peoples.

One of the attractions in the Mosque of St. Sophia in Constantinople is the imprint of a red hand. It's said that when Sultan Muhammad II entered this sacred place as a conqueror, he dipped his right hand in the blood of the slaughtered Christians and pressed it against the wall, as if to seal his victory and show his unwavering devotion to his God.[215] Whether this story is true or just a legend, it reflects the belief in such customs among Orientals.

An open hand is, or was, a common symbol on a banner, as also on a prayer-rug, in both Turkey[216] and Persia. At the annual festival in Persia in commemoration of the death of Hossein, son of Alee, two large banners, each surmounted with an open hand, are borne in front of the representation of the tomb of Hossein; and the same symbol appears in various ways during the celebration.[217]

An open hand is, or was, a common symbol on a banner, as well as on a prayer rug, in both Turkey[216] and Persia. At the annual festival in Persia that commemorates the death of Hossein, son of Alee, two large banners, each topped with an open hand, are carried in front of the representation of the tomb of Hossein; and the same symbol appears in various forms throughout the celebration.[217]

“In the East Indies, to this day, the figure of a hand is the emblem of power and governmental sway. When the Nabob of Arcot was the viceroy of five provinces, if he appeared in public there were carried before him certain little banners, each with a hand painted on it, and a larger banner with five hands.”[218]

“In the East Indies, even now, a hand symbolizes power and authority. When the Nabob of Arcot was the viceroy of five provinces, if he showed up in public, certain small banners with a hand painted on each were carried before him, along with a larger banner featuring five hands.”[218]

Siva, the destroyer, in the Hindoo triad, is also the re-creator; since death is only the entrance into a new life. One of Siva’s well-known symbols is a hand, which is a token of might and life.

Siva, the destroyer in the Hindu triad, is also the re-creator since death is just the beginning of a new life. One of Siva’s well-known symbols is a hand, representing power and life.

The uplifted open hand was prominent on or above the doors in ancient Carthage.[219] And a traveler in Northern Africa, writing of the Jews in Tunis, near the site of Carthage, says: “What struck me most in all the houses was the impression of an open bleeding hand on every wall of each floor. However white the walls, this repulsive sign was to be seen everywhere. A Jewess never goes out here without taking with her a hand carved in coral or ivory–she thinks it a talisman against the ‘evil eye,’ or ‘mal occhio.’... When his children’s pictures or horses are praised, the Tunisian Jew extends his five fingers, or pronounces the number ‘five;’ he tries by this means to prevent the praise doing damage.”[220]

The raised open hand was a common symbol on or above the doors in ancient Carthage.[219] A traveler in Northern Africa, writing about the Jews in Tunis, near the site of Carthage, notes: “What struck me most in all the houses was the impression of an open bleeding hand on every wall of each floor. No matter how white the walls were, this disturbing symbol was everywhere. A Jewish woman never leaves her house without carrying a hand carved from coral or ivory—she believes it protects her from the ‘evil eye’ or ‘mal occhio.’... When the pictures of his children or horses are complimented, the Tunisian Jew spreads out his five fingers or says the number ‘five;’ he does this to ward off any bad luck from the praise.”[220]

This symbol of the open hand is frequently found above the graves in the vicinity of Tunis. It is also seen in old Jewish cemeteries in Europe, as, for instance, in Prague.[221]

This symbol of the open hand is often seen above graves around Tunis. It's also found in old Jewish cemeteries in Europe, like in Prague.[221]

An open hand, in stone, or metal, or enamel, or bone, used as a talisman or an amulet, to guard the wearer against evil, was in common use in ancient Egypt. Specimens of these can be seen in museums in Europe and America to-day.

An open hand, made of stone, metal, enamel, or bone, used as a talisman or amulet to protect the wearer from evil, was commonly used in ancient Egypt. You can see examples of these in museums across Europe and America today.

It is a noteworthy fact that the uplifted hand is prominent in the representation of the deities of Babylonia, Assyria, Phenicia, and Egypt, especially of the gods of life, or of fertility, who have covenant relations with men. And the same is true of the representations of sovereigns, in the ancient East, who are supposed to be in peculiar covenant relations with the gods.

It's interesting to note that the raised hand is a common symbol in depictions of the deities of Babylonia, Assyria, Phoenicia, and Egypt, especially among the gods of life and fertility, who have special connections with humanity. The same applies to the portrayals of rulers in the ancient East, who are believed to have unique covenant relationships with the gods.

Thus, on the seal of Ur-Gur, the earliest ruler of “Ur of the Chaldees,”[222] the ruler and his attendants appear with uplifted hands before the moon-god Sin, who in turn is represented with his hand uplifted, as if he were making covenant with them.[223] It is the same with the sun-god Shamash and his worshipers.[224]

Thus, on the seal of Ur-Gur, the earliest ruler of “Ur of the Chaldees,”[222] the ruler and his attendants are shown with their hands raised before the moon-god Sin, who is depicted with his hand raised as if making a covenant with them.[223] The same is true for the sun-god Shamash and his worshipers.[224]

When a king of ancient Babylon was recognized as having a right to the throne, he must lift up his hand and clasp the hand of the image of Bel-Merodach, in order to show that he had “become the adopted son of the true ruler of the city.” This giving and taking of the hand was a symbol of covenanting in Babylonia. In this way a child was adopted into a family, and a husband and a wife covenanted to become one.[225]

When a king of ancient Babylon was acknowledged as having the right to the throne, he had to raise his hand and grasp the hand of the statue of Bel-Merodach, to demonstrate that he had “become the adopted son of the true ruler of the city.” This exchange of hands symbolized a covenant in Babylonia. In this way, a child could be adopted into a family, and a husband and wife would agree to become one.[225]

The god Asshur, and his worshipers, kings or princes, are similarly represented in Assyria with the hand uplifted. And it is the same there with other deities and their worshipers.[226] In Phenicia, and its colonies, the same idea has prominence.[227]

The god Asshur and his followers, whether kings or princes, are depicted in Assyria with an uplifted hand. The same is true for other deities and their worshipers. [226] In Phoenicia and its colonies, this same concept is also prominent. [227]

Deities of ancient Egypt are frequently represented with the uplifted hand, and their accepted worshipers appear before them with the right hand uplifted.[228] As showing that this is not the attitude of supplication or of adoration, like the bowed form, the crossed arms, or the upturned palms, it is to be noted that in the representation of Amenophis IV., or Khuen-aten, with his family, before the aten-ra or the solar disk, the worshipers stand with their right hands uplifted, while the sun-god reaches down a series of open hands, as if in covenant proffer to the uplifted hands below.[229]

In ancient Egypt, gods are often depicted with their hands raised, and their followers approach them with their right hands lifted. [228] This posture is not meant to signify begging or worship like a bowed head, crossed arms, or open palms. For instance, in the depiction of Amenophis IV, or Akhenaten, with his family in front of the aten-ra or solar disk, the worshipers stand with their right hands raised while the sun-god extends a series of open hands, as if offering a covenant to the raised hands below. [229]

In the county of Roscommon, in Ireland, there is a stone known as “a druidical altar,” which the common people say was thrown there by the giant Fin-mac-Coole, “the print of whose five fingers, they say, is to be seen on it.” The hand-print is pointed to confidently as the proof of authenticity, as if it were the veritable signature of the giant.[230]

In County Roscommon, Ireland, there is a stone called “a druidical altar,” which the locals claim was tossed there by the giant Fin-mac-Coole. They say you can see the impression of his five fingers on it. This handprint is confidently cited as proof of its authenticity, as if it were the giant’s actual signature.[230]

Among the ruins in Central America, there were found at the doorways and on the walls of many of the ruined buildings of Yucatan the stamp of a red hand on the plaster or on the stone. “They were the prints of a red hand, with the thumb and fingers extended, not drawn or painted, but stamped by the living hand, the pressure of the palm upon the stone. He who made it had stood before it alive, ... and pressed his hand, moistened with red paint, hard against the stone. The seams and creases of the palm were clear and distinct in the impression.” As showing the idea prevalent among the natives of that region with reference to the source and meaning of these signs-manual, the Indians of Yucatan said that the stamp was of “the hand of the owner of the building,” as if he had affixed it to his dwelling in token of his covenant with its guardian deity; and, again, it was thought that “these impressions were placed there in a formal act of consecration to the gods.”[231]

Among the ruins in Central America, the doorways and walls of many destroyed buildings in Yucatan showed the imprint of a red hand on the plaster or stone. “They were the prints of a red hand, with the thumb and fingers spread apart, not drawn or painted, but stamped by a living hand, the pressure of the palm against the stone. The person who made it had stood before it alive, ... and pressed their hand, coated in red paint, firmly against the stone. The lines and creases of the palm were clear and distinct in the impression.” To illustrate the belief held by the locals about the origin and meaning of these handprints, the people of Yucatan claimed that the stamp was from “the hand of the owner of the building,” as if they had marked their home as a sign of their agreement with its protective deity; furthermore, it was believed that “these impressions were made in a formal act of dedication to the gods.”[231]

There is a clear recognition of this idea in many Bible references to the lifting up of the hands unto God, as if in covenant relations with him. Thus, Abraham says to the king of Sodom, “I have lift up my hand unto the Lord;”[232] as if he would say, I have pledged myself to him. I have given him my hand. And the Psalmist says: “I will lift up my hands in thy name.”[233] God himself says, by his prophet: “I will lift up mine hand to the nations;”[234] that is, I will covenant with them.[235] And so in many another case. Indeed, the Assyrian word for swearing (nish) is literally “lifting up the hand;”[236] and the Hebrew word nasa means to lift up the hand or to swear.[237] The uplifted hand in a judicial oath seems to be a survival of the same thought, that an appeal is thus made to God, as one’s covenant God.

There’s a clear understanding of this concept in many Bible verses that mention lifting hands to God, as if in a covenant relationship with Him. For instance, Abraham tells the king of Sodom, “I have lifted my hand to the Lord;”[232] implying that he has committed himself to God. He has given his word. The Psalmist declares: “I will lift my hands in your name.”[233] God Himself says through His prophet: “I will lift up my hand to the nations;”[234] meaning that I will make a covenant with them.[235] This idea appears in many other instances. In fact, the Assyrian term for swearing (nish) literally means “lifting up the hand;”[236] and the Hebrew word nasa also means to lift up the hand or to swear.[237] The raised hand in a judicial oath seems to be a continuation of this idea, as it appeals to God as one’s covenant God.

Again, there may be a reference to the “hand of might” in a covenant relation, in those passages where God is spoken of as bringing his people out of Egypt by “a strong hand,” or “a mighty hand,” and as dealing with them afterwards in the same way.[238]

Again, there might be a reference to the “hand of might” in a covenant relationship, in those sections where God is described as bringing his people out of Egypt by “a strong hand” or “a mighty hand,” and as dealing with them afterward in the same way.[238]

An uplifted hand is a symbol found also on the stepped pyramid temples of Polynesia.[239]

An uplifted hand is a symbol also seen on the stepped pyramid temples of Polynesia.[239]

This sign of the red hand is still a familiar one among the aborigines of America. It is stamped on robes and skins, and on Indian tents.[240] Schoolcraft says of it: “The figure of the human hand is used by the North American Indians to denote supplication to the Deity or Great Spirit, and it stands in the system of picture-writing as the symbol for strength, power, or mastery, thus derived [through a covenant relation]. In a great number of instances which I have met with of its being employed, both in the ceremonial of their dances and in their pictorial records, I do not recollect a single one in which this sacred character is not assigned to it.”[241]

This symbol of the red hand is still well-known among the Native Americans. It appears on robes and skins, and on Indian tents.[240] Schoolcraft mentions it: “The image of the human hand is used by the Native Americans to express a request to the Deity or Great Spirit, and it represents strength, power, or mastery in their system of picture-writing, which is based on a covenant relationship. In many instances I’ve seen it used, both in their ceremonial dances and in their pictorial records, I can’t recall a single case where this sacred symbol isn’t included.”[241]

A frequent use of the hand-print among the American Indians is as “a symbol applied to the naked body after its preparation and decoration for sacred and festive dances.” These preparations are “generally made in the arcanum of the medicine, or secret lodge, or some private place, and with all the skill of the priest’s, the medicine-man’s, or the juggler’s art. The mode of applying it in these cases is by smearing the hand of the operator with white or colored clay, and impressing it on the breast, the shoulder, or other part of the body. The idea is thus conveyed that a secret influence, a charm, a mystic power, is given to the dancer, arising from his sanctity, or his proficiency in the occult arts.” Schoolcraft, speaking of this custom, says: “The use of the hand is not confined to a single tribe or people. I have noticed it alike among the Dacotah, the Winnebagoes, and other Western tribes, as among the numerous branches of the red race still located east of the Mississippi River, above the latitude of 42°, who speak dialects of the Algonquin language.”[242]

A common practice among Native Americans is using a handprint as “a symbol marked on the bare body after it has been prepared and decorated for sacred and festive dances.” These preparations are “usually done in the secret space of the medicine lodge or some private area, with all the skill of a priest, medicine man, or performer. The method for applying it involves smearing the operator's hand with white or colored clay and pressing it onto the chest, shoulder, or other body parts. This conveys the idea that a secret influence, a charm, or a mystical power is bestowed upon the dancer, stemming from his holiness or expertise in secret arts.” Schoolcraft notes about this tradition: “The use of the hand is not limited to one tribe or group. I have seen it among the Dacotah, the Winnebagoes, and other Western tribes, as well as among the many branches of the red race still found east of the Mississippi River, north of latitude 42°, who speak various dialects of the Algonquin language.”[242]

Is there possibly any connection with this idea in the custom of “the laying on of hands,” as a symbol of imparting virtue or power to one newly in covenant relations with those who are God’s representatives, so frequently referred to in the Bible?[243] This would seem to be indicated by the power imparted to an Egyptian king by the touch of the uplifted hand of the deity, as shown in the representations on the monuments of Egypt. It was known as “the imposition of the Sa,” or increased vitality.[244]

Could there be a connection between this idea and the practice of “laying on of hands,” which symbolizes transferring virtue or power to someone entering into a covenant with God’s representatives, as frequently mentioned in the Bible?[243] This seems to be supported by the power given to an Egyptian king through the touch of the deity’s raised hand, as depicted in Egyptian monuments. It was referred to as “the imposition of the Sa,” or enhanced vitality.[244]

A remarkable illustration of the use of the red-hand print among American Indians is given in the story of a famous Omaha chief, who, when dying, enjoined it upon his followers to carry his body to a prominent look-out bluff above the Missouri River, and bury him there, full armed, on the back of his favorite war-horse, who was to be buried alive, that he might watch from that place the passing of the whites up and down the river. It would seem as if he wanted to be known as dying in the faith of his covenant relations with the Great Spirit, for himself and for his people.

A striking example of the use of the red-hand print among Native Americans is found in the story of a well-known Omaha chief. As he was dying, he instructed his followers to take his body to a prominent lookout bluff above the Missouri River and bury him there, fully armed, on the back of his favorite war horse, which was to be buried alive so it could watch over the river as the white settlers passed by. It seems like he wanted to be recognized as dying in faith, honoring his connection with the Great Spirit, both for himself and for his people.

Because of this request, in the presence of his assembled tribe “he was placed astride his horse’s back, with his bow in his hand, and his shield and quiver slung; with his pipe and his medicine bag; with his supply of dried meat, and his tobacco pouch replenished; ... with his flint and steel, and his tinder, to light his pipe by the way. The scalps that he had taken ... were hung to the bridle of his horse. He was in full dress and equipped; and on his head waved ... his beautiful head-dress of the war-eagle’s plumes.” As he stood thus on the threshold of the life beyond, when the last funeral honors were performed by the medicine-men, “every warrior of his band painted the palm and fingers of his right hand with vermilion, which was stamped and perfectly impressed on the milk-white sides of his devoted horse,”–as if in covenant pledge of fidelity to their chief in the sight of the Great Spirit.[245]

Because of this request, in front of his assembled tribe, “he was placed on his horse’s back, with his bow in his hand, and his shield and quiver strapped on; with his pipe and medicine bag; with his supply of dried meat and his tobacco pouch refilled; ... with his flint and steel, and his tinder, to light his pipe along the way. The scalps he had taken ... were hung from the bridle of his horse. He was fully dressed and equipped; and on his head flowed ... his beautiful war-eagle feather headdress.” As he stood there on the edge of the life beyond, when the last funeral rites were completed by the medicine men, “every warrior of his band painted the palm and fingers of his right hand with bright red dye, which was stamped and perfectly impressed on the milk-white sides of his loyal horse,”—as if in a pledge of loyalty to their chief in the eyes of the Great Spirit.[245]

There is another phase of the red-hand symbolism among the American Indians, which has been noted by Frank H. Cushing, who is so experienced and careful an observer of their customs and ceremonies. This phase connects the symbol directly with the idea of life and its transmission. Mr. Cushing says:[246]

There is another aspect of the red-hand symbolism among American Indians, which has been highlighted by Frank H. Cushing, who is a skilled and attentive observer of their customs and ceremonies. This aspect links the symbol directly to the concept of life and its transmission. Mr. Cushing says:[246]

“By reference to the paintings (and writings, to some extent) of such men as Catlin and Stanley, and to the works of Schoolcraft, Matthews, Bourke, and others, you will find that the red-hand symbol was painted on the lodges, sometimes on the clothing and person, and sometimes on the shields of various of the hunter tribes of the plains,–as, for example, of the Ioways, Sauks and Foxes, Sioux, Arickarees, Cheyennes, Arapahos, and Comanches. Precisely what the significance of the symbol was, with these peoples and others like them, I am not able to say, save that in some cases it was connected with war, in others with treaties, and in yet others as expressive of power. There were yet other meanings attached to the sign; but neither the former significances nor these latter were, I take it, as definite or fixed [with the hunter tribes] as with the more advanced and settled tribes of the farther south.

“By looking at the paintings (and writings, to some extent) of artists like Catlin and Stanley, as well as the works of Schoolcraft, Matthews, Bourke, and others, you’ll discover that the red-hand symbol was painted on lodges, sometimes on clothing and people, and sometimes on the shields of various hunter tribes of the plains—such as the Ioways, Sauks and Foxes, Sioux, Arickarees, Cheyennes, Arapahos, and Comanches. I can’t say exactly what the symbol meant to these peoples and others like them, except that in some cases it was related to war, in others to treaties, and in yet others it represented power. There were additional meanings tied to the sign; however, I believe neither the earlier meanings nor these later ones were as clear or established [with the hunter tribes] as they were with the more advanced and settled tribes further south.”

“Of these tribes, the typical Pueblos and the peoples more or less directly influenced by them–such as the Jicarillas on the north and east, and the Apaches to the south and west[247]–made frequent use of not only the red-hand symbol, but also of the black-hand symbol. I have seen both, not only in the modern but also in the very ancient pueblos–as those of the Pecos, and those of the great cliff-dweller towns in the Chelly and other canyons. In the Pecos ruins, to give a special example, I copied beautiful hand-paintings and prints from the rafters, as well as from the walls of ordinary dwelling-rooms. Sometimes these paintings were in red, but more often in black. They invariably represented the hands of women, as could be seen by their delicacy and smallness of outline and by their shapeliness. There was, I think, a reason for this, which the following facts will explain.

“Among these tribes, the typical Pueblos and the peoples influenced by them—like the Jicarillas to the north and east, and the Apaches to the south and west[247]—often used both the red-hand symbol and the black-hand symbol. I’ve seen both symbols, not just in modern pueblos but also in very ancient ones, such as those in Pecos and the great cliff-dweller towns in the Chelly and other canyons. To give a specific example from the Pecos ruins, I copied beautiful hand-painted designs and prints from the rafters and walls of regular living spaces. Sometimes these paintings were in red, but more frequently in black. They consistently showed the hands of women, as indicated by their delicacy, smaller outlines, and graceful shapes. I believe there’s a reason for this, which the following details will clarify.”

“It was my good fortune to witness, early in the eighties, a ceremonial celebrating the attainment to puberty, or womanhood, of a young girl of the Jicarilla Apaches. The latter people are not to be confounded with the Apaches proper. They are a mixed people, descended not only from the Apaches, but also the Comanches, and in large part also from the Pueblos of the north, the so-called Tañoans of whom the Pecos people were a branch. It was clear from the character of the masks and other paraphernalia used in the ceremonials I witnessed, that the latter were almost, if not quite, wholly derived from the pueblo, rather than from the wilder, ancestry of the Jicarillas who performed them.

“It was my good luck to see, early in the eighties, a ceremony celebrating a young Jicarilla Apache girl's coming of age. The Jicarilla people shouldn't be confused with the Apaches proper. They are a mixed group, descended not only from Apaches but also from Comanches, and largely from the northern Pueblos, specifically the Tañoans, of which the Pecos people were a branch. From the style of the masks and other items used in the ceremonies I observed, it was obvious that these were mostly, if not entirely, derived from Pueblo culture rather than the more wild ancestry of the Jicarillas who performed them.”

“The ceremonial in question was performed by four medicine-men, or priests, as one might call them, within and around a rectangular enclosure of evergreen boughs set in the plain near to the village. Inside of this enclosure, which was designed to screen from view the more secret operations of the priest dancers in question, stood a little conical skin lodge, the snow-white top of which appeared above the screen of evergreen, and within which the young girl, over whom these rites were being enacted, was ensconced, together with one or two old women of the tribe. As I have said before, each of the priests, on appearing (and this they did successively; that is, the first on the first day, the second on the second day, and so on), wore a conical mask or helmet, which entirely concealed, not only the face, but also the head. This mask was painted black or red, and upon the face of it appeared one of these hand symbols. Unfortunately, I did not see the mask as worn by the first priest, but, as worn by the second priest on the morning of the second day, it bore upon its face the symbol of the red hand; and as worn upon the third day, this symbol recurred, but, if I remember aright, was surrounded by an outline of another color, either black or yellow, whilst the hand painted on the mask as worn on the fourth day was black surrounded by white, that it might stand out more conspicuously; and in turn, below it, were two or more dots alternating with dotted circles.

The ceremony took place with four medicine men, or priests, as you might call them, within and around a rectangular area made of evergreen branches set in the plain near the village. Inside this area, which was meant to hide the more secretive actions of the priest dancers, stood a small conical skin lodge with a snow-white top that peeked above the evergreen screen. Inside, a young girl, for whom these rituals were being performed, was nestled along with one or two older women from the tribe. As I mentioned earlier, each priest appeared in turn—one on the first day, another on the second day, and so forth—wearing a conical mask or helmet that completely covered not just their face but also their head. This mask was painted either black or red, featuring one of those hand symbols on its face. Unfortunately, I didn’t see the mask worn by the first priest, but the one worn by the second priest on the morning of the second day had the symbol of a red hand. On the third day, this symbol appeared again, but if I remember correctly, it was outlined in another color, either black or yellow. The mask worn on the fourth day had a black hand outlined in white to make it more noticeable, with two or more dots alternating with dotted circles below it.

“My means of communicating with these people were but limited, but on learning that the ceremonials they were performing were designed to celebrate the attainment to maturity, or womanhood, of a virgin, I had little difficulty in understanding the significance of the succession of these various hand symbols. I recognized in the ceremonial as a whole the dramatic epitomization, to state it briefly, of the four ages of a woman’s life. Thus the white hand (which I was told had been painted on the mask of the first day) symbolized her infancy and girlhood, the consummation of which was effected by the first day’s ceremonial performed by the medicine-man of the white hand.

“My way of communicating with these people was pretty limited, but once I found out that the ceremonies they were doing were meant to celebrate the coming of age or womanhood of a virgin, I had little trouble understanding the meaning behind the different hand symbols. I realized that the entire ceremony was a dramatic summary, to put it simply, of the four stages of a woman’s life. So, the white hand (which I was told had been painted on the mask of the first day) represented her infancy and girlhood, the completion of which was achieved by the ceremony performed by the medicine man of the white hand on the first day.”

“The red hand was obviously significant of this girl’s attainment to young womanhood, the color in this case symbolizing the blood of her perfected life. I imagine that the black hand painted on the mask as worn during the third day’s ceremonial was significant of not only the betrothal of the girl, which was said to have taken place during that day of the ceremonial, but also of her prospective maternity; the change of color, in the hand, from red to black, being naturally a symbolic representation of the change from red to black in blood that has been exposed to the sunlight and dried, and has thus become black, and is no longer virgin. Likewise the hand painted on the mask as worn during the fourth day’s ceremonial, which was wholly black, doubtless represented the fuller life of not only a matron but a grandmother. From this I would infer that the signs of the red and black hands found in the ruined pueblos like those of Pecos, and on the cliffs at the mouths of caves, or in the houses of the cliff villages, symbolized respectively virginity, and maternity or betrothal.

“The red hand clearly represented this girl’s transition into young womanhood, with the color symbolizing the vitality of her life. I believe the black hand painted on the mask worn during the third day’s ceremony signified not only the girl’s betrothal, which was said to have occurred on that day, but also her potential for motherhood; the change in color from red to black in the hand naturally symbolized the transition from fresh blood to dried blood that has been exposed to sunlight, indicating a loss of virginity. Similarly, the hand painted on the mask worn during the fourth day’s ceremony, which was entirely black, likely represented the fullness of life, not just as a matron but also as a grandmother. From this, I would conclude that the symbols of the red and black hands found in the ruined pueblos like those of Pecos, as well as on the cliffs at cave entrances or in the cliff village homes, respectively represented virginity and motherhood or betrothal.”

“What would seem to indicate the correctness of this conclusion is the fact that, as I have mentioned before, there were below the signs of the black hand of the last day’s ceremonial of the Jicarillas dots and dotted circles. It is well known that these dots and dotted circles represent, primarily, grains of corn, male and female; and, secondarily, children, male and female. Their occurrence, then, below the painted black hand or symbol of maternity, would indicate that in this case they represented the children and perhaps grandchildren, male and female, of the matron it was hoped this young girl might become.

“What seems to support this conclusion is the fact that, as I mentioned before, there were below the signs of the black hand from the last day’s ceremony of the Jicarillas, dots and dotted circles. It is well known that these dots and dotted circles primarily represent grains of corn, male and female; and secondarily, children, male and female. Their presence below the painted black hand or symbol of motherhood suggests that in this case they represented the children and perhaps grandchildren, male and female, of the matron they hoped this young girl might become.”

“The hand symbol as occurring amongst the Zuñi, with whom, of course, I am much more familiar, has not only some such significances as these, but also many others,–the significance of a given symbol depending upon the ceremonial with which it is associated, and particularly upon the coloring which is given to it, the colors being as various as are the well-known seven sacramental colors employed to symbolize the seven regions of the world by the priesthood of these people.

“The hand symbol found among the Zuñi, with whom I'm definitely more familiar, not only has meanings like these but also many others. The meaning of a specific symbol depends on the ceremony it’s part of and especially on the colors used. These colors are as diverse as the seven well-known sacramental colors that the priests of this culture use to represent the seven regions of the world.”

“I will only add, that the hand symbol painted upon the walls of the estufas, or Kiva temples, or upon the little sacred sand mounds, which are made to symbolize mythic mountains of the six regions during the ceremonials of initiation performed once every four years over the new children of the pueblo, are designed to signify the various ritualistic precepts which are taught to the children according as they are held to pertain to one or another of these little sand mounds or so-called mountains of generation.

“I just want to add that the hand symbol painted on the walls of the estufas, or Kiva temples, or on the small sacred sand mounds—created to symbolize the mythic mountains of the six regions during the initiation ceremonies held every four years for the new children of the pueblo—serves to represent the different ritualistic teachings that are given to the children, depending on which of these small sand mounds or so-called mountains of generation they are associated with.”

“In the case above described I was told, although I did not myself see it, that the symbol of the red hand was painted by the side of the entrance to the little tent in which the girl sat through the ceremonials, and that later the same symbol in black was added to the other side of the entrance to this tent. In the case of the Pueblos the position of the hand symbols depends, as, no doubt, you have already inferred, upon the sort of ceremonial which is being performed in connection with them.

“In the situation described above, I was informed—though I didn’t see it myself—that the symbol of the red hand was painted next to the entrance of the small tent where the girl sat during the ceremonies, and later, the same symbol in black was added to the other side of the tent entrance. In the case of the Pueblos, the placement of the hand symbols depends, as you’ve likely already guessed, on the type of ceremony being conducted in relation to them.”

“It would seem, however, that the placing of these symbols at the entrance of the cave villages would correspond to such usages as I have above described as pertaining to the Jicarilla ceremonial, and that the painting of them on the rafters of rooms in ancient pueblos had a like connection; for it must be remembered that in the older pueblos there were no doorways proper [hence no thresholds]. The rooms were entered by means of ladders through scuttles in the roof.”[248]

“It seems that placing these symbols at the entrance of the cave villages is similar to the practices I mentioned earlier related to Jicarilla ceremonies, and that painting them on the rafters of rooms in ancient pueblos is also connected; we should note that in older pueblos, there were no proper doorways [so no thresholds]. People entered the rooms by using ladders through openings in the roof.”[248]

A hand-print is a signature. A hand-print in blood is a pledge of life in a sacred covenant. A hand-print in the blood of life is symbolic of a covenant of life with a view to the transmission of life. When a woman of Korea is married, she affixes her sign manual to the covenanting contract by placing her hand on the paper and having “the outline drawn round the fingers and wrist with a fine brush dipped in Chinese ink,” or again she employs “the simpler process of smearing her hand with black paint, and hitting the document with it.[249]

A handprint is a signature. A handprint in blood is a promise of life in a sacred agreement. A handprint in the blood of life symbolizes a covenant of life aimed at the passing on of life. When a woman in Korea gets married, she signs the marriage contract by placing her hand on the paper and having the outline traced around her fingers and wrist with a fine brush dipped in Chinese ink, or she simply uses the easier method of smearing her hand with black paint and pressing it onto the document.[249]

Formal documents have often been signed by a hand stamp, or a finger stamp, in blood or in ink. The monks of the convent of St. Catharine at Mt. Sinai, for instance, show a copy of the certificate of protection given to them by the Prophet of Islam, the signature to which is an impression of Muhammad’s open hand. A letter to Muhammad Issoof, from the king of Mysore, in 1754, was sealed with the king’s seal, “and on the back was stamped the print of a hand, a form equivalent, with the Mysoreans, to an oath.”[250]

Formal documents have often been signed with a hand stamp or a finger stamp, using blood or ink. For example, the monks at the convent of St. Catharine at Mt. Sinai have a copy of the protection certificate issued to them by the Prophet of Islam, which features an impression of Muhammad’s open hand as the signature. A letter to Muhammad Issoof from the king of Mysore in 1754 was sealed with the king’s seal, and on the back, there was a handprint, which for the Mysoreans was equivalent to an oath.[250]

The very term “sign manual,” employed for a veritable signature, may point to an origin in this custom. Indeed, may it not be that the large red seal attached to important documents, at the present time, is a survival of the signature and seal of the bloody hand?

The term “sign manual,” used for a real signature, might hint at its origin in this custom. In fact, could it be that the large red seal attached to important documents today is a leftover from the signature and seal of the bloody hand?

9. DEITIES OF THE DOORWAY.

Originally the covenant sacrifice at the threshold was with the one God of life. But as monotheism degenerated into polytheism, the idea came to prevail of different deities in different portions of the door, or of different deities in different districts of country or in different offices of life.

Originally, the covenant sacrifice at the threshold was made to the one God of life. But as monotheism declined into polytheism, the concept took hold that there were different gods associated with different parts of the door, or with various regions of the country, or with different roles in life.

Each gate of an Assyrian city was dedicated to a special god, and named after it,–as the gate of Bel, the gate of Beltis, the gate of Anu, the gate of Ishtar. At the entrance-way of every gate gigantic winged bulls with human heads stood on guard, accompanied by winged genii.[251] And the central doorway to the king’s palace was similarly guarded.[252] In every house a special deity was appealed to at different portions of the doorway; Nergal on the top of the wall and beneath the threshold; Ea and Merodach in the passage to the right and left of the gate.[253]

Each gate of an Assyrian city was dedicated to a specific god and named after it—like the gate of Bel, the gate of Beltis, the gate of Anu, and the gate of Ishtar. At the entrance of every gate, huge winged bulls with human heads stood guard, along with winged spirits.[251] The central doorway to the king’s palace was similarly protected.[252] In every house, a specific deity was honored at different parts of the doorway; Nergal at the top of the wall and beneath the threshold, and Ea and Merodach on either side of the gate.[253]

The idea of an offering, or of a dedication, to the local divinity, at the time the threshold is laid, is of wide acceptance. In India, “the god Vāttu, or Vāttuma [a son of Vishnoo], is said to recline and live in the threshold, changing his position every month.... On the day when the door-frame and threshold of a new house or temple are fixed, the Vāttuma santhe [the tribute to Vāttuma] is offered.”[254]

The concept of making an offering or dedication to the local deity when the threshold is set is widely accepted. In India, "the god Vāttu, or Vāttuma [a son of Vishnu], is said to lie and exist in the threshold, changing his position every month.... On the day when the door frame and threshold of a new house or temple are installed, the Vāttuma santhe [the tribute to Vāttuma] is presented." [254]

In China, “Shintu and Yuhlui are named as two tutelar gods to whom the guardianship of the house is entrusted; and either the names or grotesque representations of these ‘gods of the threshold’ are at the gate of the house, with shrines to them upon the left of the entrance way.”[255]

In China, "Shintu and Yuhlui are recognized as two guardian gods responsible for protecting the home; their names or unusual images of these 'gods of the threshold' are placed at the entrance of the house, with shrines dedicated to them located to the left of the doorway."[255]

It is said of these “Chinese gods of the threshold,” that “in full stature, and presumably in primeval strength, they flank the doors of monasteries and the entrances to the halls of justice. Much reduced in size and perched high on shelves, they face each other in the vestibules of the Chinese home; and in their most diminutive aspect they become little images, occasionally two-headed, which are carried about the person as charms, or hang from the eaves of Chinese houses.”[256]

It’s said that these “Chinese gods of the threshold” are positioned on either side of monastery doors and the entrances to courthouses, standing tall and likely at their full strength. Now, much smaller and placed high on shelves, they face one another in the entryways of Chinese homes; and in their tiniest form, they become small figures, sometimes two-headed, that people keep as charms or hang from the eaves of Chinese houses.[256]

Over the doors of almost all the houses of Japan are to be seen small prints of the “gigantic Ni-o, the Booddhist Gog and Magog,” who are supposed to guard the entrance way of the holy places.[257] Private buildings as well as public need this spiritual protection.

Over the doors of nearly all the houses in Japan, you can see small prints of the “gigantic Ni-o, the Buddhist Gog and Magog,” who are believed to guard the entrances of sacred places.[257] Both private and public buildings require this spiritual protection.

The inscriptions at the doorways of the houses of ancient Egypt showed that every building was “placed under the protection of a tutelary deity.” This custom “is retained by the modern Egyptians in the protecting genius said to preside over the different quarters of Cairo.”[258]

The inscriptions on the doorways of ancient Egyptian houses indicated that each building was "under the protection of a guardian deity." This tradition "is still followed by modern Egyptians in the protective spirit believed to oversee the various neighborhoods of Cairo.”[258]

Tertullian, a Christian Father who wrote before the close of the second century, in warning believers against the seducements of idolatry, emphasized the clustering of deities at the doors and gates in the religions of Greece and Rome.[259] He says that “among the Greeks ... we read of Apollo Thyræus (that is, of the door), and the Antelii (or, Anthelii) demons, as presiders over entrances;” while among the Romans there are other “gods of entrances; Cardea (Hinge-goddess), called after hinges; and Forculus (Door-god) after doors; and Limentinus (Threshold-god) after the threshold; and Janus (Gate-god) himself after the gate.”

Tertullian, a Christian Father who wrote before the end of the second century, warned believers about the allure of idolatry and highlighted how many deities were associated with doors and gates in the religions of Greece and Rome.[259] He mentions that “among the Greeks ... we read of Apollo Thyræus (that is, of the door), and the Antelii (or Anthelii) demons, who oversee entrances;” whereas among the Romans, there are other “gods of entrances: Cardea (the Hinge-goddess), named after hinges; Forculus (the Door-god), named after doors; Limentinus (the Threshold-god), named after the threshold; and Janus (the Gate-god), named after the gate.”

Although a Christian might not recognize these gods as gods, he is told to beware lest he seem to give them honor by adorning his gates with lamps or wreaths. “Indeed, a Christian will not even dishonor his own gate with laurel crowns,” says Tertullian, “if so be he knows how many gods the devil has attached to doors.” And his words of warning are: “Since there are beings who are adored in entrances [doorways], it is to them that both the lamps and laurels will pertain. To an idol you will have done whatever you shall have done to an entrance [or doorway].” “If you have renounced [heathen] temples, make not your own gate a [heathen] temple.” Yet, in proof of the prevalence of this heathen custom among Christians, Tertullian testifies: “‘Let your works shine,’ says He; but now all our shops and gates shine! You will now-a-days find more doors of heathens without lamps and laurel-wreaths than of Christians.”

Although a Christian might not see these gods as deities, he is warned to be careful not to seem to honor them by decorating his gates with lamps or wreaths. “In fact, a Christian won't even disgrace his own gate with laurel crowns,” says Tertullian, “if he understands how many gods the devil has linked to doorways.” His cautionary words are: “Since there are beings that are worshipped at entrances [doorways], it is to them that both the lamps and laurels will belong. To an idol, you will have done everything that you have done to an entrance [or doorway].” “If you have rejected [pagan] temples, don’t make your own gate a [pagan] temple.” Yet, to demonstrate the widespread nature of this pagan practice among Christians, Tertullian states: “‘Let your works shine,’ says He; but now all our shops and gates shine! Nowadays, you will find more doors of pagans without lamps and laurel wreaths than of Christians.”

In Guatemala, in Central America, “the god of houses” is called Chahalka; and the blood of sacrifices to him is sprinkled on the door of the houses as an assurance of his protection.[260]

In Guatemala, in Central America, "the god of houses" is referred to as Chahalka, and the blood from sacrifices to him is sprinkled on the doors of homes as a promise of his protection.[260]

It was much the same in the Old World as in the New. In ancient and in modern times, and in widely different portions of the world, there are indications that the threshold of the home was the primitive altar; and that the side-posts and lintel of the doorway above the threshold bore symbols or inscriptions in proof of the sacredness of the entrance to the family home, and in token of an accomplished covenant with its guardian God, or gods.

It was pretty much the same in the Old World as in the New. Throughout ancient and modern times, in various parts of the world, there are signs that the entrance to the home was the original altar; and that the doorposts and lintel above the entrance featured symbols or inscriptions to show the sacredness of the family's entrance, as well as a sign of a fulfilled covenant with its guardian God or gods.

II.
EARLIEST TEMPLE ALTAR.

1. FROM HOUSE TO TEMPLE.

A temple is only a more prominent house. As a house was the dwelling of the earlier priest of his household, who was in covenant for himself and his family with the guardian deity of that household; so, afterwards, a temple was a dwelling for the deity guarding an aggregation of families, and for the priests who stood between him and the community.

A temple is just a larger house. Initially, a house was where the earlier priest lived, making a promise for himself and his family to the guardian deity of that household. Later on, a temple became a home for the deity protecting a group of families, and for the priests who acted as intermediaries between the deity and the community.

This is no new or strange truth; it is obvious. “In the Vedas, Yama, as the first man, is the first priest too; he brought worship here below as well as life, and ‘first he stretched out the thread of sacrifice.’”[261] The fire-altar of the home was first the center of worship in the family in India;[262] as later the fire-altar was the center of the worship of the community.

This isn’t a new or unusual truth; it’s clear. “In the Vedas, Yama, as the first man, is also the first priest; he brought worship to the earth along with life, and ‘first he stretched out the thread of sacrifice.’”[261] The fire-altar in the home was originally the focal point of family worship in India;[262] and later, the fire-altar became the center of community worship.

The same cuneiform characters in old Babylonian stand for great house, for palace, and for temple;[263] as similarly, in ancient Egypt, the same hieroglyph represented house or temple,–a simple quadrangular enclosure, with its one doorway.[264]

The same cuneiform characters in old Babylonian represent a great house, a palace, and a temple; [263] as in ancient Egypt, the same hieroglyph stood for a house or temple—a simple rectangular enclosure with one doorway.[264]

The oldest form of an Egyptian temple known to us through the inscriptions of the Ancient Empire indicates that the prehistoric houses of worship in that land were mere hovels of wood and lattice-work, over the doors of which was a barbaric ornamentation of bent pieces of wood.[265] The private house became the public temple.

The earliest type of Egyptian temple we know, based on inscriptions from the Ancient Empire, shows that ancient worship sites in that region were just simple structures made of wood and lattice, decorated with crude wooden ornaments above the doors.[265] The private home evolved into the public temple.

“The design of the Greek temple in its highest perfection was ... a gradual development of the dwelling-house.”[266] Palace and temple were, indeed, often identical in ancient Greece.[267]

“The design of the Greek temple at its highest perfection was ... a gradual development of the house.”[266] The palace and temple were, in fact, often the same in ancient Greece.[267]

Strictly speaking, there were no temples in ancient Persia, any more than in early India. But the fire-altars that were first on the home hearth, or threshold, were made more and more prominent on their uplifted stepped bases, until they towered loftily in the sight of their worshipers.[268]

Strictly speaking, there were no temples in ancient Persia, just like in early India. However, the fire-altars that began on the home hearth or doorstep became increasingly prominent on their raised stepped bases, until they stood tall and proud in front of their worshippers.[268]

It is the same Hebrew word, ohel, that stands for the “tent” of Abraham, and for the “Tent” or Tabernacle of the congregation of Israel.[269]

It is the same Hebrew word, ohel, that represents the “tent” of Abraham and the “Tent” or Tabernacle of the assembly of Israel.[269]

In China “temple architecture differs little from that of the houses.”[270] The house of a god is as the house of a man, only grander and more richly ornamented. And Japanese antiquaries say that the architecture of Shinto temples is on the model of the primeval Japanese hut. The temples of Ise, the most sacred of the Shinto sanctuaries, are said to represent this primitive architecture in its purest form.[271]

In China, "temple architecture is not very different from that of the houses."[270] The house of a god is like the house of a person, just bigger and more elaborately decorated. Japanese historians say that the architecture of Shinto temples is based on the design of ancient Japanese huts. The temples of Ise, the holiest of the Shinto shrines, are said to embody this early architecture in its most authentic form.[271]

The father of the family was the primitive priest in the Samoan Islands, and his house was the first place of worship. Then “the great house of the village,” or the place of popular assembling, was used as a temple; and afterwards there were special temple structures with attendant priests.[272]

The father of the family was the original priest in the Samoan Islands, and his home was the first place of worship. Then "the great house of the village," or the spot for community gatherings, became a temple; and later on, special temple buildings were created with designated priests.[272]

The transition from house to temple seems to have been a gradual one in the primitive world. The fire-altar of the family came to be the fire-altar of the community of families. The house of a king became both palace and temple, and so again the house of a priest; for the offices of king and of priest were in early times claimed by the same person.[273]

The shift from house to temple appears to have happened slowly in early societies. The family fire-altar evolved into the community fire-altar. A king's residence turned into both a palace and a temple, just as the home of a priest did; in ancient times, the roles of king and priest were often held by the same individual.[273]

2. SACREDNESS OF THE DOOR.

In all stages of the transition from house to temple, the sacredness of the threshold, of the door, of the entrance-way, of the gate, was recognized in architecture and in ceremonial. Often the door, or the gate, stood for the temple, and frequently the threshold was an altar, or an altar was at the threshold.

In every phase of moving from a house to a temple, the importance of the threshold, the door, the entrance, and the gate was acknowledged in both design and rituals. Often, the door or gate represented the temple itself, and many times, the threshold served as an altar or there was an altar at the threshold.

There are, indeed, reasons for supposing that the very earliest form of a primitive temple, or sanctuary, or place of worship, was a rude doorway, as covering or as localizing the threshold altar. This would seem to be indicated by prehistoric remains in different parts of the world, as well as in the later development of the idea in the earlier historic ages. The only exception to this was where, as in India or Persia, the fire-altar on an uplifted threshold stood alone as a place of worship.

There are, in fact, reasons to believe that the very first version of a primitive temple, or sanctuary, or place of worship was a simple doorway, acting as a cover or marking the threshold altar. This seems to be supported by prehistoric remains found in various parts of the world, as well as the later evolution of the concept in earlier historical times. The only exception to this was in places like India or Persia, where the fire-altar on an elevated threshold existed as a standalone worship site.

Two upright stone posts, with or without an overlaying stone across them, and with or without an altar stone between or before them, are among the most ancient remains of primitive man’s handiwork; and a similar design is to be recognized, all the way along in the course of history, down to the elaborate doorway standing by itself as a memorial of the revered dead,[274] or to the monumental triumphal arch as an accompaniment of the highest civilization. And the very name of door, or gate, attaches persistently to the loftiest temple and to the most exalted personage. As the earliest altar was the threshold, the earliest temple was a doorway above the altar at the threshold.

Two upright stone posts, with or without a stone slab on top, and with or without an altar stone in between or in front of them, are some of the oldest traces of early human craftsmanship. This design can be seen throughout history, leading to the intricate doorways that serve as memorials for the honored dead, or the grand triumphal arches marking advanced civilizations. The term door or gate is consistently associated with the most magnificent temples and the most esteemed figures. Just as the first altar was a threshold, the first temple was essentially a doorway elevated above the altar at that threshold.

When the first dwellers on the plains of Chaldea, after the Deluge, gathered themselves for the building of a common structure reaching God-ward,[275] they, in their phraseology, called that structure Bab-el, or Bâb-ilu, or Bâbi-ilu, the Door of God.[276] Ancient Egyptians called the sovereign head of their national family “Per-ao” (Pharaoh), the exalted House, or Gate, or Door;[277] as to-day the Sultan, who is spiritual father of the faithful Muhammadans, and autocrat of his realm, is widely known as the “Sublime Porte,” or the Exalted Door.[278] The modern Babists, in Persia and beyond, look up to their spiritual head as the “Bab,” or the “Door.”[279] “Throughout the East this word [‘Bab’] signifies the court of a prince [as a ruler by divine right].... The threshold of the gate is used in the same sense, and frequently it is qualified by some epithet of nobility, loftiness, or goodness.”[280]

When the first people on the plains of Chaldea, after the Flood, came together to build a common structure reaching toward God,[275] they referred to that structure as Bab-el, or Bâb-ilu, or Bâbi-ilu, the Door of God.[276] The ancient Egyptians called the sovereign head of their national family “Per-ao” (Pharaoh), the exalted House, or Gate, or Door;[277] just as today the Sultan, who is the spiritual leader of the faithful Muslims and the autocrat of his realm, is often referred to as the “Sublime Porte,” or the Exalted Door.[278] The modern Babists, in Persia and beyond, regard their spiritual leader as the “Bab,” or the “Door.”[279] “Throughout the East, this word [‘Bab’] signifies the court of a prince [as a ruler by divine right].... The threshold of the gate is used in the same sense, and is often described by some epithet of nobility, loftiness, or goodness.”[280]

Jesus Christ did not hesitate to say of himself as the Way to God: “I am the Door: by me if any man enter in he shall be saved.”[281]

Jesus Christ openly declared that he was the Way to God: “I am the Door: anyone who enters through me will be saved.”[281]

In China, Japan, Korea, Siam, and India, a gate, or doorway, usually stands before Confucian and Booddhist and Shinto temples, but apart from the temple, and always recognized as of peculiar sacredness. These doorways, in many places, are painted blood-color.[282] They stand “at the entrance of temple grounds, in front of shrines and sacred trees, and in every place associated with the native kami”–or gods.[283] Yet, again, in all these countries, the temple gateway is a main feature, or a prominent one, in the chief sanctuaries.[284]

In China, Japan, Korea, Thailand, and India, there’s usually a gate or doorway at the entrance of Confucian, Buddhist, and Shinto temples, which are always seen as uniquely sacred. In many places, these doorways are painted a deep red. They mark the entrance to temple grounds, sit in front of shrines and sacred trees, and are found in every spot linked to the local kami—or gods. Yet, in all these countries, the temple gateway is a key feature, or a standout element, in the main sanctuaries.

Swinging doors, or gates, are represented, in the religious symbolism of ancient Babylonia, as opening to permit the god Shamash, or the sun, to start out on his daily circuit of the heavens.[285] A door, or a doorway, appears as a shrine for a god in various cylinders from this region; and the god is shown standing within it, just beyond the threshold.[286] Indeed, the doorway shrine is a common form on the Babylonian and the Assyrian monuments, as a standing-place for the gods, and for the kings as representative of the gods.[287] Illustrations of this are found on the Balawat gates,[288] and the sculptures on the rocks at Nahr-el-Kelb[289]–which is itself a gateway of the nations, between the mountains and the sea, on the route between Egypt and Canaan, and both the East and the West.

Swinging doors or gates are shown in the religious symbolism of ancient Babylonia as openings for the god Shamash, or the sun, to begin his daily journey through the sky.[285] A door or doorway appears as a shrine for a god in various cylinders from this region, and the god is depicted standing inside it, just beyond the threshold.[286] Indeed, the doorway shrine is a common feature in Babylonian and Assyrian monuments, serving as a standing place for the gods and for kings as representatives of the gods.[287] Examples of this can be seen on the Balawat gates,[288] and the sculptures on the rocks at Nahr-el-Kelb[289]–which itself serves as a gateway of the nations, located between the mountains and the sea, along the route connecting Egypt and Canaan, as well as both the East and the West.

In ancient Egypt the doorway shrine of the gods was prominent, as in Babylonia.[290] Moreover, a false door was represented in the earlier mastabahs, or tombs, of the Old Empire of Egypt. This representation of a door was toward the west, in which direction Osiris, the god of the under-world, was supposed to enter his realm as the sun went down. On or around this false door were memorial inscriptions, and prayers for the dead; and before it was a table, or altar, for offerings to the ka, or soul, of the dead.[291] Gradually this false door came to be recognized as the monumental slab, tablet, or stele, on which were inscribed the memorials of the deceased. As a doorway or a niche, square-topped, or arched, it was the shrine of the one worshiped; and as a panel, or independent stele, it was the place of record of the object of reverence.

In ancient Egypt, the doorway shrine of the gods was very noticeable, similar to that in Babylonia.[290] Additionally, a false door was depicted in the earlier mastabahs, or tombs, of the Old Empire of Egypt. This representation of a door faced west, the direction where Osiris, the god of the underworld, was believed to enter his realm as the sun set. Around this false door were memorial inscriptions and prayers for the dead; in front of it was a table or altar for offerings to the ka, or soul, of the deceased.[291] Over time, this false door came to be seen as the monumental slab, tablet, or stele that bore the memorials of the deceased. As a doorway or a niche, whether square-topped or arched, it served as the shrine of the one being worshiped; and when considered as a panel or independent stele, it was the place of record for the object of reverence.

“Even at the beginning of the Middle Empire the door form disappeared completely, and the whole space of the stone was taken up with the representation of the deceased sitting before a table of offerings, receiving gifts from his relatives and servants. Soon afterwards it became the custom to round off the stone at the top, and when, under the New Empire, pictures of a purely religious character took the place of the former representations, no one looking at the tomb stele could have guessed that it originated from the false door.”[292]

“Even at the start of the Middle Empire, the door shape completely vanished, and the entire surface of the stone was filled with an image of the deceased sitting in front of a table of offerings, accepting gifts from family and servants. Shortly after, it became customary to round the top of the stone, and when, during the New Empire, purely religious images replaced the earlier representations, no one looking at the tomb stele could have guessed that it came from the false door.”[292]

A “false door” was, in ancient Egypt, a valued gift from a sovereign to an honored subject. Doors of this kind were sometimes richly carved and painted, and were deemed of priceless value by the recipient.[293]

A “false door” was, in ancient Egypt, a valued gift from a ruler to a respected individual. These doors were often intricately carved and painted, and the recipient considered them to be extremely valuable.[293]

In Phenicia,[294] Carthage,[295] Cyprus,[296] Sardinia,[297] Sicily,[298] and in Abyssinia,[299] a like prominence was given to the door as a door, in temple and in tomb, and as a niche for the figure of a deity or for the representation of one who had crossed the threshold of the new life. And the door-form is a sacred memorial of the dead in primitive lands in various parts of the world, from the rudest trilithon to the more finished structures of a high civilization.[300]

In Phoenicia,[294] Carthage,[295] Cyprus,[296] Sardinia,[297] Sicily,[298] and in Ethiopia,[299] equal importance was given to the door as a door, in temples and tombs, as well as a space for the figure of a deity or for representing someone who had crossed into the afterlife. The door serves as a sacred remembrance of the dead in ancient societies around the world, from the simplest trilithon to the more elaborate structures of advanced civilizations.[300]

In primitive New Zealand the gateway, or doorway, of a village, a cemetery, or a public building, is both a sacred image and a sacred passage-way. It is in the form of a superhuman personage, and it has its guardians on either hand.[301]

In early New Zealand, the entrance or doorway of a village, cemetery, or public building is both a sacred image and a sacred passageway. It takes the shape of a superhuman figure, with guardians on either side.

A doorway with an altar between its posts was a symbol of religious worship in ancient Mexico, as in the far East.[302]

A doorway with an altar between its posts was a symbol of religious worship in ancient Mexico, just like in the Far East.[302]

It would seem that the “mihrab,” or prayer niche, pointing toward Meccah, in Muhammadan lands, and the Chinese honorary portals and ancestral tablets,[303] as well as the niches for images of saints in churches or at wayside shrines, or for heroes in public halls, in Christian lands, are a survival of the primitive doorway in a tomb.

It seems that the "mihrab," or prayer niche, facing Mecca in Muslim countries, along with the Chinese honorary portals and ancestral tablets,[303] as well as the niches for images of saints in churches or at roadside shrines, or for heroes in public halls in Christian countries, are a remnant of the basic doorway found in ancient tombs.

And wherever the door is prominent as a door, the threshold is recognized and honored as the floor of the door, and as the primitive altar above which the door is erected. To pass through the door is to cross over the threshold of the door.

And wherever the door stands out as a door, the threshold is seen and respected as the base of the door, and as the original altar that the door is set above. Going through the door means crossing over the threshold of the door.

3. TEMPLE THRESHOLDS IN ASIA.

In all the modern excavations in the region of Babylonia and Assyria, including Tello, Nippur, Sippara, Borsippa, Khorsabad, and Nineveh, it has been found that the threshold, or foundation-stone, of the temple doorway is marked with inscriptions that show its peculiar sanctity; while underneath it, or near it, are frequently buried images and symbols and other treasures in evidence of its altar-like sacredness. On this point evidence has been furnished by Botta,[304] Bonomi,[305] Layard,[306] George Smith,[307] Lenormant,[308] and yet more fully by Dr. Hilprecht, in his later and current researches.

In all the recent excavations in the areas of Babylonia and Assyria, including Tello, Nippur, Sippara, Borsippa, Khorsabad, and Nineveh, it has been found that the threshold or foundation stone of the temple doorway is marked with inscriptions that highlight its unique sanctity; while underneath it, or nearby, are often buried images, symbols, and other treasures that demonstrate its altar-like sacredness. On this matter, evidence has been provided by Botta,[304] Bonomi,[305] Layard,[306] George Smith,[307] Lenormant,[308] and more extensively by Dr. Hilprecht in his later and ongoing research.

Bonomi suggests that the word “teraphim,” as an image of a household divinity, has its connection with the threshold or the boundary limit; and that the phrase “thy going out, and thy coming in,” which is common in Egyptian, Babylonian, and Hebrew[309] literature, has reference to the threshold and its protecting deities.[310] The outgoing and the incoming are clearly across the threshold and through the door.

Bonomi suggests that the word “teraphim,” referring to a household god, is linked to thresholds or boundary limits. He points out that the phrase “thy going out, and thy coming in,” which appears in Egyptian, Babylonian, and Hebrew literature, relates to the threshold and its protective deities. The actions of going out and coming in clearly happen across the threshold and through the door.

The inscriptions of Nebuchadrezzar II., concerning his building of the walls of Babylon, comprise various references to the foundations, to the thresholds, and to their guardians. He says: “On the thresholds of the gates I set up mighty bulls of bronze, and mighty snakes standing upright.”[311] Again of the gates of Imgur-Bêl and Nimitti-Bel, of these walls of Babylon, he says: “Their foundations I laid at the surface (down at) the water, with pitch and bricks. With blue enameled tiles which were adorned with bulls and large snakes, I built their interior cleverly. Strong cedars I laid over them as their covering (or roof). Doors of cedarwood with a covering of copper, a threshold (askuppu) and hinges of bronze, I set up in their gates. Strong bulls of bronze, and powerful snakes standing upright, I set upon (or at) their threshold (sippu). Those gates I filled with splendor for the astonishment of all mankind.”[312]

The inscriptions of Nebuchadnezzar II about his construction of the walls of Babylon include different mentions of the foundations, the thresholds, and their guardians. He states: “At the thresholds of the gates, I placed strong bronze bulls, and powerful snakes standing upright.”[311] About the gates of Imgur-Bêl and Nimitti-Bel, part of these Babylonian walls, he declares: “I laid their foundations at water level, using pitch and bricks. I cleverly built their interiors with blue enameled tiles decorated with bulls and large snakes. I covered them with strong cedar beams. I installed cedar doors with copper covering, a threshold (askuppu), and bronze hinges in their gates. Powerful bronze bulls and strong snakes standing upright, I set at their threshold (sippu). I decorated those gates with splendor to astonish all humankind.”[312]

In a similar manner Nebuchadrezzar describes his work at the gates of “the royal castle of all mankind,” at Babylon,[313] and of his palace.[314] In connection with the shrine or chapel of Nebo (Ezida), within the walls of the temple of Merodach, in Babylon, he says: “Its threshold (sippu), its lock and its key, I plated with gold, and made the temple shine daylike.”[315] When he built Ezida (the “eternal house”), the temple of Borsippa, Nebuchadrezzar says: “The bulls and the doors of the gate of the sanctuary, the threshold (sippu), the lock, the hinge, I plated with zarîru[316] (an unknown metal, a kind of bronze).

In a similar way, Nebuchadnezzar talks about his work at the gates of “the royal castle of all mankind,” in Babylon,[313] and his palace.[314] Regarding the shrine or chapel of Nebo (Ezida), inside the walls of the temple of Merodach, in Babylon, he states: “I covered its threshold (sippu), its lock, and its key with gold, and made the temple shine like the day.”[315] When he built Ezida (the “eternal house”), the temple of Borsippa, Nebuchadnezzar says: “I covered the bulls and the doors of the gate of the sanctuary, the threshold (sippu), the lock, and the hinge with zarîru[316] (an unknown metal, a type of bronze).

References to the foundations, to the thresholds, to the gates and doorways, and to bulls and upright serpents, as the guardians of the threshold of the temples and palaces of Babylonia and Assyria, are numerous on unearthed cylinders and tablets, and always in such a way as to indicate their peculiar sacredness. In the recent unearthing, at Nippur, of a small building or shrine, between two great temples, an altar was found in the eastern doorway.

References to the foundations, thresholds, gates and doorways, and bulls and upright serpents, as guardians of the entrances to the temples and palaces of Babylonia and Assyria, are abundant on unearthed cylinders and tablets, always suggesting their special sacredness. In the recent excavation at Nippur of a small building or shrine situated between two large temples, an altar was discovered in the eastern doorway.

It is to be borne in mind that many early temples in Babylonia, as in Mesopotamia, in Egypt, in Mexico, Central America, and Peru, and in the South Sea Islands, were in the form of a stepped pyramid, or a staged tower, with either inclined planes or stairways from each lower stage to the next higher, and with an altar, or a sanctuary or shrine, at the summit.[317] Herodotus, describing one of these temples in Babylon, says that the altars, larger and smaller, were outside the temple.[318]

It’s important to remember that many early temples in Babylonia, as well as in Mesopotamia, Egypt, Mexico, Central America, Peru, and the South Sea Islands, were built in the shape of a stepped pyramid or a tiered tower, featuring either sloped planes or stairways connecting each lower level to the next higher one, topped with an altar, sanctuary, or shrine.[317] Herodotus, while describing one of these temples in Babylon, notes that the altars, both large and small, were located outside the temple.[318]

Light is thrown on the dream of Jacob at Bethel by the shape of the ancient temple in the East. In his vision it was probably not a ladder, but a conventional stepped-temple structure, with its stairways rising heavenward, and its sanctuary, that Jacob saw.[319] The angel ministers were passing up and down the steps, in the service of the Most High God, who himself appeared above the structure. When Jacob waked he said: “Surely the Lord is in this place [or sanctuary]; and I knew it not.... How dreadful is this place! this is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven;” and he took the stone which had been his pillow at the threshold of that sanctuary, and set it up for an altar pillar.[320]

Light is shed on Jacob's dream at Bethel by the design of the ancient temple in the East. In his vision, it was likely not a ladder, but a typical stepped-temple structure, with stairways leading up to heaven and its sanctuary that Jacob saw.[319] The angelic ministers were going up and down the steps, serving the Most High God, who appeared above the structure. When Jacob woke up, he said: “Surely the Lord is in this place [or sanctuary]; and I wasn’t aware of it.... How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gateway to heaven;” and he took the stone that had been his pillow at the entrance of that sanctuary and set it up as a pillar for an altar.[320]

In the literature and legends of Babylonia, as of other portions of the ancient world, there is prominent the idea that an entrance into the life beyond this, as in the entrance into this life, the crossing of a threshold from the one world to the other, from the earlier state and the passing of a door, or gate, marks the change to the later, from the sacred to the more sacred. This is peculiarly illustrated in the famous legend of Ishtar’s descent into the under-world in order to bring back to earth her lover Dumuzi.

In the literature and legends of Babylonia, as well as other parts of the ancient world, the idea stands out that entering the afterlife, much like coming into this life, involves crossing a threshold from one world to another. This transition from one state to the next, symbolized by passing through a door or gate, signifies a change from the sacred to the more sacred. This concept is particularly highlighted in the famous legend of Ishtar’s descent into the underworld to bring her lover Dumuzi back to earth.

The Hades of the Babylonians was surrounded by seven high walls, and was approached through seven gates, each of which was guarded by a pitiless warder. Two deities ruled within it–Nergal, “the lord of the great city,” and Beltis-Allat, “the lady of the great land,”–whither everything which had breathed in this world descended after death. Allat was the actual sovereign of the country; and even the gods themselves could enter her realm only on the condition of submitting to death, like mortals, and of humbly avowing themselves her slaves.[321] “The threshold of Allat’s palace stood upon a spring, which had the property of restoring to life all who bathed in it or drank of its waters.” Yet it was needful that another life should be given for one who would be reborn into this life, after crossing the threshold of the regions beyond.[322]

The Hades of the Babylonians was surrounded by seven tall walls and accessed through seven gates, each guarded by a merciless warden. Two deities ruled within it—Nergal, “the lord of the great city,” and Beltis-Allat, “the lady of the great land”—where everything that had breathed in this world went after death. Allat was the true ruler of the territory; even the gods themselves could enter her domain only by submitting to death like mortals and humbly admitting they were her slaves.[321] “The threshold of Allat’s palace was situated above a spring that could restore life to anyone who bathed in it or drank its waters.” However, it was necessary for another life to be sacrificed for someone who wanted to be reborn into this life after crossing the threshold of the afterlife.[322]

In the descent of the goddess Ishtar into Allat’s realm, in pursuit of her lover Dumuzi, Ishtar was gradually stripped of her garments and adornings at the successive gates, until she appeared naked, as at birth, at the final threshold of the new state.[323] But she was held captive by Allat until Ea, chief among the gods, exerted himself in her behalf, and sent his messenger to secure for both Ishtar and Dumuzi the waters of life which were underneath the threshold of Allat’s realm,–which must be broken in order to their outflowing.[324]

In the story of the goddess Ishtar's descent into Allat's realm to find her lover Dumuzi, Ishtar was gradually stripped of her clothing and jewelry at each gate, until she stood naked, like a newborn, at the final threshold of her new state. But she was captured by Allat until Ea, the leader of the gods, intervened for her and sent his messenger to obtain the waters of life for both Ishtar and Dumuzi, which were located beneath Allat’s threshold and needed to be broken for them to flow out.[323][324]

There would seem to be a reference to this primitive idea of the waters of life flowing from under the threshold of the temple, in the vision of the prophet Ezekiel, writing in Babylonia, concerning restored Jerusalem and its holy temple. “Behold, waters issued out from under the threshold of the house eastward, for the forefront of the house was toward the east: and the waters came down from under, from the right side of the house, on the south of the altar.” (Evidently the altar in this temple was near the threshold.) These flowing waters from under the threshold were life-giving. “Upon the bank of the river,” as it swelled in its progress, “were very many trees on the one side and on the other;” and it was said of this stream: “It shall come to pass, that every living creature which swarmeth, in every place whither the rivers come, shall live; and there shall be a very great multitude of fish: for these waters are come thither, ... and every thing shall live whithersoever the river cometh.”[325] In a curse pronounced against Assyria by the prophet Zephaniah, it was declared that “drought shall be in the thresholds,”[326] instead of life-giving waters.

There seems to be a reference to this basic idea of the waters of life flowing from under the threshold of the temple in the vision of the prophet Ezekiel, who wrote in Babylonia about restored Jerusalem and its holy temple. “Look, waters flowed out from under the threshold of the house eastward, for the front of the house faced east; and the waters came down from under, from the right side of the house, south of the altar.” (Clearly, the altar in this temple was near the threshold.) These flowing waters from under the threshold were life-giving. “On the bank of the river,” as it grew during its flow, “there were many trees on both sides;” and it was said of this stream: “It will happen that every living creature that swarms wherever the rivers go will live; and there will be a very large number of fish: for these waters have come there, ... and everything will live wherever the river goes.” In a curse pronounced against Assyria by the prophet Zephaniah, it was declared that “drought shall be in the thresholds,” instead of life-giving waters.[326]

So, again, the waters of the life-giving Jordan flow out from the threshold of the grotto of Pan, a god of life.[327] And both at the beginning of the Old Testament, and at the close of the New, the waters of life start from the sanctuary of the Author of life.[328]

So, once more, the life-giving waters of the Jordan flow out from the entrance of the grotto of Pan, a god of life.[327] And both at the start of the Old Testament and at the end of the New, the waters of life begin from the sanctuary of the Author of life.[328]

This Dumuzi of Babylonia has linkings with Tammuz of Syria, with Osiris of Egypt, and with Adonis of Greece, and there are correspondences in all these legends in the references to the door and the threshold of the under-world and the life beyond. Thus, for instance, the Lord’s prophet counts as most heinous of all idolatries the transfer of the weeping worship of Tammuz from the door in the hole of the temple wall to the door of the temple sanctuary.[329]

This Dumuzi of Babylonia is connected to Tammuz of Syria, Osiris of Egypt, and Adonis of Greece, and there are similarities in all these legends regarding the entrance and threshold of the underworld and the afterlife. For example, the prophet of the Lord considers the worst form of idolatry to be moving the mourning worship of Tammuz from the hole in the temple wall to the door of the temple sanctuary.[329]

At the right hand of the entrance of the larger temple unearthed at Nineveh by Layard, a sculptured image of the Assyrian king, with his arm uplifted, was on a doorway stele just outside. And an altar for offerings was in front of that image. Altars

At the right side of the entrance of the bigger temple discovered at Nineveh by Layard, there was a sculpted image of the Assyrian king, with his arm raised, on a doorway stele just outside. In front of that image, there was an altar for offerings. Altars

were found similarly situated, just outside the doorway, in a smaller temple in the same region.[330]

were found in a similar position, just outside the doorway, in a smaller temple in the same area.[330]

An exceptional reverence is shown to the doorway and threshold of their sanctuary, or temple, by the sect of the Yezidis, in the neighborhood of ancient Nineveh, at the present time. Describing an evening service which he attended, Layard says: “When the prayers were ended, those who marched in procession kissed, as they passed by, the right side of the doorway leading into the temple, where a serpent is figured on the wall.” Again, “Soon after sunrise, on the following morning, the sheikhs and cawals offered up a short prayer in the court of the temple.... Some prayed in the sanctuary, frequently kissing the threshold and holy places within the building.”[331]

An exceptional reverence is shown to the doorway and threshold of their sanctuary, or temple, by the sect of the Yezidis, in the neighborhood of ancient Nineveh, at the present time. Describing an evening service which he attended, Layard says: “When the prayers were ended, those who marched in procession kissed, as they passed by, the right side of the doorway leading into the temple, where a serpent is figured on the wall.” Again, “Soon after sunrise, on the following morning, the sheikhs and cawals offered up a short prayer in the court of the temple.... Some prayed in the sanctuary, frequently kissing the threshold and holy places within the building.”[331]

When the sacred ark of the Hebrews was captured by the Philistines, and brought into the house of the god Dagon, the record is: “When they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Lord. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again. And when they arose early on the morrow morning, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands lay cut off upon the threshold.” It is added, in our present Bible text: “Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon’s house, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod, unto this day.”[332]

When the sacred ark of the Hebrews was captured by the Philistines and brought into the house of their god Dagon, the account goes: “When the people of Ashdod got up early the next morning, they saw that Dagon had fallen face down on the ground in front of the ark of the Lord. So they took Dagon and put him back in his place. But the next morning, when they got up, they saw that Dagon had again fallen face down on the ground in front of the ark of the Lord; this time, Dagon’s head and both of his hands were lying cut off on the threshold.” It is noted in our current Bible text: “That’s why neither the priests of Dagon nor anyone who enters Dagon’s house steps on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod to this day.”[332]

It would seem, from the words “unto this day,” that this added statement was a gloss by a later writer or copyist. The original force of the wonder was in Dagon’s being overthrown at his very shrine, falling maimed on the threshold altar of his temple. But the suggestion of the gloss is that the unwillingness of the Philistines to tread on the threshold of the temple (which appears to have been of primitive origin) did not exist among the worshipers of Dagon prior to this incident. The Septuagint adds,[333] concerning the later practice of the Philistines at the threshold, “because leaping they leap over it.”

It seems, from the phrase “unto this day,” that this additional comment was added by a later author or copyist. The original impact of the event was in Dagon being toppled at his own shrine, landing damaged at the altar threshold of his temple. However, the implication of the added comment is that the Philistines’ hesitation to step on the temple threshold (which appears to stem from ancient practices) did not exist among Dagon's worshipers before this event. The Septuagint adds,[333] regarding the later behavior of the Philistines at the threshold, “because leaping they leap over it.”

Leaping over the threshold is at times spoken of in the Bible as if it had a taint of idolatry. Thus Zephaniah, foretelling, in the name of the Lord, the divine judgments on idolaters, says: “In that day I will punish all those that leap over the threshold.”[334] This is explained in the Targum as “those that walk in the customs of the Philistines.” Yet the Bible sometimes refers to the temple threshold as a fitting place of worship, and its recognition as a holy altar as commendable.

Leaping over the threshold is sometimes mentioned in the Bible as if it has a hint of idolatry. For example, Zephaniah, speaking on behalf of the Lord, predicts divine punishment for idol worshippers, saying: “In that day I will punish all those that leap over the threshold.”[334] The Targum explains this as “those who follow the customs of the Philistines.” However, the Bible also describes the temple threshold as a suitable place for worship, and recognizing it as a sacred altar is seen as praiseworthy.

Ezekiel prophesies that the restored Prince of Israel “shall worship at the threshold of the gate”[335] of the Lord’s house; and he sees, in vision, “the glory of the Lord ... over the threshold of the house.”[336] Again the Lord complains of the profanation of his temple by idolaters “in their setting of their threshold by my threshold, and their door-post beside my door-post, and there was but the wall between me and them.”[337]

Ezekiel predicts that the restored Prince of Israel “will worship at the entrance of the gate”[335] of the Lord’s house; and he envisions “the glory of the Lord ... over the entrance of the house.”[336] Again, the Lord expresses his frustration about people disrespecting his temple by worshiping idols “by placing their threshold next to my threshold, and their door-post beside my door-post, with only a wall between me and them.”[337]

That it was the threshold or doorway of the tabernacle which was counted sacred, is evident from the wording of the Levitical laws concerning the offering of blood in sacrifices. “This is the thing which the Lord hath commanded, saying, What man soever there be of the house of Israel, that killeth an ox, or lamb, or goat, in the camp, or that killeth it without the camp, and hath not brought it unto the door of the tent of meeting, to offer it as an oblation unto the Lord before the tabernacle of the Lord: blood shall be imputed unto that man; he hath shed blood; and that man shall be cut off from among his people: to the end that the children of Israel may bring their sacrifices, which they sacrifice in the open field, even that they may bring them unto the Lord, unto the door of the tent of meeting, unto the priest, and sacrifice them for sacrifices of peace offerings unto the Lord. And the priest shall sprinkle the blood upon the altar of the Lord at the door of the tent of meeting, and burn the fat for a sweet savour unto the Lord.... Whatsoever man there be of the house of Israel, or of the strangers that sojourn among them, that offereth a burnt offering or sacrifice, and bringeth it not unto the door of the tent of meeting, to sacrifice it unto the Lord; even that man shall be cut off from his people.”[338]

That the entrance of the tabernacle was considered sacred is clear from the laws in Leviticus about offering blood in sacrifices. “This is what the Lord has commanded: If any member of Israel kills an ox, lamb, or goat in the camp, or outside the camp, and does not bring it to the entrance of the tent of meeting to offer it as a gift to the Lord before the tabernacle of the Lord, that person is guilty of shedding blood; he must be cut off from his people. This is so that the Israelites can bring their sacrifices, which they perform in the open field, to the Lord, to the entrance of the tent of meeting, to the priest, and sacrifice them as peace offerings to the Lord. And the priest shall sprinkle the blood on the altar of the Lord at the entrance of the tent of meeting and burn the fat as a pleasing aroma to the Lord.... If anyone from Israel or any foreigner living among them offers a burnt offering or sacrifice and does not bring it to the entrance of the tent of meeting to sacrifice it to the Lord; that person will be cut off from his people.”[338]

It was at the doorway of the tent of meeting that Aaron and his sons were consecrated to the holy priesthood;[339] and it was there that the bullock was sacrificed, and its blood was poured out as an offering at the base of the altar.[340] It was at the doorway of that tent, above the threshold, that the pillar of cloud descended in token of the Lord’s presence, when Moses met the Lord there in loving communion, while the people stood watching from the doorways of their own tents.[341] The altar of burnt offering, at the base or foundation of which the blood of the offerings was outpoured, was itself at the doorway of the tent of meeting, and he who offered a sacrifice to the Lord offered it at that threshold.[342]

It was at the entrance of the tent of meeting that Aaron and his sons were set apart for the holy priesthood;[339] and it was there that the bull was sacrificed, and its blood was poured out as an offering at the base of the altar.[340] It was at the entrance of that tent, above the threshold, that the cloud descended to signify the Lord’s presence when Moses met the Lord there in a loving communion, while the people stood watching from the entrances of their own tents.[341] The altar of burnt offering, at the base or foundation of which the blood of the offerings was poured out, was itself at the entrance of the tent of meeting, and anyone who offered a sacrifice to the Lord did so at that threshold.[342]

A post of honor in the temple was as a guardian of the threshold, as was also the place of a keeper of the gate. In the assignment of the priests and Levites to service, by Jehoiada the priest, in the days of Athaliah, a third part of them were in attendance at the “threshold,” and a third part “at the gate of the foundation.”[343] Later, in the days of Josiah and Hilkiah, the guardians of the threshold had the care of the money collected for the repairs of the Lord’s house.[344] And a keeper of the threshold, or of the door, of the house of God, was always mentioned with honor.[345] When the Psalmist contrasts the house of God with the tents of wickedness, he speaks of the honor of a post at the temple threshold, not of the humble place of a temple janitor, when he says:

A prestigious position in the temple was as a guardian of the threshold, just like the role of the gatekeeper. In the organization of the priests and Levites for service by Jehoiada the priest during Athaliah's reign, one-third of them were assigned to the “threshold,” and another third “at the gate of the foundation.”[343] Later, during the time of Josiah and Hilkiah, the guardians of the threshold were responsible for the donations collected for the repairs of the Lord’s house.[344] The keeper of the threshold, or door, of the house of God was always mentioned with respect.[345] When the Psalmist compares the house of God to the tents of wickedness, he highlights the honor of a position at the temple threshold, rather than the humble role of a temple janitor, when he says:

“For a day in thy courts is better than a thousand [elsewhere].
I had rather stand at the threshold of the house of my God,
Than to dwell in the tents of wickedness.”[346]

In the Temple at Jerusalem, the altar of burnt offering was before the threshold of the Holy Place; and those who came with sacrifices must stop at that threshold, and proffer the blood of their offering to the priests, who then reverently poured it out at the altar-threshold’s base.[347]

In the Temple in Jerusalem, the altar for burnt offerings was located before the entrance to the Holy Place; those who arrived with sacrifices had to pause at that entrance and present the blood of their offering to the priests, who then respectfully poured it out at the base of the altar's entrance.[347]

When offerings were accepted for the repairs of the temple, in the days of Jehoash, king of Judah, it is said that “Jehoiada the priest took a chest, and bored a hole in the lid of it, and set it beside the altar, on the right side as one cometh into the house of the Lord. And the priests that kept [or guarded] the threshold put therein all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord.”[348] This would seem to decide the position of the altar as at the threshold, where “one cometh into the house of the Lord.”

When donations were accepted for the repairs of the temple during the reign of Jehoash, king of Judah, it is said that “Jehoiada the priest made a chest, drilled a hole in its lid, and placed it next to the altar, on the right side as you enter the house of the Lord. The priests who guarded the entrance put all the money that was brought into the house of the Lord into it.”[348] This seems to indicate that the position of the altar was at the entrance, where “one enters the house of the Lord.”

An altar stood at the doorway, or before the door, of temples of later date in Phenicia and Phrygia, as shown on contemporary medals and coins.[349] And so in temples in other lands.

An altar was placed at the entrance, or just before the door, of later temples in Phoenicia and Phrygia, as shown on modern medals and coins.[349] This was also the case in temples in other countries.

Among the early Christian remains unearthed in Asia Minor are indications of the former position of an altar on the threshold of a sanctuary. At the site of ancient Aphrodisias, “some of the sarcophagi of the Byzantine age are richly wrought, and although many are of Christian date, they appear to have retained the pagan devices.” At the end of one of these sarcophagi “appears an altar burning in front of a door,” standing indeed on the very threshold.[350]

Among the early Christian remains found in Asia Minor, there are signs of where an altar once stood at the entrance of a sanctuary. At the ancient site of Aphrodisias, "some of the Byzantine-era sarcophagi are elaborately designed, and even though many are from the Christian period, they still show pagan elements." At the end of one of these sarcophagi, "there is an altar burning in front of a door," positioned right at the entrance.[350]

An oath of peculiar sacredness among Hindoos is at the threshold of a temple, as at its primal altar. “Is a man accused of a great crime? He goes to the temple [threshold], makes his prostrations; he pauses, then steps over it, declaring at the same time that he is not guilty of the crime laid to his charge. It is therefore very common to ask a person who denies anything that he is suspected to have done, ‘Will you step over the threshold of the temple?’”[351]

An oath of unique sacredness among Hindus is at the entrance of a temple, just like at its original altar. “Is a man accused of a serious crime? He goes to the temple [entrance], kneels down; he pauses, then steps over it, proclaiming at the same time that he is not guilty of the crime he's accused of. It is therefore very common to ask a person who denies something they are suspected of having done, ‘Will you step over the threshold of the temple?’”[351]

Among the stories told in India of judgments at the temple threshold, is one of a thieving goldsmith, who had secreted himself in a pagoda of Vishnoo, in order to take from the sacred image one of its jewel eyes. Having obtained the precious stone, he waited for the opening of the pagoda doors in the morning, in order to escape with his booty. But as he attempted to cross the threshold, when the door was opened, he was stricken with death by Vishnoo “at the very threshold.”[352] Justice was administered at the very seat of justice.

Among the stories told in India about judgments at the temple threshold is one of a thieving goldsmith who hid himself in a Vishnu pagoda to steal one of the jewel eyes from the sacred image. After getting the precious stone, he waited for the pagoda doors to open in the morning so he could escape with his loot. But as he tried to cross the threshold when the door opened, he was struck dead by Vishnu “at the very threshold.”[352] Justice was served right at the seat of justice.

Bloody sacrifices are still known at the temple thresholds in India, notwithstanding the prejudice of Hindoos against the shedding of blood. Within recent times an English gentleman, in an official position in India, discovered a decapitated child at the very door of a celebrated pagoda; and an investigation showed that a father had there sacrificed his son to avert an impending evil.[353]

Bloody sacrifices are still recognized at the temple entrances in India, despite the Hindu aversion to shedding blood. Recently, an English gentleman holding an official position in India found a decapitated child right at the entrance of a famous pagoda; an investigation revealed that a father had sacrificed his son there to prevent an impending disaster.[353]

When a famous idol was destroyed in the temple of Somnauth, during the Muhammadan conquest of India, pieces of the shattered image were sent by the conquerors to the mosks of Meccah, Medina, and Ghuznee, to be thrown down at the thresholds of their gates, there to be trodden under foot by devout and zealous Mussulmans.[354] The accursed idol fragments might be trampled on at the threshold, even while the threshold itself was counted sacred.

When a famous idol was destroyed in the temple of Somnauth during the Muslim conquest of India, pieces of the broken image were sent by the conquerors to the mosques of Mecca, Medina, and Ghuznee, to be thrown down at their gates, where they would be trampled underfoot by devout and zealous Muslims.[354] The cursed fragments of the idol could be stomped on at the threshold, even while the threshold itself was considered sacred.

In Muhammadan mosks generally the threshold is counted sacred. Across the threshold proper, at the beginning of the sacred portion of the interior, “is a low barrier, a few inches high.”[355] Before this barrier the worshiper stops, removes his shoes, and steps over it, with the right foot first. In some smaller mosks a rod above the outer door-sill stands for this barrier.

In Muslim mosques, the threshold is considered sacred. Just inside the threshold, at the start of the sacred part of the interior, there is “a low barrier, a few inches high.”[355] Before this barrier, the worshiper pauses, takes off their shoes, and steps over it, starting with the right foot. In some smaller mosques, a rod above the outer door-sill serves as this barrier.

Describing his visit to one of the mosks in Persia, Morier says: “Here we remarked the veneration of the Persians for the threshold of a holy place.... Before they ventured to cross it, they knelt down and kissed it, whilst they were very careful not to touch it with their feet.”[356]

Describing his visit to one of the mosques in Persia, Morier says: “Here we noticed the deep respect the Persians have for the threshold of a holy place.... Before stepping over it, they knelt down and kissed it, while being very careful not to touch it with their feet.”[356]

On the tomb of the kings of Persia, at Com, the inscription appears: “Happy and glorious the believing one who in reverence bows his head upon the threshold of this gate, in imitation of the sun and moon.[357] All that he will ask with faith in this gate, shall be as the arrow that reaches the mark.”[358] And on the tomb of Alee, son-in-law of Muhammad and one of his successors, there stands the declaration: “The angel messenger of the truth, Gabriel, kisses every day the threshold of thy gate; for that is the only way by which one can come to the throne of Muhammad.”[359]

On the tomb of the kings of Persia, in Com, the inscription reads: “Happy and glorious is the faithful one who humbly bows their head at this gate, following the example of the sun and moon.[357] Whatever they ask for with faith at this gate will be like an arrow that hits the target.”[358] And on the tomb of Alee, son-in-law of Muhammad and one of his successors, there is the statement: “The angel messenger of truth, Gabriel, kisses the threshold of your gate every day; for that is the only way to reach the throne of Muhammad.”[359]

Even among Christians in this primitive region, this reverence for the threshold as the earliest altar of the temple and the church manifests itself in various ways. Dr. Grant, an American missionary, tells of seeing the Nestorian Christians kissing the threshold of the church on entering the sanctuary for the Lord’s Day service.[360]

Even among Christians in this basic region, this respect for the threshold as the original altar of the temple and the church shows itself in different ways. Dr. Grant, an American missionary, describes witnessing the Nestorian Christians kissing the threshold of the church when entering the sanctuary for the Sunday service.[360]

At Baveddeen, near Bokhara, is the tomb of Baha-ed-deen Nakishbend, the national saint of Turkestan, which is a place of pilgrimage second only to the tomb of Muhammad. “In the front of the tomb,” as a threshold, “is the famous senghi murad,” the “stone of desire,” “which has been tolerably ground away, and made smooth, by the numerous foreheads of pious pilgrims that have been rubbed upon it.”[361]

At Baveddeen, near Bokhara, is the tomb of Baha-ed-deen Nakishbend, the national saint of Turkestan, which is a pilgrimage site that ranks just after the tomb of Muhammad. “In front of the tomb,” serving as a threshold, “is the famous senghi murad,” the “stone of desire,” “which has been sufficiently worn down and smoothed by the countless foreheads of devout pilgrims that have touched it.”[361]

A peculiar sacrifice in Tibet is the disemboweling of a devotee in the presence of a great multitude, as an act of worship. An altar on which this act is performed is erected for the occasion “in front of the temple gate.”[362]

A strange ritual in Tibet involves the disemboweling of a devotee in front of a large crowd, as a form of worship. An altar for this act is set up specifically for the event “in front of the temple gate.”[362]

In the more sacred shrines of Japan and Korea, Shinto or Booddhist temples, pilgrim worshipers are permitted to go no farther than the threshold of the inner sanctuary. There they may deposit their offerings and may prostrate themselves in prayer, but they cannot pass beyond.

In the more sacred shrines of Japan and Korea, Shinto or Buddhist temples, worshipers are allowed to go no further than the entrance of the inner sanctuary. There, they can leave their offerings and bow in prayer, but they cannot go beyond that point.

At Kitzuki, “the most ancient shrine of Japan,” multitudes of pilgrims gather for worship. They are coming and going ceaselessly, but all pause before the threshold of the inner sanctuary. “None enter there: all stand before the dragon-swarming doorway, and cast their offerings into the money-chest placed before the threshold; many making contributions of small coin, the very poorest throwing only a handful of rice into the box. Then they clap their hands, and bow their heads before the threshold, and reverently gaze through the hall of prayer at the loftier edifice, the holy of holies beyond it. Each pilgrim remains but a little while, and claps his hands but four times; yet so many are coming and going that the sound of the clapping is like the sound of a cataract.”[363] The same is true of “the great Shrines of Isé, chief Mecca of the Shintō faith,”[364] of those of famous Nikkō, and of other centers of worship.[365]

At Kitzuki, “the oldest shrine in Japan,” crowds of pilgrims gather to worship. They come and go continuously, but everyone stops at the entrance of the inner sanctuary. “No one goes in: all stand before the dragon-decorated doorway and toss their offerings into the money box placed at the entrance; many donate small coins, and the very poor throw in just a handful of rice. Then they clap their hands and bow their heads before the entrance, gazing reverently through the hall of prayer at the sacred space beyond. Each pilgrim stays for only a brief moment and claps their hands just four times; yet, with so many moving in and out, the sound of the clapping resembles a waterfall.”[363] The same applies to “the great Shrines of Isé, the primary Mecca of the Shintō faith,”[364] as well as those at famous Nikkō and other worship centers.[365]

4. TEMPLE THRESHOLDS IN AFRICA.

The oldest temple discovered in Egypt is little more than a doorway with an altar at its threshold, and with a stele on either side of the altar. This temple is near the base of the stepped pyramid of Meydoom, dating back probably to the beginning of the fourth dynasty.[366]

The oldest temple found in Egypt is just a doorway with an altar at the entrance, and there’s a stele on each side of the altar. This temple is located near the base of the stepped pyramid of Meydoom, likely dating back to the early fourth dynasty.[366]

Later, in Egypt, as in early Babylonia, the doorway, above the threshold, had peculiar sacredness, in the temples and in the approaches to the under-world. The pylon, or propylon, of an Egyptian temple, was a monumental gateway before the temple, and exalted honor attached to it. It frequently gave its name to the entire temple.[367] The side towers of this gateway are said to have represented Isis and Nephthys, and the door itself between these towers stood for Osiris, the judge of the living and the dead.[368]

Later, in Egypt, just like in early Babylonia, the entrance above the threshold had a special sacredness in the temples and along the paths to the underworld. The pylon, or propylon, of an Egyptian temple was a grand gateway in front of the temple, and it was held in high honor. It often became the name for the entire temple.[367] The side towers of this gateway are said to have symbolized Isis and Nephthys, while the door between these towers represented Osiris, the judge of the living and the dead.[368]

There was indeed a temple in Thebes which bore the name of “Silver Threshold.” This temple “is mentioned in the time of the twenty-first dynasty; and it cannot have been earlier than the eighteenth dynasty, when silver was growing cheaper in Egypt.”[369] But the prominence of the “threshold” in the designation of the “temple” is aside from the question of the time of the use of silver.

There was indeed a temple in Thebes called the “Silver Threshold.” This temple “is mentioned during the twenty-first dynasty; and it couldn't have been earlier than the eighteenth dynasty, when silver was becoming more affordable in Egypt.”[369] However, the significance of the “threshold” in the name of the “temple” is separate from the issue of when silver was used.

“The winged sun disk was placed above all the doors into the temples, that the image of Horus might drive away all unclean spirits from the sacred building.”[370] These overshadowing wings marked the special sacredness of the doors beneath them.

“The winged sun disk was positioned above all the doors to the temples so that the image of Horus could chase away any unclean spirits from the sacred space.”[370] These outstretched wings signified the unique sanctity of the doors below them.

When an Egyptian priest opened the door of the shrine–the holy of holies of the temple–he must prostrate himself at the threshold in reverent worship. “According to the Theban rite, ... as soon as he saw the image of the god he had to ‘kiss the ground, throw himself on his face, throw himself entirely on his face, kiss the ground with his face turned downward, offer incense,’ and then greet the god with a short petition.”[371] This priestly worship was at the threshold of the shrine.

When an Egyptian priest opened the door to the shrine—the most sacred part of the temple—he had to kneel at the threshold in deep respect. “According to the Theban rite, ... as soon as he saw the image of the god, he had to ‘kiss the ground, lie prostrate, completely lie on his face, kiss the ground with his face down, offer incense,’ and then say a brief prayer to the god.”[371] This act of worship happened at the entrance of the shrine.

The Egyptian idea of the future life, and of the world beyond this, had marked correspondences with the Babylonian. Osiris presided over the under-world, as, indeed, he was the chief object of worship in this.[372] He had been slain in a conflict with evil, and in his new life he was the friend and helper of those who struggled against evil.[373] He was in a peculiar sense the door of the life beyond this, “Osiris, opening the ways of the two worlds;”[374] and those who passed that door safely were identified with himself in the under-world.[375]

The Egyptian concept of the afterlife and the world beyond this one had notable similarities with the Babylonian belief. Osiris ruled over the underworld, as he was the main deity worshipped there.[372] He had been killed in a battle against evil, and in his new existence, he became a friend and helper to those fighting against evil.[373] He was uniquely the gateway to the afterlife, “Osiris, opening the ways of the two worlds;”[374] and those who successfully passed through that gateway were united with him in the underworld.[375]

A closed door toward the west, in a tomb, represented the deceased on his way to Osiris.[376] And as shown in the “Book of the Dead” the approach to Osiris was by a series of doors, which could be passed only by one who showed his identification with Osiris, and his worthiness as such.[377] At the entrance to the Hall of the Two Truths, or of the Two-fold Maāt,[378] as the place of final judgment, the deceased was challenged by the threshold of the door, by the two side-posts, by the lock, by the key, and by the door itself; and he could not pass these unless he proved his oneness with Osiris by his knowledge of their names severally.[379]

A closed door to the west, in a tomb, represented the deceased on his journey to Osiris.[376] And as shown in the “Book of the Dead,” the path to Osiris involved a series of doors that could only be passed by someone who demonstrated their connection to Osiris and their worthiness.[377] At the entrance to the Hall of the Two Truths, or the Two-fold Maāt,[378] which was the place of final judgment, the deceased faced challenges from the threshold, the two side-posts, the lock, the key, and the door itself; and they could not pass these unless they proved their unity with Osiris by correctly stating their names.[379]

A saint’s tomb, called a wely, is a common place of worship in Egypt. Sometimes a mosk is built over it, and sometimes it serves as a substitute for a mosk, where no mosk is near. “At least one such building forms a conspicuous object close by, or within, almost every Arab village;” and these tombs are frequently visited by those who would make supplication for themselves, or intercession for others, or who would do a worthy act, and merit a correspondent blessing. “Many a visitor, on entering the tomb, kisses the threshold, or touches it with his right hand, which he then kisses.”[380] Similar customs prevail in Arabia and Syria.

A saint’s tomb, known as a wely, is a common place of worship in Egypt. Sometimes a mosque is built over it, and sometimes it acts as a substitute for a mosque when one isn’t nearby. “At least one such building stands out close to, or within, almost every Arab village;” and these tombs are often visited by people who want to pray for themselves or ask for intercession for others, or who wish to perform a good deed and earn a corresponding blessing. “Many visitors, upon entering the tomb, kiss the threshold or touch it with their right hand, which they then kiss.”[380] Similar customs are found in Arabia and Syria.

At Carthage, which was a Phenician colony but which impressed its character on northern Africa, the chief temple gave prominence to the threshold, rising in steps as an altar before a statue of the Queen of Heaven. Virgil, describing the arrival of Æneas at the court of Queen Dido, says:

At Carthage, which was a Phoenician colony but left its mark on northern Africa, the main temple highlighted the entrance, raised in steps like an altar in front of a statue of the Queen of Heaven. Virgil, while describing Æneas's arrival at Queen Dido's court, says:

“There stood a grove within the city’s midst,
Delicious for its shade; where when they came
First to this place, by waves and tempest tossed,
The Carthaginians from the earth dug up
An omen royal Juno had foretold
That they should find, a noble horse’s head;
Thus intimating that this race would shine,
Famous in war, and furnished with supplies
For ages. Here the great Sidonian queen
A temple built to Juno, rich in gifts,
And in the presence of the goddess blessed.
A brazen threshold rose above the steps,[381]
With brazen posts connecting, and the hinge
Creaked upon brazen doors.”[382]

The churches of Abyssinia always stand on a hill, and in a grove–like the temple at Carthage. “When you go to the church you put off your shoes before your first entering the outer precinct.... At entry, you kiss the threshold and two door-posts, go in and say what prayer you please; that finished you come out again, and your duty is over.”[383]

The churches of Abyssinia are always located on a hill and surrounded by trees, similar to the temple in Carthage. “When you visit the church, you take off your shoes before stepping into the outer area.... Upon entering, you kiss the threshold and the two doorposts, go inside, and say whatever prayer you like; once that's done, you come back out, and your duty is complete.”[383]

The yard of an Abyssinian church has been compared to “the lucus or sacred grove of the pagan temple.” “The church itself is square, and built of stone with beams stuck in to support them. At the porch, the wooden lintels, which the pious kiss with intense earnestness,–in fact, kissing the walls and lintels of a church is a great feature in Abyssinian devotion, so much so that, instead of speaking of ‘going to church,’ they say ‘kissing the church,’–are carved with quaint and elaborate devices.”[384]

The yard of an Abyssinian church is often likened to “the grove or sacred grove of the pagan temple.” “The church itself is square and made of stone, with beams inserted to support it. At the entrance, the wooden lintels, which the faithful kiss with deep devotion—actually, kissing the walls and lintels of a church is a significant aspect of Abyssinian worship, to the point that instead of saying ‘going to church,’ they say ‘kissing the church,’—are intricately carved with unique and detailed designs.”[384]

At Yeha, near Aksum, are the remains of a ruined temple, within the area of which a church was at one time built. “In front of the vestibule stood two rude monoliths, at the base of one of which is an altar with a circular disk on it, presumably, from the analogy of those at Aksum, for receiving the blood of slaughtered victims.” Obviously, the altar of this temple was at its threshold.

At Yeha, near Aksum, there are the remains of a ruined temple, where a church was once built. “In front of the entrance stood two rough monoliths, and at the base of one is an altar with a circular disk on it, likely used for collecting the blood of sacrificed animals, similar to those at Aksum.” It’s clear that the altar of this temple was positioned at its entrance.

Marriages are said to be celebrated in Abyssinia at the church door–the wedding covenant being thus made before the threshold altar.[385]

Marriages are said to be celebrated in Abyssinia at the church door—the wedding vow is made right before the threshold altar.[385]

And so in the earlier temples of Egypt, of Carthage, and of Abyssinia, and in Christian and Muhammadan places of worship, the doorway is held sacred, and, most of all, the threshold, or “floor of the door.”

And so in the early temples of Egypt, Carthage, and Abyssinia, as well as in Christian and Muslim places of worship, the doorway is considered sacred, especially the threshold, or “floor of the door.”

5. TEMPLE THRESHOLDS IN EUROPE.

Traces of the primitive sacredness of the doorway and the threshold, in places of worship, are to be found in Europe, ancient and modern, as in Asia and Africa.

Traces of the ancient sacredness of doorways and thresholds in places of worship can be found in Europe, both old and new, as well as in Asia and Africa.

The term “threshold” occurs in such prominence in connection with temples, in the earliest Greek literature, as to show that its primitive meaning included the idea of altar, or of sanctuary foundation. Thus the House of Zeus on Olympus is repeatedly spoken of as the “House of the Bronze Threshold.”[386] In these references, “the nature of the occurrences, the uniformity of the phrase, the position of the words in the verse, all point to this as an old hieratic phrase, and the meaning evidently is, ‘the house that is stablished forever.’”[387]

The term “threshold” appears prominently in connection with temples in the earliest Greek literature, suggesting that its original meaning included the idea of an altar or the foundation of a sanctuary. For instance, the House of Zeus on Olympus is often referred to as the “House of the Bronze Threshold.”[386] In these instances, “the nature of the occurrences, the consistency of the phrase, and the arrangement of the words in the verse all indicate this as an ancient ceremonial phrase, and the meaning is clearly ‘the house that is established forever.’”[387]

This term “bronze threshold” occurs more than once in reference to the temple-palace of Alcinoüs.[388] Tartarus is described as having gates of iron and a “bronze threshold.”[389] Night and day meet as they cross the “great threshold of bronze;” and Atlas upholds heaven at the threshold of the under-world.[390]

This term “bronze threshold” appears multiple times in reference to the temple-palace of Alcinoüs.[388] Tartarus is described as having iron gates and a “bronze threshold.”[389] Night and day meet as they cross the “great bronze threshold;” and Atlas supports heaven at the threshold of the underworld.[390]

The treasures of Delphi are described as “within the stone threshold of the archer god, Phoebus Apollo, in Rocky Pytho.”[391] And he who seeks counsel at that oracle is spoken of as one who crosses “the stone threshold.”[392]

The treasures of Delphi are described as “inside the stone entrance of the archer god, Phoebus Apollo, at Rocky Pytho.”[391] And someone who seeks advice at that oracle is referred to as one who steps over “the stone entrance.”[392]

In Sophocles’ “Oedipus at Colonus” the Athenian warns the stranger Oedipus that he is on holy ground, in the realm of Poseidon, and that the spot where he now treads is “called the brazen threshold of the land, the stay of Athens.”[393] In other words, the bronze threshold is an archaic synonym for the enduring border, or outer limit, of spiritual domain.

In Sophocles’ “Oedipus at Colonus,” the Athenian tells the stranger Oedipus that he is on sacred ground, in the territory of Poseidon, and that the place he stands on is “called the brazen threshold of the land, the stay of Athens.”[393] In other words, the bronze threshold is an old term for the lasting boundary, or outer limit, of a spiritual domain.

This prominence given to the threshold in earlier Greek literature is not, it is true, continued in later writings; yet there are traces of it still in occasional poetic references to the “threshold of life,” and the “threshold of the year,” and the “threshold of old age.” When Homer refers “to houses, to rooms in houses, or to courtyards, the ‘threshold’ is constantly spoken of: a man steps over a threshold, stands at a threshold, sits at a threshold, etc. And so important is the threshold that its material is almost regularly mentioned; it is ash, oak, stone, bronze, etc. In later times all these locutions disappear; men go through doorways, enter, stand in porches, etc., instead.”[394] Yet it is the archaic use that points to the primitive prominence of the threshold.

This emphasis on the threshold in early Greek literature isn't really present in later writings; however, you can still find hints of it in occasional poetic mentions of the “threshold of life,” the “threshold of the year,” and the “threshold of old age.” When Homer talks about “houses, rooms in houses, or courtyards,” he frequently mentions the ‘threshold’: a man steps over a threshold, stands at a threshold, sits at a threshold, and so on. The threshold is so significant that its material is usually specified; it can be ash, oak, stone, bronze, etc. In later times, all these phrases are gone; people go through doorways, enter, or stand in porches, instead.[394] Nevertheless, the archaic usage highlights the original importance of the threshold.

In historic times, however, as in earlier, the altar of sacrifice was to be found, in Grecian and Roman temples, near the threshold of the door. While there were smaller altars, for the offering of incense and bloodless sacrifices, in the interior of temples, the larger and more important altars, for the offering of animal sacrifices, whether of beasts or of men, were before the temple, in front of the threshold,–bomoi pronaoi.[395]

In ancient times, just like before, the altar for sacrifices was located near the entrance of Grecian and Roman temples. While there were smaller altars inside the temples for burning incense and making bloodless sacrifices, the larger and more significant altars for offering animal sacrifices, whether for animals or humans, were situated outside the temple, right in front of the door, –bomoi pronaoi.[395]

A ruined temple of Artemis Propylæa, at Eleusis, shows the main altar immediately before the threshold, between the antæ. The altar of the temple of Apollo at Delphi was in a like position; as shown in the fact that “when Neoptolemus is attacked by Orestes in the vestibule of the temple at Delphi, he seizes the arms which were suspended by means of nails or pins from one of the antæ, takes his station upon the altar, and addresses the people in his own defense.”[396]

A ruined temple of Artemis Propylæa at Eleusis has the main altar right in front of the entrance, between the columns. The altar in the temple of Apollo at Delphi was in a similar spot; this is evident from the fact that “when Neoptolemus is confronted by Orestes in the entrance of the temple at Delphi, he grabs the weapons that were hanging from one of the columns, stands on the altar, and speaks to the crowd in his defense.”[396]

When the “priest of Jupiter, whose temple was before the city” of Lystra, would have given divine honors to Paul and Barnabas, he brought the garlanded oxen “unto the gates,” to sacrifice them there. At the gate of the city, within which the supposed gods were to be found, seemed the proper place of sacrifice.[397]

When the “priest of Jupiter, whose temple was before the city” of Lystra wanted to honor Paul and Barnabas with divine recognition, he brought the decorated oxen “to the gates” to sacrifice them there. The city's gate, where the supposed gods were believed to be present, seemed like the right place for the sacrifice.[397]

There are references in classic story, as in Babylonian legends, in Phenician and Syrian beliefs, and in the Hebrew prophetic visions, to life-giving waters flowing out from under the threshold of the sanctuary. In the garden of the palace-temple of Alcinoüs “are two springs, the one ripples through the whole garden, the other opposite it gushes under the threshold of the courtyard to the lofty house, and from it the citizens draw their water.”[398] On “the apple-growing shores of the Hesperides,” where Atlas upholds “the holy threshold of heaven,” according to the poets, “springs of ambrosia pour from the chamber of Zeus, from his bedside,” and give a rich blessing to the life-giving earth.[399] And of Delphi it is said: “Going toward the temple we come upon the spring Cassotis: there is a low wall about it, and you ascend to the spring through the walls. The water of this Cassotis they say sinks underground, and in the shrine of the god [Apollo] makes the woman prophetic [is inspiration to her.]”[400]

There are references in classic stories, like Babylonian legends, Phoenician and Syrian beliefs, and Hebrew prophetic visions, to life-giving waters flowing out from under the threshold of the sanctuary. In the garden of the palace-temple of Alcinoüs, “there are two springs, one flows gently through the whole garden, the other gushes under the threshold of the courtyard leading to the tall house, and from it the citizens draw their water.”[398] On “the apple-growing shores of the Hesperides,” where Atlas supports “the holy threshold of heaven,” the poets say, “springs of ambrosia flow from Zeus's chamber, from his bedside,” blessing the life-giving earth.[399] And regarding Delphi it is said: “As we approach the temple, we find the spring Cassotis: there’s a low wall around it, and you climb to the spring through the walls. The water of this Cassotis is said to sink underground and in the shrine of the god [Apollo] makes the woman prophetic [inspirational to her].”[400]

In the early churches of Europe, the threshold marked a sacred boundary of the edifice, to cross which indicated a certain covenant right to participate in the privileges of the house of God. As the structure of the churches changed, in the progress of the centuries, the threshold of the sanctuary came to be in a different portion of the building, or series of buildings; but its sacredness remained, wherever it was supposed to be. The term “altar” also changed, from the border line of the place of worship, to the holy table within the sanctuary.

In the early churches of Europe, the threshold marked a sacred boundary of the building. Crossing it signified a certain covenant right to participate in the privileges of the house of God. As the structure of the churches evolved over the centuries, the threshold of the sanctuary ended up in a different part of the building or series of buildings; however, its sacredness remained wherever it was deemed to be. The term “altar” also evolved, changing from the border of the worship space to the holy table within the sanctuary.

Speaking of the growth of the early church buildings, Bingham says: “In the strictest sense, including only the buildings within the walls, they were commonly divided into three parts: (1.) The narthex or ante-temple, where the penitents and catechumens stood. (2.) The naos or temple, where the communicants had their respective places. And (3.) the bēma or sanctuary, where the clergy stood to officiate at the altar. But in a larger sense there was another ante-temple or narthex without the walls, under which was comprised the propylæa, or vestibulum, the outward porch; then the atrium or area, the court leading from that to the temple, surrounded with porticos or cloisters.... There were also several exedræ, such as the baptistery, the diaconicum, the pastophoria, and other adjacent buildings, which were reckoned to be either without or within the church, according as it was taken in a stricter or a larger acceptation.”[401]

Speaking about the growth of early church buildings, Bingham says: “In the strictest sense, if we only consider the buildings within the walls, they were typically divided into three parts: (1.) The narthex or ante-temple, where the penitents and catechumens stood. (2.) The naos or temple, where the communicants had their designated spots. And (3.) the bēma or sanctuary, where the clergy officiated at the altar. But in a broader sense, there was another ante-temple or narthex outside the walls, which included the propylæa, or vestibule, the outer porch; then the lobby or area, the courtyard leading from that to the temple, surrounded by porticos or cloisters.... There were also several exedrae, such as the baptistery, the diaconate, the pastoral care, and other nearby buildings, which were considered either outside or inside the church, depending on whether it was viewed in a stricter or broader sense.”[401]

In the early churches, the place of baptism was outside of the church proper, or the naos, it is said. “There is nothing more certain than that for many ages the baptistery was a distinct place from the body of the church, and reckoned among the exedræ, or places adjoining to the church.”[402] “The first ages all agreed in this, that, whether they had baptisteries or not, the place of baptism was always without the church.”[403] Even in mediæval times, in the churches of England, baptisms were on the outer side of the threshold of the church proper, “the child being held without the doors of the church”[404] until baptized. In many churches of Europe at the present time the baptismal font is at or near the door of the church.

In the early churches, the baptismal area was located outside the main part of the church, or the temples, it is said. “There is nothing more certain than that for many ages the baptistery was a separate place from the body of the church, and counted among the niches, or places adjacent to the church.”[402] “In the first ages, everyone agreed that whether they had baptisteries or not, the baptismal area was always outside the church.”[403] Even in medieval times, in the churches of England, baptisms were performed just outside the church doors, “the child being held outside the doors of the church”[404] until baptized. Many churches in Europe today have the baptismal font located at or near the entrance of the church.

In 1661, a formal reply of the Church of England bishops to a request of the Presbyterians that the font might be placed before the congregation, that all might see it, was: “The font usually stands, as it did in primitive times, at or near the church door, to signify that baptism was the entrance into the church mystical.”[405]

In 1661, the bishops of the Church of England officially responded to a request from the Presbyterians to move the baptismal font in front of the congregation so everyone could see it. They stated: “The font typically stands, as it did in early times, at or near the church door, to indicate that baptism is the entrance into the mystical church.”[405]

Marriages, like baptisms, were at the church porch or outside of the threshold. “The old missals direct the placing of the man and the woman at the church door during the service, and that at the end of it they shall proceed within up to the altar.”[406] The idea would seem to be that a holy covenant like marriage, which is the foundation of a new family, must be solemnized at the primitive family altar,–the threshold.

Marriages, like baptisms, took place at the church door or just outside it. “The old missals instruct that the man and woman stand at the church door during the service, and that at the end of it, they should walk inside to the altar.”[406] The idea seems to be that a sacred agreement like marriage, which is the basis for a new family, should be celebrated at the original family altar—the threshold.

Describing the marriage rites of Germany in the middle ages, Baring-Gould says: “In a Ritual of Rennes, of the eleventh century, we find a rubric to this effect: ‘The priest shall go before the door of the church in surplice and stole, and ask the bridegroom and bride prudently whether they desire to be legally united; and then he shall make the parents give her away, according to the usual custom, and the bridegroom shall fix the dower, announcing before all present what (witthum) he intends to give the bride. Then the priest shall make him betroth her with a ring, and give her an honorarium of gold or silver according to his means. Then let him give the prescribed benediction. After which, entering into the church, let him begin mass; and let the bridegroom and bride hold lighted candles, and make an oblation at the offertory; and before the Pax let the priest bless them before the altar under a pall or other covering [the wedding canopy], according to custom; and lastly, let the bridegroom receive the kiss of peace from the priest, and pass it on to his bride.’”[407]

Describing the marriage rites of Germany in the middle ages, Baring-Gould says: “In a Ritual of Rennes from the eleventh century, we find a guideline stating: ‘The priest shall stand before the church door in a surplice and stole, and ask the bridegroom and bride carefully whether they wish to be legally united; and then he shall have the parents give her away, as is customary, and the bridegroom shall set the dowry, announcing to everyone present what he intends to give the bride. Then the priest shall have him propose to her with a ring, and give her a gift of gold or silver according to his means. Then let him give the required blessing. After that, entering the church, he shall start the mass; and let the bridegroom and bride hold lit candles and make an offering at the offertory; and before the Pax, let the priest bless them before the altar under a canopy, as is customary; and finally, let the bridegroom receive the kiss of peace from the priest and pass it on to his bride.’”[407]

“In ancient times the people of France were married, not within the church at the altar as now, but at the outer door. This was the case in 1599, in which year Elizabeth, the daughter of Henry II., was married to Philip II. of Spain; and the Bishop of Paris performed the ceremony at the door of the cathedral of Notre Dame. Another instance of this kind occurred in 1599 in France. Henrietta Maria was married to King Charles by proxy at the door of Notre Dame, and the bride, as soon as the ceremony was over entered the church, and assisted at [attended] mass.”[408]

“In ancient times, the people of France got married not inside the church at the altar like they do today, but at the outer door. This was the case in 1599, the year Elizabeth, the daughter of Henry II, married Philip II of Spain; the Bishop of Paris conducted the ceremony at the door of the Notre Dame cathedral. Another similar instance occurred in 1599 in France when Henrietta Maria was married to King Charles by proxy at the door of Notre Dame, and as soon as the ceremony was over, the bride entered the church and attended mass.”[408]

“The pre-Reformation rule was to begin the marriage service at the door of the church. In his ‘Wyf of Bathe,’ Chaucer [in the days of Edward III.] refers to this custom:–

“The pre-Reformation rule was to start the marriage service at the church door. In his ‘Wyf of Bathe,’ Chaucer [during the reign of Edward III.] mentions this practice:–

‘Housbandes atte chirche dore I have had fyve.’

This old usage was abandoned by authority in the time of Edward VI. Yet there is reason for thinking that it was not entirely given up. “There is a poem of Herrick’s, written about 1640, which is entitled, ‘The Entertainment or Porch Verse at the Marriage of Mr. Hen. Northly.’”[409]

This old practice was discontinued by authority during the time of Edward VI. However, there’s reason to believe it wasn’t completely abandoned. “There’s a poem by Herrick, written around 1640, titled, ‘The Entertainment or Porch Verse at the Marriage of Mr. Hen. Northly.’”[409]

“When Edward I. married Marguerite of France, in 1299, he endowed her at the door of Canterbury Cathedral.” Selden declares that “dower could be lawfully assigned only at the door;” and Littleton affirms to the same effect.[410]

“When Edward I married Marguerite of France in 1299, he presented her with her dowry at the entrance of Canterbury Cathedral.” Selden states that “the dowry could only be legally given at the door;” and Littleton agrees with this as well.[410]

“At Witham in Essex it is, or was, the custom to perform the first part of the marriage service at the font [near the door]. When the Rev. A. Snell was appointed to the benefice in 1873, he spoke to a bridegroom about this usage, and he (the bridegroom) particularly requested that he might be married at the font, as he liked old customs.”[411]

“At Witham in Essex, it is, or was, customary to perform the first part of the marriage ceremony at the font [near the door]. When Rev. A. Snell was assigned to the benefice in 1873, he spoke to a groom about this tradition, and the groom specifically requested to be married at the font, as he appreciated old customs.”[411]

Another survival of the primitive rite of threshold covenanting seems to be shown in certain customs observed in various parts of Europe, which look like the substitution of an altar-stone for a threshold altar, in the marriage ceremony.

Another survival of the primitive rite of threshold covenanting appears to be reflected in certain customs found in different parts of Europe, which resemble the replacement of an altar-stone with a threshold altar during the marriage ceremony.

“Thus in the old temple of Upsal [in Sweden], wedding couples stood upon a broad stone which was believed to cover the tomb of St. Eric.”[412] Corresponding customs in other regions would go to show that the earlier practice was to leap over the stone, as a mode of threshold covenanting, instead of standing on it. The latter was a change without a reason for it.

“Thus in the old temple of Upsal [in Sweden], wedding couples stood on a large stone that was believed to cover the tomb of St. Eric.”[412] Similar customs in other regions indicate that the original practice was to jump over the stone as a way of forming a covenant, rather than standing on it. The latter change occurred without reason.

For instance, just outside “the ruined church, or abbey, of Lindisfarne, is the socket or foot-stone, in which was mortised a ponderous stone cross, erected by Ethelwold, and broken down by the Danes. This socket stone is now called the “petting stone,” and whenever a marriage is solemnized in the neighborhood, after the ceremony the bride is obliged to step upon it; and if she cannot stride to the end thereof, the marriage is deemed likely to prove unfortunate and fruitless.” While this would seem to point to the custom of standing upon the stone, in the modern marriage customs of the same region, a barrier is “erected at the churchyard gate, consisting of a large paving-stone which was placed on its edge and supported by two smaller stones. On either side stood a villager, who made the couple and every one else jump over it.”[413]

For example, just outside "the ruined church or abbey of Lindisfarne, there's a socket or foot-stone where a heavy stone cross was set up by Ethelwold and later broken by the Danes. This socket stone is now known as the “petting stone,” and whenever a wedding takes place in the area, after the ceremony, the bride has to step on it. If she can't jump to the end of it, the marriage is thought to be likely to end badly and fruitlessly." While this seems to indicate a tradition of standing on the stone, in the current marriage customs of the same area, a barrier is "set up at the churchyard gate, made of a large paving-stone placed on its edge and supported by two smaller stones. On either side stood a villager, who made the couple and everyone else jump over it."[413]

“In Lantevit Major Church was a stone called the ‘marriage stone,’ with many knots and flourishes, and the head of a person upon it, and this inscription:

“In Lantevit Major Church, there was a stone known as the 'marriage stone,' adorned with many knots and designs, featuring the head of a person, along with this inscription:

Do not step on Peter
What lies beneath protects,

Brides usually stood upon this stone at their marriages.”[414] Yet the inscription itself:

Brides typically stood on this stone during their weddings.”[414] Yet the inscription itself:

“Let not the stone be trodden upon;
What it lies under, it guards,”

forbids standing upon this threshold altar; and it is probable that in earlier times it was stepped over in marriage covenant, and not upon.

forbids standing on this threshold altar; and it's likely that in earlier times, people stepped over it during marriage vows, rather than standing on it.

At Belford, in Northumberland, it is still the custom to make the bridal pair, with their attendants, leap over a stone placed in their path outside the church porch. This stone also is called the “petting stone,” or the “louping stone.” At the neighboring village of Embleton, in the same county, two stout young lads place a wooden bench across the door of the church porch, and assist the bride and groom and their attendants to surmount the obstacle; for which assistance a gift of money is expected. In some places a stick has been held by the groomsmen at the church door for the bride to jump over. And again a stool has been placed at the churchyard gate, over which the whole bridal party must jump one by one; and this stool has been called the “parting-stool.”[415]

At Belford, in Northumberland, it's still a tradition for the bridal couple and their attendants to jump over a stone placed in their way outside the church porch. This stone is also known as the “petting stone” or the “louping stone.” In the nearby village of Embleton, also in the same county, two strong young men set a wooden bench across the church porch door and help the bride, groom, and their attendants get over it; in return, they're expected to receive a money gift. In some places, groomsmen hold a stick at the church door for the bride to jump over. Additionally, a stool might be placed at the churchyard gate, which the entire bridal party must jump over one by one; this stool is referred to as the “parting-stool.”[415]

A “mode of marriage” current in Ireland, until recent times, was that of jumping over a form of the cross;[416] and jumping over a broomstick as a form of marriage would seem to be a survival of this custom of leaping across the threshold-stone, in token of a covenant. “Jumping the broomstick” is sometimes spoken of as an equivalent of marriage.

A "mode of marriage" that was common in Ireland until recently involved jumping over a cross-shaped object; and jumping over a broomstick as a form of marriage seems to be a remnant of this custom of leaping over the threshold stone as a sign of a commitment. "Jumping the broomstick" is sometimes referred to as a substitute for marriage.

These various obstacles to progress, at wedding time, would seem to be as suggestions of the threshold altar, which must be passed in the marriage covenant. The church threshold, like the home threshold, is a temporary hindrance to an advance. Unless it is stepped across, the covenant is incomplete.

These different barriers to progress during weddings seem to represent the threshold of the altar that must be crossed in the marriage agreement. The church threshold, much like the home threshold, serves as a temporary obstacle to moving forward. Unless it's crossed, the agreement isn't complete.

An illustration of the popular idea of the sacredness of the church threshold, and of the impropriety of stepping on it, in its passing, is found in a Finnish mode of judging a clergyman. “In Finland, it is regarded as unlucky if a clergyman steps on the threshold, when he comes to preach at a church.” A writer on this subject says: “A Finnish friend told me of one of his relations going to preach at a church, a few years ago,–he being a candidate for the vacant living,–and the people most anxiously watched if he stepped on the threshold as he came in. Had he done so, I fear a sermon never so eloquent would have counted but little against so dire an omen.”[417] Here is a new peril for pulpit candidates, if this primitive test becomes widely popular!

An example of the well-known belief about the sacredness of the church threshold and the inappropriateness of stepping on it is evident in a Finnish way of evaluating a clergyman. “In Finland, it’s considered unlucky if a clergyman steps on the threshold when arriving to preach at a church.” A writer discussing this topic states: “A Finnish friend shared a story about one of his relatives who went to preach at a church a few years ago—he was a candidate for the open position—and the congregation eagerly observed whether he stepped on the threshold as he entered. If he had, I fear that even the most eloquent sermon wouldn’t have mattered much against such a terrible omen.”[417] Here is a new risk for aspiring preachers if this primitive evaluation becomes widely accepted!

Even to the present time, it is customary, in portions of Europe, for Jews to rub their fingers on the posts of a synagogue doorway, and then kiss their fingers. Quite an indentation in the stone at the door of the synagogue in Worms is to be seen, as due to this constant sacred rubbing.[418]

Even today, in some parts of Europe, it's common for Jews to rub their fingers on the doorposts of a synagogue and then kiss their fingers. You can see a noticeable groove in the stone at the entrance of the synagogue in Worms from this continuous sacred rubbing.[418]

6. TEMPLE THRESHOLDS IN AMERICA.

In the West, as in the East, traces of the primitive sacredness of the threshold and the doorway are to be found. The stepped pyramid, or uplifted threshold, with the sanctuary at its summit, was the earliest form of temple or place of worship in Mexico, and in Central and South America. In the later and more elaborate temples there was no altar within the building, although an image of the god was there.

In the West, just like in the East, you can find remnants of the ancient sacredness associated with thresholds and doorways. The stepped pyramid, or elevated threshold, with the sanctuary at its top, was the earliest form of a temple or place of worship in Mexico, as well as in Central and South America. In later and more elaborate temples, there was no altar inside the building, even though there was an image of the god.

The altar, or stone of sacrifice, was without, before the door of the sanctuary.[419] When a sacrifice was offered on the altar, the blood of that sacrifice was smeared on the doors of the temple of the god.[420] Human sacrifices were included in these offerings, in earlier times.[421] Even when larger temples were erected, and altars were enclosed within them, human victims were brought to the temple entrance into the hands of the priests; and from the threshold they were borne by the priests themselves, to be laid on the altar.[422]

The altar, or stone of sacrifice, was outside, in front of the sanctuary door.[419] When a sacrifice was made at the altar, the blood from that sacrifice was applied to the doors of the temple of the god.[420] Human sacrifices were part of these offerings in earlier times.[421] Even when larger temples were built and altars were included within them, human victims were brought to the entrance of the temple into the hands of the priests; from the threshold, the priests themselves carried them to be laid on the altar.[422]

Among the Pipiles, a Maya people, in Central America, there were “two principal and very solemn sacrifices; one at the commencement of summer, and the other at the beginning of winter.” Little boys, from six to twelve years old, were the victims of sacrifice. At the sound of trumpets and drums, which assembled the people, four priests came out of the temple with braziers of coals on which incense was burning, and after various ceremonies and religious exercises they proceeded to the house of the high-priest, near the temple, and took from it the boy victim of the sacrifice. He was then conducted four times round the court of the temple, with dancing and singing.

Among the Pipiles, a Maya people in Central America, there were “two main and very serious sacrifices; one at the start of summer and the other at the beginning of winter.” Little boys, aged six to twelve, were the sacrifice victims. At the sound of trumpets and drums that gathered the people, four priests emerged from the temple with braziers of coals on which incense was burning. After various ceremonies and religious rituals, they went to the high priest's house, near the temple, and took the boy victim of the sacrifice from there. He was then led around the temple courtyard four times, accompanied by dancing and singing.

When this ceremony was finished, the high-priest came out of his house with the second priest and his major-domo, and they proceeded to the temple steps, accompanied by the principal men of the locality, who, however, stopped at the threshold of the temple. Then and there the four priests “seized the victim by his extremities, and the major-domo coming out, with little bells on his wrists and ankles, opened the left breast of the boy, tore out his heart, and handed it to the high-priest, who put it into a little embroidered purse, which he closed.”

When the ceremony was over, the high priest came out of his house with the second priest and his steward, and they went to the temple steps, followed by the prominent men of the area, who stopped at the entrance of the temple. Right there, the four priests “grasped the victim by his limbs, and the steward, coming out with little bells on his wrists and ankles, opened the boy's left chest, pulled out his heart, and handed it to the high priest, who placed it into a small embroidered pouch, which he closed.”

The blood of the victim was received by the priests in a vessel made of a gourd, and was by them sprinkled in the direction of the four cardinal points. Then the heart, in its purse, was put back into the body of the victim, and the body itself was interred inside of the temple. This sacrifice, at the threshold altar, was performed at the threshold, or the beginning, of each of the two chief seasons of the year.[423]

The priests collected the victim's blood in a gourd-shaped vessel and sprinkled it toward the four cardinal directions. Then, they placed the heart, still in its pouch, back into the victim's body, which was then buried inside the temple. This sacrifice, held at the entrance of the altar, took place at the start of each of the two main seasons of the year.[423]

In the temples of Central America, generally, the doorway was hardly less prominent than in the temples of Egypt. There were massive decorations on and above the lintels; the door jams were richly sculptured; and there were male and female figures, or figures of animals, as guardians on either side of the entrance. In some instances a winged globe was above the door; and the uplifted hand was found over the doorway or at the sides.[424]

In the temples of Central America, the entrance was just as striking as in the temples of Egypt. There were huge decorations on and above the door frames; the doorposts were intricately carved; and there were male and female figures or animal figures placed as guardians on either side of the entrance. In some cases, a winged globe was positioned above the door, and raised hands were found above or beside the entrance.[424]

Among the Natchez Indians, along the lower Mississippi, there was an annual “Harvest Festival,” or “Festival of New Fire,” which was celebrated with great ceremony. An altar was in front of the temple, just before the door. On this occasion the priest of the sun stood on the threshold of the temple in the early morning, watching for the first rays of the rising sun. The chiefs, and braves old and young, stood near the altar. The women with infants in their arms stood in a semicircle facing the priest. When he gave the signal of his recognition of the sun, by rubbing two pieces of wood to start a new fire for the altar, they faced about to the east and held up their infants to the sun. Other exercises of worship followed. The priest’s place in this ceremony was on the threshold, before the altar of that temple.[425]

Among the Natchez Indians, who lived along the lower Mississippi River, there was an annual “Harvest Festival,” or “Festival of New Fire,” celebrated with great ceremony. An altar was set up in front of the temple, right at the door. During this festival, the sun priest stood at the threshold of the temple in the early morning, waiting for the first rays of the rising sun. The chiefs and warriors, both old and young, gathered near the altar. Women holding infants stood in a semicircle facing the priest. When he signaled that he saw the sun by rubbing two pieces of wood together to create a new fire for the altar, they turned to the east and raised their infants to the sun. Other acts of worship followed. The priest’s role in this ceremony was to stand at the threshold, in front of the altar of that temple.[425]

In America, as in the other continents, there are survivals of the primal sacredness of the threshold of a place of public worship, in the formal ceremonies attending the laying of the corner-stone, or threshold-stone, of a new church building of any denomination; and in the use of holy water at the doorway on entering Roman Catholic churches. More or less importance is attached in Protestant Episcopal churches to the location of the baptismal font near the door, and to the beginning of the marriage service before the bridal party approaches the threshold of the sanctuary proper.

In America, just like on other continents, there are remnants of the ancient sacredness associated with the entrance to a place of public worship, seen in the formal ceremonies for laying the corner-stone or threshold-stone of a new church building of any denomination; and in the use of holy water at the entrance when entering Roman Catholic churches. Protestant Episcopal churches also place some importance on having the baptismal font located near the door, and on starting the marriage service before the bridal party reaches the actual threshold of the sanctuary.

If indeed, there be found no trace of the fountain of life flowing from under the threshold sanctuary of the gods worshiped by the aborigines of America, such a fountain was searched for in this land by Ponce de Leon and his followers.

If there's truly no sign of the fountain of life coming from beneath the sacred threshold of the gods worshiped by the indigenous people of America, then such a fountain was sought after in this land by Ponce de Leon and his followers.

7. TEMPLE THRESHOLDS IN ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

There is a certain resemblance in the plan of some of the temples of the South Sea Islands to those of Central America. A stepped pyramid in a large court was the central shrine; “in front of which the images were kept, and the altars fixed.”[426] In both cases the altars were outside of the shrine,–at its threshold, as it were. A method of sacrificing was by bleeding a pig to death before the altar, “washing the carcass with the blood, and then placing it in a crouching position on the altar.”[427] An uplifted hand was one of the symbols on these stepped pyramid shrines.[428] The temple foundation, or the threshold of the sacred building, was formerly laid in human blood.[429]

There is a certain similarity between some of the temples in the South Sea Islands and those in Central America. A stepped pyramid in a large courtyard served as the main shrine; “in front of which the images were kept, and the altars fixed.”[426] In both locations, the altars were outside the shrine, almost at its entrance. One method of sacrificing involved bleeding a pig to death in front of the altar, “washing the carcass with the blood, and then placing it in a crouching position on the altar.”[427] An uplifted hand was one of the symbols associated with these stepped pyramid shrines.[428] The foundation of the temple, or the threshold of the sacred building, was once laid with human blood.[429]

A recognition of the threshold, in a sacred service, and in a form of covenanting, is found in the ceremonies of circumcision as observed in Madagascar. This rite is not at infancy, as among the Jews, but is at the threshold of young manhood. Its period is fixed by the king, who, on “an application from the parents or the friends of any number of children in a given province, appoints a time, and orders the observance of the rite.” He is the “high-priest on this occasion.” The rite marks the transition of the boy from his dependence on his parents to his personal service of the king, as a member of the community.

Acknowledgment of the threshold, in a sacred ceremony and as a form of covenant, can be seen in the circumcision rituals practiced in Madagascar. This rite doesn’t take place in infancy like it does among the Jews; instead, it occurs at the cusp of young manhood. The timing is set by the king, who, upon request from the parents or friends of a group of children in a specific area, designates a date and mandates the observance of the rite. He acts as the "high priest" on this occasion. This rite signifies the boy's transition from relying on his parents to serving the king as a member of the community.

Holy water is brought from a distance to the house of the master of ceremonies, as the sanctuary for the occasion. A sheep is killed immediately before this house, and the boys are caused to step across its blood. This sacrifice is called “fahazza,” or “causing fruitfulness,” and it is supposed to be the means of causing fruitfulness in all the women who obtain a share of it.

Holy water is brought in from afar to the home of the master of ceremonies, which serves as the sanctuary for the event. A sheep is slaughtered right in front of this house, and the boys are made to step over its blood. This sacrifice is known as “fahazza,” or “making fruitful,” and it is believed to bring fertility to all the women who receive a portion of it.

A tree is planted at the northeast corner of the house, and a lamp is fixed on it. Honey and water are poured upon the tree, and the boys partake of this mixture. The next day the persons present walk three times round the house, with various ceremonies, and then stop at the doorway. The rite of circumcision is performed on each boy as he sits on a drum at “the threshold of the door,” held firmly by several men. The knife with which it is performed is previously dipped in the blood of a young bullock, an ear of which is slit by the operator. A covenant of fealty to the king is entered into by the youth on this occasion. Sacrifices and feasting follow this ceremony.[430]

A tree is planted at the northeast corner of the house, and a lamp is attached to it. Honey and water are poured over the tree, and the boys drink this mixture. The next day, everyone gathered walks around the house three times, performing various rituals, and then stops at the doorway. The circumcision ritual is done for each boy as he sits on a drum at "the threshold of the door," held securely by several men. The knife used for the procedure is first dipped in the blood of a young bullock, which is also cut by the operator. During this ceremony, the young men pledge their loyalty to the king. There are sacrifices and feasting that follow this event.[430]

One of the ancient gods of Maui, an island of Hawaii, was Keoroeva. “In all the temples dedicated to its worship, the image was placed within the inner apartment, on the left-hand side of the door; and immediately before it stood the altar, on which the offerings of every kind were usually placed.”[431] The altar was at the doorway, in this case, as so generally elsewhere. Tiha was a female idol, as Keoroeva was a male, and much “the same homage and offerings” were given to her as to him.[432]

One of the ancient gods of Maui, an island in Hawaii, was Keoroeva. “In all the temples dedicated to his worship, the image was placed in the inner room, on the left side of the door; and right in front of it stood the altar, where offerings of all kinds were usually placed.”[431] The altar was at the doorway, as it commonly was in other places. Tiha was a female idol, while Keoroeva was male, and much “the same respect and offerings” were given to her as to him.[432]

In Kohala, one of the large divisions of Hawaii, stood a prominent temple called Bukohōla, built by King Kamehameha, at the time of his conquest of the Sandwich Islands. “At the south end of this great edifice was a kind of inner court, which might be called the sanctum sanctorum of the temple, where the principal idol used to stand, surrounded by a number of images of inferior deities.” “On the outside, near the entrance to the inner court [at the threshold of the sanctum sanctorum] was the place of the rere [or lélé] (altar), on which human and other sacrifices were offered.”[433]

In Kohala, one of the big districts of Hawaii, there was a prominent temple called Bukohōla, built by King Kamehameha during his conquest of the Sandwich Islands. “At the south end of this impressive building was a kind of inner court, which might be called the holy sanctuary of the temple, where the main idol used to stand, surrounded by several images of lesser deities.” “On the outside, near the entrance to the inner court [at the threshold of the sacred space] was the spot for the rere [or lélé] (altar), where human and other sacrifices were made.”[433]

Human victims were ordinarily slain in sacrifice outside of the sanctuary proper, and then their bodies, carefully preserved whole, were taken within to be presented to the idol.[434]

Human victims were usually killed as sacrifices outside the main sanctuary, and then their bodies, kept intact, were brought inside to be offered to the idol.[434]

There were Hawaiian cities of refuge, or puhonuas, as sanctuaries for guilty fugitives. A thief, or a murderer, might be pursued to the very gateway of one of those cities, but as soon as he crossed the threshold of that gate, even though the gate were open, and no barrier hindered pursuit, he was safe, as at the city altar. When once within the sacred city, the fugitive’s first duty was to present himself before the idol, and return thanks for his protection.[435] This was substantially the Hebrew law as to the cities of refuge.[436] Safety was only within the threshold.

There were Hawaiian cities of refuge, or puhonuas, that served as safe havens for guilty fugitives. A thief or a murderer could be chased all the way to the entrance of one of these cities, but as soon as they stepped over the threshold, even if the gate was open and nothing blocked their pursuers, they were safe, just like at the city altar. Once inside the sacred city, the fugitive's first responsibility was to present themselves before the idol and express gratitude for their protection.[435] This was essentially the same as the Hebrew law regarding the cities of refuge.[436] Safety only existed within the threshold.

There are traces of the primitive idea of a spring of life-giving waters flowing from under the threshold of the goddess of life, in the Islands of the Sea. According to the myths of that region, Vari, or “The-very-beginning” of life was a woman. She plucked off a piece of her right side and it became a man, or part man and part fish, known as Vātea, or Avatea. From the under-world there came to Vātea a supernatural woman called Papa, or Foundation. From this union the human race began. Rongo was the first-born son. The Hades of Polynesia is Avaika, or Hawaika. In the days of Rongo, and later, there was an opening from earth to Avaika; but because of the misdoings of the denizens of that realm, coming up through that passage-way, Tiki, a lovely woman, a descendant of Rongo, “rolled herself alive down into the gloomy opening, which immediately closed upon her.” She was the first to die. And now “Tiki sits at the threshold” of her home below, to welcome the descendants of Rongo, who bring her an offering. A sacred stream of water, “Vairorongo,” comes up from below into the sacred grove devoted to the worship of Rongo, and near that stream it is possible for a spirit to be returned to life and to a home on earth again.[437]

There are remnants of the ancient idea of a source of life-giving water flowing from beneath the threshold of the goddess of life in the Islands of the Sea. According to the myths from that area, Vari, or "The-very-beginning" of life, was a woman. She removed a piece of her right side, and it became a man, or part man and part fish, known as Vātea, or Avatea. A supernatural woman named Papa, or Foundation, came to Vātea from the underworld. From this union, the human race began. Rongo was their first-born son. The underworld of Polynesia is Avaika, or Hawaika. In the days of Rongo, and later, there was a passage from the earth to Avaika; but due to the wrongdoings of the people from that realm, Tiki, a beautiful woman and a descendant of Rongo, "rolled herself alive down into the gloomy opening, which immediately closed upon her." She was the first to die. And now "Tiki sits at the threshold" of her home below to greet the descendants of Rongo who come to bring her offerings. A sacred stream of water, "Vairorongo," rises from below into the sacred grove dedicated to the worship of Rongo, and near that stream, it is possible for a spirit to be revived and return to a home on earth again.[437]

It is obvious that the idea of the sacredness of the threshold, in home, in temple, or in sanctuary, is not of any one time or of any one people, but is of human nature as human nature everywhere. It shows itself all the world over, and always. And it has to do with life, and its perpetuation or reproduction.

It’s clear that the concept of the sanctity of the threshold, whether in a home, a temple, or a sanctuary, isn’t limited to one specific time or culture, but is part of human nature everywhere. It’s evident all around the world, at all times. This idea is connected to life and its continuation or reproduction.

8. ONLY ONE FOUNDATION.

An idea tangent to, rather than identical with, the thought of the altar sacredness of the temple threshold, as found among primitive peoples, is that the first temple foundation is the foundation for all subsequent temple building at that place. And it has already been shown that the threshold, or hearthstone, or corner-stone, is considered the foundation.[438]

An idea that's related to, but not the same as, the concept of the altar's sacredness at the temple's entrance, as seen in early cultures, is that the initial temple foundation serves as the base for all future temple constructions in that location. It has already been established that the threshold, hearthstone, or cornerstone is viewed as the foundation.[438]

In ancient Babylonia a temple, however grand and extensive, was supposed to be built on the foundation of an earlier temple; the one threshold being the first threshold and the latest. If, indeed, there was a variation from the original foundation in the construction of a new temple, there was confusion and imperfectness in consequence, and the only hope of reformation was in finding the first temple threshold and rebuilding on it.

In ancient Babylonia, a temple, no matter how grand or large, was believed to be built on the foundation of an earlier temple; the current threshold being both the first and the most recent. If there was any change from the original foundation when constructing a new temple, it resulted in confusion and imperfection. The only chance for improvement was to locate the original temple threshold and rebuild on it.

There is an illustration of this in an inscription discovered in the foundation of a temple at “Ur of the Chaldees.”[439] Nabonidus (556–538 B.C.), the last Babylonian king, tells with interest of his search for the old foundation, or outline plan, of the ancient temple, Eulbar, or, more properly, Eulmash, of the goddess Istar of Agade, as follows:[440]

There’s an example of this in an inscription found in the foundation of a temple at “Ur of the Chaldees.”[439] Nabonidus (556–538 B.C.), the last king of Babylon, shares his fascination with his search for the original foundation or blueprint of the ancient temple, Eulbar, or more accurately, Eulmash, dedicated to the goddess Istar of Agade, as follows:[440]

The foundation of Eulmash in Agade had not been found from Sargon, king of Babylon (3800 B.C.), and Narâm-Sin, his son, kings living formerly, until the government of Nabunaʾid king of Babylon.

The foundation of Eulmash in Agade wasn’t established by Sargon, king of Babylon (3800 B.C.), or his son Narâm-Sin, who were kings long before, but was instead created during the rule of Nabunaʾid, king of Babylon.

King Kurigalzu (II.), about 1300 B.C., had, in his reign, searched for this foundation, but had failed to find it, and he had left this record: “The foundation of Eulmash I sought, but did not find it.” Later on, Esarhaddon, king of Assyria and Babylonia (681–669 B.C.), searched for it, but without success. Again, Nebuchadrezzar (605–561 B.C.) mobilized his large armies, and ordered them to search for the foundation stone, or threshold, but all his efforts were in vain. Finally Nabunaʾid, the last king of Babylon before its fall under Cyrus, gathered his many soldiers, and ordered them to search for the foundation stone. For “three years in the tracks of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon,” says Nabunaʾid, “I sought right and left, before and behind, but did not find it.”

King Kurigalzu II, around 1300 B.C., during his reign, searched for this foundation but was unable to find it. He recorded, “I sought the foundation of Eulmash but did not find it.” Later, Esarhaddon, king of Assyria and Babylonia (681–669 B.C.), looked for it as well but was unsuccessful. Again, Nebuchadrezzar (605–561 B.C.) mobilized his large armies and commanded them to search for the foundation stone or threshold, but all his efforts were in vain. Finally, Nabunaʾid, the last king of Babylon before it fell to Cyrus, gathered his many soldiers and ordered them to search for the foundation stone. For “three years in the tracks of Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon,” says Nabunaʾid, “I searched right and left, forward and backward, but did not find it.”

Encouraged by a prompting from the moon-god Sin, Nabunaʾid tried at another time and in another place, and this time with success. He found the inscription of King Shagarakti-Buriash (1350 B.C.), which tells that he had laid a new foundation exactly upon the old one of King Zabû (about 2300 B.C.). Then Nabunaʾid made sure to preserve the exact outline of the old shrine. He laid the foundation, and restored the ancient temple, so that “it did not deviate an inch to the outside or the inside.”[441]

Encouraged by a nudge from the moon-god Sin, Nabunaʾid tried again in a different location, and this time he succeeded. He discovered the inscription of King Shagarakti-Buriash (1350 B.C.), which stated that he had built a new foundation right on top of the old one laid by King Zabû (about 2300 B.C.). Then Nabunaʾid made sure to keep the exact outline of the old shrine. He set the foundation and restored the ancient temple so that “it did not deviate an inch to the outside or the inside.”[441]

There are indications of the same high value set upon the primal foundation of a temple in the records of ancient Egypt. A temple at its highest grandeur is in the location of a prehistoric sanctuary. “The site on which it is built is generally holy ground,[442] that is, a spot on which since the memory of man an older sanctuary of the god had stood. Even those Egyptian temples which seem most modern have usually a long history,–the edifice may have seemed very insignificant, but as the prestige of the god increased larger buildings were erected, which again, in the course of centuries, were enlarged and rebuilt in such a way that the original plan could no longer be traced. This is the history of nearly all Egyptian temples, and explains the fact that we know so little of the temples of the Old and of the Middle Empire; they have all been metamorphosed into the vast buildings of the New Empire.”[443]

There are signs of the same high value placed on the original foundation of a temple in the records of ancient Egypt. A temple at its peak grandeur is located on a prehistoric sacred site. “The place where it is built is generally holy ground,[442] meaning it’s a site where, for as long as anyone can remember, an older sanctuary of the god has stood. Even those Egyptian temples that seem the most modern usually have a long history — the structure may appear quite small, but as the god's prestige grew, larger buildings were constructed, which in turn, over the centuries, were expanded and rebuilt to the point where the original design can no longer be identified. This is the story of nearly all Egyptian temples and explains why we know so little about the temples of the Old and Middle Empires; they have all been transformed into the grand structures of the New Empire.”[443]

While early Vedic and Brahmanic religion makes no mention of temples as such, fire from an ancestral altar was borne to a newly erected altar, in order to secure a continuance of the sacred influences issuing from that original family threshold.[444] And Vishnooism takes old temples from Booddhism for its centers of worship, prizing the old sacred foundation.

While early Vedic and Brahmanic religions don't specifically mention temples, the fire from an ancestral altar was brought to a newly built altar to maintain the sacred influence coming from that original family home. [444] Similarly, Vishnooism adopts old Buddhist temples as places of worship, valuing the ancient sacred foundations.

“Buddha-Gaya,” or “Bodhi-Gaya,” in Upper India, is famous as the locality of the holy pipal tree, or the Booddha-drum (“Tree of Knowledge”), under which for six years sat Sakya Sinha, in meditation, before he attained to Booddha-hood. A temple still standing on that site is supposed to have been rebuilt A.D. 1306, on the remains of one visited by Hwen Thsang, a Chinese traveler, in the seventh century of our era, which, in turn, had been built by Amara Sinha, or Amara Deva, about A.D. 500. This earlier temple is said to have been built by a command of Booddha himself conveyed in a vision, or by a command of the Brahmanical Mahâdeva, on the site of a still earlier sanctuary, or monastery, erected by Asoka between 259 and 241 B.C., on the site of Booddha’s meditations, about 300 B.C.[445] The existing temple has been called at different times “Buddha-pad” and “Vishnu-pad,” “Booddha’s foot” and “Vishnoo’s foot.”

“Buddha-Gaya,” or “Bodhi-Gaya,” in Northern India, is known for the holy pipal tree, or the Booddha-drum (“Tree of Knowledge”), where Sakya Sinha meditated for six years before achieving Booddha-hood. A temple that still stands on that site is believed to have been rebuilt in A.D. 1306, on the remains of one visited by Hwen Thsang, a Chinese traveler, in the seventh century, which had originally been built by Amara Sinha, or Amara Deva, around A.D. 500. This earlier temple is said to have been constructed by a command from Booddha himself in a vision, or by an order from the Brahmanical Mahâdeva, on the site of an even older sanctuary or monastery built by Asoka between 259 and 241 B.C., on the site of Booddha’s meditations, around 300 B.C.[445] The existing temple has been referred to at various times as “Buddha-pad” and “Vishnu-pad,” “Booddha’s foot” and “Vishnoo’s foot.”

Kuru-Kshetra, or the “Plain of Kuru,” near Delhi, India, has been deemed holy ground from time immemorial. At Thâvesar, on this plain, a temple of Siva was built on a site that was sacred long before Sivaism was known. It is even believed that the sacredness of this site runs back to the ancient times of the Rig Veda. The boundaries of this “Holy Land” are given in the great Hindoo epic, the Mahabharata. This plain is said to comprise three hundred and sixty holy shrines, each of which is erected on a foundation sacred from the times of the gods themselves.[446]

Kuru-Kshetra, or the “Plain of Kuru,” near Delhi, India, has been considered holy ground for as long as anyone can remember. At Thâvesar, on this plain, a temple dedicated to Siva was built on a site that was sacred long before Siva worship existed. It's even believed that the sacredness of this site dates back to the ancient times of the Rig Veda. The boundaries of this “Holy Land” are described in the great Hindu epic, the Mahabharata. This plain is said to contain three hundred and sixty holy shrines, each built on a foundation that has been sacred since the times of the gods themselves.[446]

So general, in India, is this habit of building a sanctuary on an old sacred foundation, that it is said that “the erection of a mosk by a Muhammadan conqueror always implies the previous destruction of a Hindu temple.”[447] Thus a mosk erected by the emperor Altamash, A D. 1232, is supposed to have been on the foundation of a temple of the sun, built for Raja Pasupati about A.D. 300.[448] Not a new foundation, but an old one, was sought, in India, for a new temple, even to a god newly worshiped there.

So common in India is the practice of building a sanctuary on an old sacred site that it’s said, “the building of a mosque by a Muslim conqueror always means the prior destruction of a Hindu temple.”[447] For instance, the mosque built by the emperor Altamash in A.D. 1232 is believed to have been constructed on the site of a sun temple created for Raja Pasupati around A.D. 300.[448] In India, a new temple, even for a god being newly worshiped, was often built on an old foundation rather than creating an entirely new one.

Fourteen centuries before Christ, Pan-Kăng, an emperor of China, moved his capital from north of the Ho to south of it because he had ascertained that the original foundation was attempted to be laid there by his ancestor Thang in the Shing dynasty, seventeen reigns before him; hence the removal back to that first foundation would renew the blessing of Thang upon his descendants.[449]

Fourteen centuries before Christ, Pan-Kăng, an emperor of China, relocated his capital from north of the Ho River to south of it because he discovered that his ancestor Thang had originally tried to establish it there during the Shing dynasty, seventeen reigns before him. Thus, moving back to that original site would restore the blessings of Thang on his descendants.[449]

A temple has added sacredness in China according as its foundation is on a spot originally chosen or honored by a representative of Heaven as a threshold of a place of worship. Thus Tai Shan, or the “Great Mount,” in the province of Shantung, China, is mentioned in the Shoo King, or Book of Records, as the site of the great Emperor Shun’s altar of sacrifice to Heaven, 2254 B.C., or, say, three centuries before the time of Abraham. On this holy mountain, as the earliest historic foundation of Chinese worship, “is the great rendezvous of devotees, every sect has there its temples and idols, scattered up and down its sides;” and great multitudes come thither to worship from near and far.[450]

A temple's sacredness in China increases based on whether its foundation is on a spot originally chosen or honored by a representative of Heaven as a threshold for worship. For example, Tai Shan, known as the “Great Mount,” in Shandong Province, China, is mentioned in the Shoo King, or Book of Records, as the site of the great Emperor Shun’s altar of sacrifice to Heaven, around 2254 B.C., which is about three centuries before Abraham’s time. On this holy mountain, recognized as the earliest historic site of Chinese worship, “is the great gathering place for devotees; every sect has its temples and idols scattered along its sides,” and large crowds come from near and far to worship there.[450]

This idea shows itself in modern discoveries among the ruins of ancient Greece. It appears that when Pericles (437 B.C.) began his building of the new Propylæa on the Acropolis, he would have cleared away the remains of such ancient sacred structures as stood within its outline. “The plan of Mnesikles the architect was very simple, and is still clear enough, though it was never fully carried out.” “That the original plan of Mnesikles had undergone modifications was long ago seen by every architect who made the Propylæa matter of serious study.” Dr. Dörpfeld thinks he has discovered how the plan was modified, and why. The enforced departure from the original plan seems to have been because that plan involved the destruction of shrines on an earlier foundation, with a threshold that might not be moved. The gate of Cimon, with its “statue of some guardian god of the gate,–it may be Hermes Propylaios himself,”–was within that outline, and also other sacred sites.

This concept is evident in recent discoveries among the ruins of ancient Greece. It seems that when Pericles started building the new Propylæa on the Acropolis in 437 B.C., he must have removed the remnants of ancient sacred structures that stood within its boundaries. “The design by Mnesikles, the architect, was very straightforward and is still quite clear, even though it was never fully completed.” “It was long recognized by every architect who seriously studied the Propylæa that Mnesikles's original plan had undergone changes.” Dr. Dörpfeld believes he has figured out how and why the plan was altered. The necessary departure from the original design seems to have been due to the fact that it would have required destroying shrines built on an earlier foundation, with a threshold that couldn't be moved. The gate of Cimon, which included a “statue of some guardian god of the gate—possibly Hermes Propylaios himself,” was within that outline, along with other sacred sites.

“Against such intrusion it is very likely the priesthood rose and protested, and, before even the foundations were laid, he had to give up, at least for the time, the whole of the southeast hall, and a part of the southwest wing.” This conclusion is the result of recent investigation by careful scholars, and it is in accordance with the ascertained fact that in primitive thought an original foundation for a temple or shrine is counted sacred for all time as the foundation there for such a place of worship, not to be swept away or ignored in any rebuilding or new building.[451]

“Against such intrusion, it’s very likely that the priesthood rose up and protested. Before the foundations were even laid, he had to give up, at least for the time being, the entire southeast hall and part of the southwest wing.” This conclusion comes from recent investigations by diligent scholars and aligns with the established fact that, in primitive belief, the original foundation of a temple or shrine is deemed sacred for all time as the base for such a place of worship, not to be disregarded or ignored in any reconstruction or new building.[451]

When from any reason, in early Europe, an ancient shrine must be removed from its primitive foundation, it was deemed desirable to remove to the new site a portion of the foundation itself, as well as the sanctuary or altar above that foundation. Thus, for example, when Thorolf of Norway, who had charge of the temple of Thor in Mostur, removed to Iceland in A.D. 833, he took with him the temple posts and furniture “and the very earth on which the altar of that idol had been erected.” And when he landed in Iceland, Thorolf built a new temple of Thor, with an altar on the foundation which he had brought from the earlier shrine. A thousand years after this the foundation-site of that second temple was still pointed out near Hofstad, in Iceland.[452]

When an ancient shrine needed to be moved from its original location in early Europe, it was considered important to transfer part of the original foundation along with the sanctuary or altar above it to the new site. For instance, when Thorolf of Norway, who oversaw the temple of Thor in Mostur, moved to Iceland in A.D. 833, he brought along the temple posts, furniture, and “the very earth on which the altar of that idol had been erected.” Upon arriving in Iceland, Thorolf constructed a new temple for Thor, placing the altar on the foundation he had brought from the previous shrine. Even a thousand years later, the site of that second temple was still marked near Hofstad in Iceland.[452]

Bible language and narrative abound with incidental evidence of the commonness of this primitive idea. When Jacob, on his way to Haran, came to Beth-el–a House of God–he lighted on “the place” (hammaqâm) where,[453] long before, his ancestor Abraham had worshiped, as he came from Egypt by way of the Negeb.[454] And yet earlier Abraham himself, as he came a pilgrim from Haran and Ur, had there “builded an altar unto the Lord, and called upon the name of the Lord.”[455] And if that place were already known as Beth-el it must have been a sanctuary before Abraham’s day.

Bible language and stories are full of hints about how common this basic idea was. When Jacob was heading to Haran, he arrived at Beth-el—"the House of God"—and he came across “the place” (hammaqâm) where, long before, his ancestor Abraham had worshiped as he journeyed back from Egypt through the Negev. And even earlier, Abraham himself, coming as a traveler from Haran and Ur, had built an altar there to the Lord and called on the name of the Lord. If that place was already known as Beth-el, it must have been a sacred site before Abraham's time.

Moses, in the wilderness of Sinai, is told that the ground whereon he stands is “holy ground,” and that he is to bring the Hebrews out of Egypt to worship God in that mountain.[456] And the Egyptian records give reason for supposing that that region of Mt. Sinai, perhaps of the moon-god “Sin,” was known as holy ground, and as the “land of God,” or of the gods, before the days of Moses.[457]

Moses, in the Sinai wilderness, is told that the ground he’s standing on is “holy ground” and that he is to lead the Hebrews out of Egypt to worship God at that mountain.[456] The Egyptian records suggest that the area around Mt. Sinai, possibly associated with the moon-god “Sin,” was recognized as holy ground and referred to as the “land of God” or the gods, even before Moses’s time.[457]

At Jerusalem the Temple was built on Mt. Moriah, where the ark of the covenant rested after its return from Philistia,[458] and where David erected an altar to the Lord after the staying of the pestilence from Israel.[459] And it is supposed that this same Mt. Moriah was where Abraham offered a sacrifice to God on an altar he had built for the sacrifice of his son.[460] And this site of the Temple at Jerusalem is held sacred to-day, in view of its being deemed by multitudes a holy place from the beginning of the world.[461]

At Jerusalem, the Temple was built on Mt. Moriah, where the Ark of the Covenant rested after it was returned from Philistia,[458] and where David set up an altar to the Lord after the plague was lifted from Israel.[459] It's believed that this same Mt. Moriah is where Abraham made a sacrifice to God on an altar he had built for the sacrifice of his son.[460] This site of the Temple in Jerusalem is considered sacred today, seen by many as a holy place from the very beginning of time.[461]

When Naaman the Syrian was healed of leprosy by Elisha, the prophet of Israel, he desired thenceforth to worship Jehovah in his Syrian home. To this end he asked of Elisha the gift of “two mules’ burden of earth” from Samaria, in order that he might on that sacred foundation erect in Syria an altar to Jehovah.[462]

When Naaman the Syrian was cured of leprosy by Elisha, the prophet of Israel, he wanted to worship Jehovah in his home in Syria. To make this happen, he asked Elisha for “two mules’ worth of dirt” from Samaria, so he could build an altar to Jehovah on that holy ground in Syria.[462]

In a prophecy of the Messiah as the foundation, or threshold, of a new temple, it was declared by the Lord: “Behold, I lay [or, I have laid] in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner-stone of sure foundation.”[463] Again, it was the promise of God to the Israelites that they should be restorers of worship on former foundations. “They that shall be of thee shall build the old waste places: thou shalt raise up the foundations of many generations; and thou shalt be called The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.”[464]

In a prophecy about the Messiah as the base, or starting point, of a new temple, the Lord stated: “Look, I have laid a stone in Zion, a tested stone, a precious cornerstone for a solid foundation.”[463] Again, God promised the Israelites that they would restore worship on the old foundations. “Your descendants will rebuild the ancient ruins; you will raise up the foundations of many generations, and you will be called The repairer of the breach, The restorer of paths to dwell in.”[464]

New Testament phraseology makes frequent reference to this same idea. “According to the grace which was given unto me, as a wise master-builder, I laid a foundation,” says Paul. “But let each man take heed how he buildeth thereon. For other foundation can no man lay than that is laid, which is Christ Jesus.”[465] The Christian saints of the “household of God,” as “living stones,”[466] are “built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Christ Jesus himself being the chief corner stone; in whom each several building, fitly framed together, groweth into a holy temple in the Lord.”[467]

New Testament language often highlights this same idea. “By the grace given to me, I laid a foundation like a skilled builder,” Paul says. “But each person should be careful how they build on it. For no one can lay any foundation other than the one already laid, which is Christ Jesus.”[465] The Christian believers of the “household of God,” described as “living stones,”[466] are “built on the foundation of the apostles and prophets, with Christ Jesus himself as the chief cornerstone; in him, the whole building, carefully joined together, rises to become a holy temple in the Lord.”[467]

Muhammadanism, which shows many survivals of primitive ideas and primitive customs, emphasizes the importance of the first foundation as the only foundation, in the traditions and legends of the holy places of its most sacred city. Every masjid, or “place of prostration,” in that vicinity is on a site counted holy long centuries before the days of the Prophet of Islam.

Muhammadanism, which reflects many remnants of ancient beliefs and customs, highlights the significance of the original foundation as the only foundation, in the traditions and legends of the sacred sites of its most holy city. Every masjid, or “place of prostration,” in that area is located on a site considered holy long before the time of the Prophet of Islam.

The Kaʿbah, or Holy House, in the mosk at Meccah is said to have been built by Adam himself, on the model of a similar structure in heaven. It would seem as if no earthly foundation, or threshold, could have been earlier than that; indeed, the Qurân declares: “The first house appointed unto men to worship in was that which was in Beccah [or Meccah];”[468] yet there is a tradition that Adam erected a place of prayer even before he built the Kaʿbah. In the Deluge the Holy House was destroyed; but Abraham was directed to rebuild it, and on digging beneath the surface of its site he discovered the original foundation, and the Kaʿbah was newly built up on that.

The Kaʿbah, or Holy House, in the mosque at Mecca is said to have been built by Adam himself, modeled after a similar structure in heaven. It seems like no earthly foundation or threshold could have existed before that; indeed, the Qur'an states: “The first house appointed unto men to worship in was that which was in Beccah [or Meccah];”[468] yet there's a tradition that Adam set up a place for prayer even before he built the Kaʿbah. During the Deluge, the Holy House was destroyed, but Abraham was instructed to rebuild it, and while digging underneath its site, he uncovered the original foundation, leading to the new construction of the Kaʿbah on that base.

According to Muhammadan traditions, it was while Hagar was near the site of the Holy House, with her famishing son Ishmael, that a spring of water gushed forth with its life-giving stream from beneath that holy site. And that spring is the well Zemzem, or Zamzam, whose waters are deemed sacred and life-giving to-day.

According to Islamic traditions, it was while Hagar was near the location of the Holy House, with her starving son Ishmael, that a spring of water burst forth from beneath that sacred site. This spring is the well of Zamzam, whose waters are considered holy and life-giving today.

Mount Arafat, a holy hill near Meccah, is another place of pilgrimage, and its sacredness dates from even an earlier day than the laying of the first foundation of the Holy House at Meccah by Adam. When our first parents were cast out of their heavenly paradise, Adam lighted in Ceylon, and Eve in Arabia. Seeking each other, they met on Mount Arafat, or the Mount of Recognition, and therefore that spot of their reunion and new covenanting is a place of pilgrimage and worship for the faithful of all the world at this time.[469] Adam is said to have built a madaa, a place of prayer, on Mount Arafat, before he built the Kaʿbah.[470] The religion of Islam thus teaches its subjects to worship at the earliest threshold laid by our first parents in their primal covenanting, and all other religions recognize the importance of a similar idea.

Mount Arafat, a sacred hill near Mecca, is another pilgrimage site, and its significance dates back even further than the building of the Holy House at Mecca by Adam. When our first parents were expelled from their heavenly paradise, Adam landed in Ceylon, and Eve in Arabia. In their search for each other, they reunited on Mount Arafat, or the Mount of Recognition, which is why that location of their reunion and renewed covenant is a site of pilgrimage and worship for believers from around the world today. It is said that Adam built a madaa, a place of prayer, on Mount Arafat before constructing the Kaʿbah.[469] Islam teaches its followers to worship at this foundational spot established by our first parents in their original covenant, and other religions similarly acknowledge the significance of this concept.[470]

III.
SACRED BOUNDARY LINE.

1. FROM TEMPLE TO DOMAIN.

Man’s first dwelling-place was the cave, or the tent, or the hut, in which he made a home with his family. The threshold and hearth of that dwelling-place was the boundary of his earthly possessions. It was the sacred border or limit of the portion of the earth’s surface over which he claimed control, and where he and his were under the special protection of the deity with whom he was in covenant. Therefore the threshold hearth was hallowed as a place of covenant worship.

Man's first home was the cave, tent, or hut where he shared life with his family. The threshold and hearth of that home marked the limits of his earthly belongings. It was the sacred boundary of the piece of land he claimed, where he and his family were under the special protection of the deity with whom he had a covenant. Thus, the threshold and hearth were respected as a place of covenant worship.

As families were formed into tribes and communities, they came to have a common ruler or priest, and his dwelling-place was counted by all as the common center of covenant with their common deity; and when they would worship that deity there, they worshiped at the threshold altar of his sanctuary. So it was that the threshold was the place of the hearth-fire and altar, in both house and temple.

As families gathered into tribes and communities, they came to have a shared leader or priest, and everyone regarded his home as the central place of their agreement with their common god; when they wanted to worship that god, they did so at the entrance altar of his sanctuary. Thus, the entrance became the place of the hearth and altar, in both houses and temples.

When man acquired property rights beyond his dwelling-place, and communities and peoples gained control over portions of country more or less extensive, the boundary limits of their possessions were extended, but were no less real and positive than before. The protecting deity of the region thus bounded was recognized as having sway in that domain; and those who were dwellers there were in covenant relations with him. Therefore it was that the boundary line of such domain was deemed its threshold, and as such was held sacred as a place of worship and of sacrifice.

When people gained property rights beyond their homes, and communities and nations gained control over larger areas, the borders of their possessions expanded, but they were just as real and significant as before. The protective spirit of the area was recognized as having authority over that land; those who lived there were in a special relationship with it. Because of this, the boundary of that territory was considered its entrance and was held sacred as a site for worship and sacrifice.

2. LOCAL LANDMARKS.

A private landmark was a sacred boundary, and was a threshold altar for its possessor. To remove or to disregard such a local threshold, was an offense not only against its owner, but against the deity in whose name it had been set up.

A private landmark was a sacred boundary and served as a threshold altar for its owner. To remove or ignore such a local threshold was an offense not just against its owner but also against the deity under whose name it had been established.

Among the earliest remains from unearthed Babylonia are local landmarks, or threshold boundary stones, inscribed, severally, with a dedication and an appeal to the deity honored by him who erected the stone. These local landmarks were ordinarily in the form of a phallus; as phallic forms were numerous under Babylonian temple thresholds. Among the records of those peoples are writings, showing the importance attached to such threshold stones, in the contracts accompanying their setting up, and in the sacred ceremonies on that occasion.

Among the earliest artifacts discovered in Babylon are local markers, or boundary stones, each inscribed with a dedication and a plea to the god honored by the person who erected the stone. These markers typically took the form of a phallus, which were prevalent beneath Babylonian temple entrances. Among the records of these people are writings that highlight the significance given to such boundary stones, in the contracts related to their installation, and in the sacred rituals that accompanied the event.

Illustrations of the importance attached by the ancient Babylonians to a boundary stone, or threshold landmark, are found in the records of the imprecations inscribed on these phallic pillars, as directed against the violator of their sacredness.[471] For example, a Babylonian, Sir-usur [“O snake-god protect”], a descendant of the house of Habban, presented a valuable tract of land to his daughter on her betrothal to Tâbashâp-Marduk. The withering curse inscribed on the conventional boundary-stone pillar is as follows:

Illustrations of how important boundary stones or landmark thresholds were to the ancient Babylonians are found in the records of the curses inscribed on these phallic pillars, which were directed against anyone who violated their sacredness.[471] For example, a Babylonian named Sir-usur ["O snake-god protect"], who was a descendant of the house of Habban, gave a valuable piece of land to his daughter when she got engaged to Tâbashâp-Marduk. The harsh curse inscribed on the typical boundary-stone pillar reads as follows:

“For all future time: Whosoever, of the brothers, sons, family, relatives, descendants, servants purchased or house-born, of the house of Habban, be he a prefect, or an overseer, or anybody else, shall rise and stand up to take this field away, or to remove this boundary stone, and causes this field to be presented to a god, or sends some one to take it away [for the state], or brings it into his own possession; who changes the area, the limit, or the boundary stone, divides it into pieces, or takes a piece from it, saying, ‘The field and mulugi[472] have not been presented;’ or who on account of the dire curse [written] on this boundary stone, sends a fool, a deaf man, a blind man, a reckless man, an enemy, an alien, an ignorant man, and causes this inscribed stone to be removed, throws it into the water, hides it in the earth, crushes it with a stone, burns it with fire, effaces it and writes something else on it, or puts it into a place where nobody can see it,–upon this man may the great gods Anu, Bêl, Ea, and Nusku, look wrathfully, uproot his foundation, and destroy his offspring. May Marduk, the great lord, cause him to carry dropsy as an ever-entangling net; may Shamash the judge, greatest of heaven and earth, decide all his lawsuits, standing relentlessly against him; may Sin, the light dwelling in the brilliant heavens, cover him with leprosy as a garment; like a wild ass may he lie down at the wall surrounding his city; may Ishtar, mistress of heaven and earth, lead him into evil daily before the god and the king; may Ninib, born in the temple Ekura, the sublime son of Bêl, uproot his area, his limit, and his boundary stone; may Gula, the great physician, consort of the god Ninib, put never-ceasing poison into his body till he urinates blood and pus like water; may Rammân, first of heaven and earth, the strong son of the god Anu, inundate his field, and destroy the corn, that thorns may shoot up, and may his feet tread down vegetation and pasturage; may Nabû, the sublime messenger, bring want and famine upon him, and whatsoever he desires for the hole of his mouth may he not obtain; and may the great gods, as many names as are mentioned on this inscribed stone, curse him with a dire curse that cannot be removed, and destroy his seed for ever and ever.”[473]

“For all time: Whoever, from the family of Habban—be it a brother, son, relative, servant bought or born in the house—whether they are a prefect, overseer, or anyone else, who tries to take this field away or move this boundary stone, and presents this field to a god, or sends someone to take it away for the state, or claims it for themselves; who changes the area, the limit, or the boundary stone, divides it into pieces, or takes a piece from it, saying, ‘The field and mulugi have not been presented;’ or who, due to the terrible curse written on this boundary stone, sends a fool, a deaf person, a blind person, a reckless person, an enemy, a foreigner, or an ignorant person to remove this inscribed stone, toss it into the water, hide it in the earth, crush it with a stone, burn it with fire, erase it and write something else on it, or place it where no one can see it, may the great gods Anu, Bêl, Ea, and Nusku look upon this person with anger, uproot their foundation, and destroy their descendants. May Marduk, the great lord, make them suffer from dropsy like an ever-entangling net; may Shamash the judge, the greatest of heaven and earth, decide all their lawsuits with relentless opposition; may Sin, the light of the bright heavens, cover them with leprosy like clothing; may they lie down like a wild ass by the city wall; may Ishtar, mistress of heaven and earth, lead them into daily misfortune before the god and the king; may Ninib, born in the temple Ekura, the sublime son of Bêl, uproot their area, limit, and boundary stone; may Gula, the great physician and consort of Ninib, inflict them with relentless poison until they urinate blood and pus like water; may Rammân, first of heaven and earth, the powerful son of the god Anu, flood their field and destroy the crops, allowing only thorns to grow, while their feet trample down vegetation and pasture; may Nabû, the sublime messenger, bring want and famine upon them, and whatever they desire may they not obtain; and may the great gods, as many names as are mentioned on this inscribed stone, curse them with an unremovable curse and destroy their offspring forever.”

Prominence is given, in the ancient laws of India, to the manner in which disputed boundaries between villages, and between land owners, shall be settled; and it is made evident that a peculiar sacredness attaches to these landmarks. The king was to decide the dispute, after hearing testimony and examining evidence. Trees, and mounds, or heaps of earth, were preferred as landmarks; and tanks, wells, cisterns, and fountains, as also temples, were desired on boundary lines.[474]

Prominence is given, in the ancient laws of India, to the way in which disputes over boundaries between villages and landowners should be resolved; and it is clear that a unique sacredness is attached to these landmarks. The king was responsible for settling the dispute after hearing testimonies and reviewing evidence. Trees, mounds, or piles of earth were preferred as landmarks, along with tanks, wells, cisterns, fountains, and temples, which were also sought after on boundary lines.[474]

Emphasis was laid on the sacredness of the local landmark, in the laws of the Hebrews; and a curse was pronounced against him who dared remove this threshold altar. “Thou shalt not remove thy neighbor’s landmark, which they of old time have set, in thine inheritance which thou shalt inherit, in the land that the Lord thy God giveth thee,” was an injunction in the fundamental law of the Promised Land.[475] And it passed into a proverb of duty: “Remove not the ancient landmark, which thy fathers have set.”[476] It was a reproach to a people that there were those among them who would “remove the landmarks” and disregard sacred property rights.[477] And among the curses which were to be spoken from the summit of Ebal, when Israel took possession of Canaan, was this: “Cursed be he that removeth his neighbor’s landmark. And,” it was added, “all the people shall say, Amen.”[478]

Emphasis was placed on the sacredness of the local landmark in Hebrew law, and a curse was declared against anyone who dared to move this threshold altar. “You shall not remove your neighbor’s landmark, which was set by those of old, within your inheritance that you will inherit in the land that the Lord your God is giving you,” was a command in the fundamental law of the Promised Land.[475] This became a duty proverb: “Do not remove the ancient landmark that your ancestors have set.”[476] It was a shame for a people to have members who would “remove the landmarks” and disregard sacred property rights.[477] And among the curses that were to be pronounced from the summit of Ebal when Israel took possession of Canaan was this: “Cursed is he who removes his neighbor’s landmark. And,” it was added, “all the people shall say, Amen.”[478]

Abraham and Abimelech found that their followers were quarreling over the boundary line between their respective domains on the borders of the Negeb. Abraham claimed the well at Beer-sheba as his by right, but the servants of Abimelech forcibly took possession of it. So the two chieftains met and agreed upon a border line, and made a covenant with accompanying sacrifices. “And Abraham planted a tamarisk tree in Beer-sheba” as his border landmark, “and called there on the name of the Lord, the Everlasting God.”[479] Border landmarks were in the form of a pillar, a tree, a heap, or a stele, in Oriental countries generally.

Abraham and Abimelech discovered that their followers were arguing over the boundary line between their territories in the Negev. Abraham asserted that the well at Beer-sheba was rightfully his, but Abimelech's servants forcefully took control of it. So, the two leaders met and established a border line, making a covenant that included sacrifices. “And Abraham planted a tamarisk tree in Beer-sheba” as a marker for his border, “and called there on the name of the Lord, the Everlasting God.”[479] Border markers typically took the form of a pillar, a tree, a heap, or a stele in Eastern countries.

When Jacob and Laban agreed to part in peace after their stormy meeting in Gilead, they set up a heap of stones and a stone pillar as a monument of witness of their mutual covenant, and as a landmark of their agreed territorial boundary. This memorial of their covenant was called “Galeed,” or “Witness Heap,” and “Mizpah,” or “Watch Tower.” “And Laban said to Jacob, Behold this heap, and behold the pillar, which I have set betwixt me and thee. This heap be witness, and the pillar be witness, that I will not pass over this heap to thee, and that thou shalt not pass over this heap and this pillar unto me, for harm. The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the God [or, gods] of their father, judge betwixt us.”[480] The new boundary mark was a token of a sacred covenant.

When Jacob and Laban decided to part peacefully after their intense meeting in Gilead, they built a pile of stones and a stone pillar as a monument to witness their agreement and as a marker for their shared boundary. This memorial of their pact was called “Galeed,” meaning “Witness Heap,” and “Mizpah,” meaning “Watch Tower.” Laban said to Jacob, “Look at this heap and this pillar I set up between us. This pile will be a witness, and the pillar will be a witness, that I won’t cross this heap to you, and you won’t cross this heap and this pillar to me, to do harm. The God of Abraham, and the God of Nahor, the God [or, gods] of their father, will judge between us.”[480] The new boundary marker was a sign of a sacred covenant.

In classic literature and customs the sacred boundary landmark is prominent as devoted to, or as representing, various deities, at different times. Zeus and Hermes among the Greeks; Jupiter, Mercury, Silvanus, and Terminus, among the Romans, are sometimes interchangeably referred to in this connection. The legends and symbols employed seem to indicate that life and its transmission took their start at the threshold boundary, and therefore a pillar or a phallus marked every new beginning along a road or at a territorial boundary.

In classic literature and traditions, the sacred boundary landmark is significant as being dedicated to, or representing, various deities at different times. Zeus and Hermes among the Greeks, and Jupiter, Mercury, Silvanus, and Terminus among the Romans, are sometimes referred to interchangeably in this context. The legends and symbols used suggest that life and its continuation began at the threshold boundary, which is why a pillar or a phallus marked every new beginning along a road or at a territorial boundary.

An image of Zeus, or Jupiter, was sometimes employed as a boundary landmark, and an image of Hermes, or Mercury, was at the starting-point of a road, and again at various points along the road. Zeus, or Jupiter, was chief of gods as the arbiter of life. Hermes, or Mercury, was earliest known as the fertilizing god of earth, and hence was the promoter of all forms of life, as guardian of flocks, fish, fields, and fruits. He also guarded those who went out from the threshold. Sacrifices were offered to him by Athenian generals as they started on their expeditions. He was even spoken of as the inventor of sacrifices and the promoter of commerce and of enrichment.[481]

An image of Zeus, or Jupiter, was sometimes used as a boundary marker, and an image of Hermes, or Mercury, was at the starting point of a road and also at various spots along the way. Zeus, or Jupiter, was the chief god and the judge of life. Hermes, or Mercury, was initially known as the god who made the earth fertile, and therefore supported all forms of life, acting as the protector of herds, fish, fields, and fruits. He also safeguarded those who left their homes. Athenian generals offered sacrifices to him when they set out on their campaigns. He was even referred to as the inventor of sacrifices and the supporter of trade and wealth.[481]

Of Terminus, Ovid say: “When the night shall have passed away [and the threshold of a new day is to be crossed], let the god who by his landmark divides the fields be worshiped with the accustomed honors. Terminus,[482] whether thou art a stone, or whether a stock sunk deep in the field by the ancients, yet even in this form thou dost possess divinity.”[483] This symbol of Terminus was regularly “sprinkled with the blood of a slain lamb,” in recognition of its sacredness.

Of Terminus, Ovid says: “When the night has passed and it’s time to step into a new day, let the god who marks the land be honored with the usual rites. Terminus,[482] whether you are a stone or a post buried deep in the field by those before us, you still hold divinity in this form.”[483] This symbol of Terminus was regularly “sprinkled with the blood of a slain lamb,” as a sign of its sacredness.

It is said that Numa, the second king of Rome, who was revered by the Romans as the author of their whole system of religious worship, directed that every one should mark the boundaries of his landed property by stones consecrated to Jupiter, and that yearly sacrifices should be offered at these boundary stones, at the festival of the Terminalia.[484] At this festival the two owners of adjacent property crowned the statue or stone pillar with garlands, and raised a rude altar, on which they offered up corn, honeycombs, and wine, and sacrificed a lamb or a sucking pig, with accompanying praises to the god.[485]

It is said that Numa, the second king of Rome, who was honored by the Romans as the founder of their entire system of religious worship, instructed that everyone should mark the boundaries of their land with stones dedicated to Jupiter, and that annual sacrifices should be made at these boundary stones during the festival of the Terminalia.[484] At this festival, the two owners of neighboring properties would crown the statue or stone pillar with garlands and set up a simple altar, on which they offered corn, honey, and wine, and sacrificed a lamb or a piglet, while praising the god.[485]

Silvanus also was a god of the boundary. He was represented by a tree grove, as Terminus was by a pillar, and offerings of fruit, grain, and milk, and of pigs, were made to him. When he would be guarded against as a source of evil in a home, the protectors of the inmates would perform certain ceremonies at the threshold of the house.

Silvanus was also a god of boundaries. He was represented by a grove of trees, just as Terminus was symbolized by a pillar. People made offerings of fruit, grain, milk, and pigs to him. If he was seen as a potential source of misfortune in a home, the guardians of the residents would carry out specific rituals at the entrance of the house.

A tree, and sometimes a grove, was the sacred landmark of a village boundary in primitive lands. Such trees and groves are still to be found in Equatorial Africa. Describing some of these in Zinga and its vicinity, Stanley expresses surprise that they have so long remained untouched in “a country left to the haphazard care of patriarchal chiefs ignorant of written laws.”[486] But reverence for a threshold landmark seems to be in the very nature of a primitive people, as truly as any primitive sentiment; and sentiment is in itself a dominant law.

A tree, and sometimes a grove, was the sacred landmark of a village boundary in early societies. Such trees and groves can still be found in Equatorial Africa. When describing some of these in Zinga and its surroundings, Stanley expresses surprise that they have remained untouched for so long in “a country left to the random care of tribal chiefs who don’t understand written laws.”[486] But respect for a boundary landmark seems to be part of the very nature of primitive people, just like any primitive emotion; and emotion is itself a powerful law.

At the boundary line between two villages in Samoa, in olden time, there were two stones said to have been two living beings. When any quarrel arose, those engaged in it were told, “Go and settle it at the stones;” and they went to those boundary line stones and fought out their contest.[487]

At the border between two villages in Samoa, a long time ago, there were two stones believed to be two living beings. Whenever a dispute came up, those involved were told, “Go and settle it at the stones;” and they would go to those boundary stones and fight it out. [487]

Trees and stone pillars are still known as boundary landmarks between parishes and townships in Europe and America, as in Asia, Africa, and Polynesia in more primitive days; and their importance is recognized as peculiar, even if not always absolutely sacred. The annual custom of “beating the bounds” of a parish by the parish authorities survives in some parts of England to-day. A procession makes the circuit of the parish boundary, under the care of a “select vestryman,” or other parish official, halting at every landmark to identify it and carefully to observe its location.

Trees and stone pillars still serve as boundary markers between parishes and townships in Europe and America, just like they did in Asia, Africa, and Polynesia in earlier times; their significance is acknowledged as unique, even if not always seen as completely sacred. The annual tradition of “beating the bounds” of a parish by the local authorities still exists in some parts of England today. A procession travels around the parish boundary, led by a “select vestryman” or another parish official, stopping at each landmark to identify it and carefully note its location.

In former times it was customary to take the boys of the parish on this round, and beat them at every landmark, in order to impress upon their memories its precise position. More recently the boys are permitted to carry willow wands peeled white, and with these to beat the landmarks. The later plan is certainly more satisfactory to the boys, and it is quite as likely to impress their memories. Formerly this ceremony was accompanied by religious services, in which the clergyman invoked curses on him who “transgresseth the bounds and doles of his neighbor,” and blessings on him who regarded the landmarks.[488]

In the past, it was common to take the boys from the parish on this tour and hit every landmark to help them remember its exact location. Nowadays, the boys are allowed to carry peeled white willow sticks and use them to strike the landmarks instead. This new approach is definitely more enjoyable for the boys and is just as effective in helping them remember. Previously, this event was accompanied by religious services, where the clergyman would call down curses on anyone who "crosses the boundaries and property lines of their neighbor," and blessings on those who respect the landmarks.[488]

It has been suggested that this fixing and honoring of the landmarks by an annual festival goes back to the Roman Terminalia, in the days of Numa, but there is reason to believe that it was far earlier than that. There are traces of it in primitive times, among various primitive peoples.

It has been suggested that establishing and celebrating the landmarks with an annual festival dates back to the Roman Terminalia during Numa's reign, but there's reason to believe it goes back even further. There are signs of this tradition in ancient times among various primitive societies.

In Russia, the Cossacks long had a custom somewhat like this, in the case of a disputed boundary line. When the boundary had been formally determined, all the boys of the two contiguous stanitsas, or land divisions, were collected, and driven by the people along the frontier line. “At each landmark a number of boys were soundly whipped and allowed to run home,” in order that in later years they might be able to testify as to the spot where that landmark stood. In cases where the boys’ memory failed to be accurate, an arbiter was chosen from the older inhabitants, and sworn to act honestly to the best of his knowledge; and his decision was accepted as final.[489]

In Russia, the Cossacks had a tradition somewhat like this when there was a disputed boundary line. Once the boundary was officially set, all the boys from the two neighboring stanitsas, or land divisions, were gathered and led by the people along the border. “At each landmark, several boys were given a good whipping and allowed to run home,” so that in the future they could testify about the location of that landmark. If the boys couldn't remember accurately, an elder from the community was chosen as an impartial judge and swore to be honest to the best of his knowledge; his decision was accepted as final.[489]

A similar custom of beating the bounds under a “selectman” of the town has existed in portions of New England until recently, and perhaps it has not yet died out there. Thus Ralph Waldo Emerson speaks of the selectmen of Concord perambulating the bounds of its township “once in five years,” up to 1858.[490] Is there not a survival of this old custom in the habit of striking a child on his birthday as many blows as he has passed years, when he comes to the threshold of another year of his life?

A similar tradition of beating the bounds under a town “selectman” has been present in parts of New England until recently, and it might still exist there. Ralph Waldo Emerson mentions the selectmen of Concord walking the boundaries of its township “once every five years,” up to 1858.[490] Is there not a remnant of this old practice in the habit of striking a child on their birthday with as many blows as the number of years they have lived when they reach the threshold of another year?

Mile-posts would seem to have been originally landmarks separating the public way from private lands, being placed at regular distances along the road for convenience of measurement and locating. They marked the threshold of the “king’s highway” to and from his capital in the Roman empire, as trees marked the border-lines of the principal roads in Greece.

Mile markers were originally landmarks that separated public roads from private property, placed at regular intervals along the road for easy measurement and navigation. They indicated the entrance to the "king's highway" leading to and from his capital in the Roman Empire, much like trees marked the boundaries of major roads in Greece.

3. NATIONAL BORDERS.

Stone pillars marking the exact boundaries of states or nations, whether settled by a joint commission or by a conqueror’s fiat, are not a modern invention, although they are in use to-day. They are of old time, and of primitive ages. And these boundaries of a country are by their very nature its thresholds.

Stone pillars marking the exact borders of states or nations, whether established by a joint commission or by a conqueror’s decree, are not a modern invention, even though they are used today. They date back to ancient times and primitive eras. These borders of a country are, by their very nature, its thresholds.

In Babylonia, the name of Nebuchadrezzar meant literally, “Nebo protect the boundary!” The threshold of the empire was sacred; and the deity, with whom the Babylonian king was in covenant, was the protector of that boundary, and of those who dwelt within it. From the earliest times onward an Oriental sovereign would set up a pillar, or pillars, or stele, at the extreme limits of his newly extended dominion, as the outer threshold or doorway of his empire.

In Babylonia, the name Nebuchadrezzar literally meant "Nebo, protect the boundary!" The border of the empire was sacred, and the deity that the Babylonian king had a covenant with was the protector of that boundary and the people living within it. From ancient times, an Oriental ruler would erect a pillar, or pillars, or a stele at the farthest edges of his newly expanded domain, marking the outer threshold or entrance of his empire.

From Tiglath-Pileser I. to Esarhaddon, from about 1100 B.C. to 669 B.C., the great Assyrian kings tell us, in their inscriptions, that whenever they restored an old boundary of their predecessors that had been lost to them, or extended their boundary beyond its former limits, they had set up a large stele bearing their image at this threshold of their empire.[491] Frequently these stele doorways,[492] with the king represented on the threshold, had inscriptions on them giving the story of the new conquests, with an ascription of honor to the covenant god by whose power they had been wrought. Prominent mountain peaks, sources of rivers, the temples or market-places of conquered cities, the banks of lakes, or the shores of the sea, are chosen as conspicuous places for such steles. National boundary marks of this character are still to be seen on the rocks of Nahr-el-Kelb, above Beyroot, on the shores of the Mediterranean, and at the sources of the Tigris and the Euphrates.[493]

From Tiglath-Pileser I to Esarhaddon, roughly from 1100 B.C. to 669 B.C., the great Assyrian kings tell us in their inscriptions that whenever they restored an old boundary of their predecessors that had been lost or expanded their territory beyond its previous limits, they set up a large stele displaying their image at the entrance of their empire.[491] Often these stele doorways,[492] with the king depicted at the entrance, featured inscriptions narrating the story of their new conquests, along with a tribute to the covenant god whose power enabled these accomplishments. Notable mountain peaks, river sources, temples or marketplaces of conquered cities, lake banks, or sea shores were chosen as prominent locations for such steles. National boundary markers of this kind can still be seen on the rocks of Nahr-el-Kelb, above Beirut, along the Mediterranean coast, and at the sources of the Tigris and Euphrates rivers.[493]

Ashurnâsirapli (king of Assyria, 885–860 B.C.) tells of such a new boundary mark set up by him at the farthest point of his conquests, “whither nobody of my royal ancestors had advanced.... At that time I made a picture [a stele] of my person. The glory of my power I wrote upon it. On the mountain Eki, in the city Ashurnâsirapli [named after the king], at a spring I set it up.”[494]

Ashurnâsirapli (king of Assyria, 885–860 B.C.) talks about a new boundary mark he established at the farthest point of his conquests, “where no one from my royal lineage had reached.... At that time, I created a likeness of myself [a stele]. I inscribed the glory of my power on it. On Mount Eki, in the city of Ashurnâsirapli [named after the king], I set it up at a spring.”[494]

A similar custom would seem to have prevailed with the rulers of ancient Egypt. Sneferu, a king of the fourth dynasty, greatest among the very early names of the Old Empire (say, about 4000 B.C.), went down as a conqueror into the Peninsula of Sinai, and left there inscribed a mammoth figure of himself, on the granite hills above the famous copper and turquoise mines of Wady Magharah. He is styled in the accompanying inscription the “vanquisher of a foreign people.”[495]

A similar tradition seems to have been followed by the rulers of ancient Egypt. Sneferu, a king from the fourth dynasty, one of the earliest figures of the Old Empire (around 4000 B.C.), went down as a conqueror into the Sinai Peninsula and left behind a massive statue of himself, carved into the granite hills above the renowned copper and turquoise mines of Wady Magharah. In the accompanying inscription, he is referred to as the “vanquisher of a foreign people.”[495]

As early as the twelfth dynasty of ancient Egypt, before the days of Abraham, stone thresholds marked the upper border of that mighty empire. “Two huge pillars of stone, covered with long inscriptions, served formerly as boundary marks between the Egyptian empire and the negro-land called Heh.”[496] King Usurtasen III., who set up these landmarks, says in an inscription on the second of them: “Every one of my sons who maintains this boundary which I have fixed, he shall be called my son who was born of me. My son is like the protector of his father (that is Horus), like the preserver of the boundary of his father (that is Osiris.) But if he abandons it, so that he does not fight upon it, he is not my son, he is not then born of me. I have caused my own image to be set up, on this boundary which I have fixed, not that ye may (only) worship it (the image of the founder), but that ye may fight upon it.”

As early as the twelfth dynasty of ancient Egypt, before the time of Abraham, stone thresholds marked the northern edge of that mighty empire. “Two massive stone pillars, covered with long inscriptions, once served as boundary markers between the Egyptian empire and the land of the negro, known as Heh.”[496] King Usurtasen III., who established these landmarks, says in an inscription on the second pillar: “Anyone of my sons who upholds this boundary that I have set will be considered my son born of me. My son is like my protector (that is Horus), like the preserver of my boundary (that is Osiris). But if he neglects it, so that he does not defend it, he is not my son; he is not then born of me. I have caused my image to be placed on this boundary that I have established, not just so you may worship it (the image of the founder), but so you may defend it.”

On the oldest map in the world, a map of the gold districts in Nubia, in the nineteenth dynasty of Egypt, there is a mention of the “memorial stone of King Mineptah I. Seti I.” And that memorial stone, of this new threshold of domain, marked the boundary line of empire in that direction.[497]

On the oldest map in the world, which shows the gold districts in Nubia from Egypt's nineteenth dynasty, there's a reference to the “memorial stone of King Mineptah I. Seti I.” This memorial stone, representing a new threshold of territory, marked the empire's boundary line in that direction.[497]

Rameses II. had it recorded on the walls of the rock grotto of Bayt-el-Walli concerning his threshold extensions: “The deeds of victory are inscribed a hundred thousand times on the glorious Persea. As the chastiser of the foreigners, who has placed his boundary-marks according to his pleasure in the land of the Ruthennu, he is in truth the son of Ra, and his very image.”[498]

Rameses II had his achievements carved into the walls of the rock cave at Bayt-el-Walli about his expansion projects: “The acts of triumph are engraved a hundred thousand times on the glorious Persea. As the punisher of the foreigners, who has set his borders as he sees fit in the land of the Ruthennu, he is truly the son of Ra, and his very likeness.”[498]

On the eastern border of Lower Egypt, the main passage way from the Delta into Arabia, the great gateway of the empire toward the north and the east, is still known as El Gisr, or “The Threshold.”[499] This point is near Lake Timsah, on the line of the modern Suez Canal.

On the eastern border of Lower Egypt, the main route from the Delta into Arabia, the great gateway of the empire to the north and east, is still called El Gisr, or “The Threshold.”[499] This location is close to Lake Timsah, along the path of the current Suez Canal.

In ancient Greece, Theseus “set up a pillar,” as a threshold stone between Peloponnesus and Attica,–then called Ionia,–“writing upon it an epigram in two trimeters, bounding the land. Of these [inscriptions] the one toward the east side said, ‘This is not Pelopennesus, but Ionia,’ and that toward the west, ‘This is Pelopennesus, not Ionia.’”[500]

In ancient Greece, Theseus "set up a pillar" as a boundary stone between Peloponnesus and Attica, which was then called Ionia, "writing an inscription in two trimeter lines to mark the land. The inscription on the eastern side said, ‘This is not Peloponnesus, but Ionia,’ and on the western side, ‘This is Peloponnesus, not Ionia.’”[500]

Even the term, the “Pillars of Hercules,” as the boundaries of the Grecian empire and the then known world, is an indication of this idea in the classic age, as well as in the primitive mind. Calpë and Abyla were the door-posts of the great outer passage way, and the threshold between those pillars was founded upon the seas, and established upon the floods.[501]

Even the phrase "Pillars of Hercules," referring to the borders of the Greek empire and the known world at the time, reflects this concept in classical times and even in earlier thinking. Calpë and Abyla were the gateways of the vast outer passage, and the boundary between those pillars rested on the seas and was built upon the floods.[501]

As showing that the term “threshold” is not applied to these boundary stones merely by accommodation, it is sufficient to quote from Justinian in the case. He declares specifically that “as the threshold makes a certain boundary in a house, so also the ancients designed that the boundary of the empire should be its threshold; hence it is called the ‘threshold,’ as if it were a certain bound and term.”[502] Speaking of one who has been in foreign captivity, and who desires a resumption, or a restoration, of his civil rights, on his coming back to his country, Justinian says that such a return “is called postliminium [a recrossing of the threshold], because at that same threshold the thing which he has lost is restored to him.”[503]

As evidence that the term "threshold" is not just casually applied to these boundary stones, it's enough to reference Justinian in this matter. He specifically states that "just like a threshold defines a certain boundary in a house, the ancients intended for the boundary of the empire to be its threshold; therefore, it is called the 'threshold,' as if it were a distinct limit and boundary." Speaking of someone who has been held captive abroad and wishes to regain their civil rights upon returning to their country, Justinian explains that such a return "is called postliminium [a recrossing of the threshold], because at that very threshold, what he has lost is restored to him."

When the old Portuguese navigators started out on their voyages of discovery, they were accustomed to take with them stone pillars to set up in a prominent place at the farthest limits of their newly claimed territory as the national door-posts or threshold in that direction. Such a pillar was erected at the mouth of the Congo River, at the time of its discovery by Diego Cão, or Cam, in 1484–85. On this account, the river was known for a time as the “Rio de Padrão,” or “Pillar River.”[504] It might, indeed, have been called the “River of the Threshold.”

When the old Portuguese explorers set off on their voyages of discovery, they usually brought stone pillars to place prominently at the farthest points of their newly claimed territories, marking the national entrance in that direction. One such pillar was erected at the mouth of the Congo River when Diego Cão discovered it in 1484-85. Because of this, the river was referred to for a time as the “Rio de Padrão,” or “Pillar River.” It could very well have been called the “River of the Threshold.”

This custom of setting up stone pillars as boundary marks along the borders of countries, nations, and states, has been continued down to the present day. Such landmarks are still to be seen along the borders of the great divisions of Europe, and they are on the lines of the several states of the United States of America. The line between the English grants in America, originally made to the Duke of York and to Lord Baltimore, was, after much dispute, run by two English surveyors, Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, in 1763–67, and marked by stone pillars at intervals of five miles. This was generally known as “Mason and Dixon’s line;” it separated Pennsylvania from Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, and was the dividing line between the free and the slave states before the Civil War of 1861–65. One of those early stone landmarks on that line is still to be seen near Oxford, in Chester County, Pennsylvania, as an illustration of a practice beginning in Babylonia as far back as 4000 B.C., and continued in America down to A.D. 1895.[505]

This tradition of setting up stone pillars as boundary markers along the borders of countries, nations, and states has continued to this day. These landmarks can still be found along the borders of the major regions of Europe, and they also mark the boundaries of various states in the United States. The line separating the English land grants in America, initially given to the Duke of York and Lord Baltimore, was established after much debate by two English surveyors, Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon, between 1763 and 1767. They marked the line with stone pillars every five miles, which became widely known as “Mason and Dixon’s line.” This line separated Pennsylvania from Delaware, Maryland, and Virginia, and it served as the dividing line between free and slave states prior to the Civil War of 1861–65. One of the early stone landmarks on that line can still be seen near Oxford, in Chester County, Pennsylvania, illustrating a practice that began in Babylonia as far back as 4000 B.C. and continued in America until A.D. 1895.[505]

European titles of rank bear traces of the importance formerly attached to national boundary lines and their preservation. The old German title of “markgraf,” the “graf” or count or warden of the marches, designated a representative or servant of the king who was in charge of the “marches,” or “marks,” or “border lines,” which guarded the thresholds of the empire in different directions. It was under “Henry the Fowler,” early in the tenth century, that this title, as a title, first gained prominence. Afterwards it became hereditary; “and hence have come the innumerable margraves, marquises, and such like of modern times.”[506]

European titles of rank reflect the significance once placed on national borders and their protection. The old German title of "markgraf," which means the "graf" or count or warden of the marches, referred to a representative or servant of the king responsible for the "marches," or "marks," or "border lines," that protected the empire's frontiers in various directions. It was during the time of "Henry the Fowler," in the early tenth century, that this title gained prominence. Later, it became hereditary; "and thus we have the countless margraves, marquises, and similar titles of modern times.”[506]

“Letters of marque” were letters of commission, or permission, granted by the government to individuals, in time of war, to pass over the boundary mark, or national threshold, for purposes of seizure or reprisal. And a “marquee” is primarily a tent over, or before, the threshold of a military commander’s tent.

“Letters of marque” were official documents, or permits, issued by the government to individuals, during wartime, allowing them to cross borders or national boundaries for the purpose of capturing or retaliating. And a “marquee” is mainly a tent placed over, or in front of, a military commander’s tent.

4. BORDER SACRIFICES.

An altar would have no meaning unless sacrifices were offered at it. If, therefore, the boundary threshold of an empire were an altar for that empire, sacrifices would surely be offered there; and the records of history, and the customs of old times and later, show this to have been the case.

An altar wouldn't have any significance without sacrifices being made on it. So, if the boundary of an empire served as an altar for that empire, sacrifices would definitely be offered there; and the history records, as well as customs from ancient times and later, confirm that this was indeed true.

Sacrifices were offered at the new boundary of an empire, by ancient Assyrian and Egyptian kings, when they set up a pillar, or stele, at the freshly acquired threshold in that direction. Thus, for example, Ashurnâsirapli (king of Assyria, 885–860 B.C.), telling of his far-reaching conquests, says that he marched with his armies to the slopes of the Lebanon, and to the great sea of the Westland, and that at the mountains of Ammanus he made and set up a stele of victory, and offered sacrifices unto his gods.[507]

Sacrifices were made at the new borders of an empire by ancient Assyrian and Egyptian kings whenever they erected a pillar or stele at the newly acquired boundary. For example, Ashurnâsirapli (king of Assyria, 885–860 B.C.) described his extensive conquests by saying that he led his armies to the slopes of Lebanon and the great sea of the West. At the mountains of Ammanus, he created and set up a stele of victory and offered sacrifices to his gods.[507]

At the Egyptian boundary line in the Sinaitic Peninsula, there was a temple with its sacrifices to “the sublime Hathor, queen of heaven and earth and the dark depths below, whom the Egyptians worshiped as the protectress of the land of Mafkat.” There were other temples with their sacrifices at that point.[508] On the southern boundary of Egypt, in the gold district of Nubia, there was “the temple of Amon in the holy mountain,” where threshold sacrifices were offered.[509]

At the Egyptian border in the Sinai Peninsula, there was a temple dedicated to “the great Hathor, queen of heaven and earth and the depths below, whom the Egyptians revered as the protector of the land of Mafkat.” There were other temples with their offerings at that location.[508] On the southern edge of Egypt, in the gold region of Nubia, there was “the temple of Amon in the holy mountain,” where ceremonial sacrifices were made.[509]

One of the most ancient of Chinese classics is the Shih King. Its age is not known, but it is certain that it was a classic in the days of Confucius, five centuries before the Christian era. This work contains frequent references to sacrifices at the border altars, or the altars of the boundary. There were public sacrifices at the “border altar” in the beginning of every new year; and again when a ruler crossed his border line on a warlike mission.[510]

One of the oldest Chinese classics is the Shih King. Its exact age is unknown, but it's clear that it was a classic during Confucius's time, five centuries before the start of the Christian era. This work often mentions sacrifices at the border altars, or the altars of the boundary. Public sacrifices were held at the “border altar” at the start of each new year and again when a ruler crossed the border for a military campaign.[510]

When, in ancient times, a Chinese emperor passed over the outer threshold of his empire, he offered a sacrifice of a dog, by running over it with the wheels of his chariot. This is supposed to have been a propitiatory offering to the dog-shaped guardians of the roadway threshold, known also among the Indo-Aryans and the Assyro-Babylonians.[511]

When, in ancient times, a Chinese emperor crossed the outer boundary of his empire, he made a sacrifice of a dog by running over it with his chariot's wheels. This is believed to have been a ritual offering to the dog-shaped guardians of the threshold, who were also known among the Indo-Aryans and the Assyro-Babylonians.[511]

From what is known of modern customs in this line, and from occasional historical references to the matter, it would seem that where there were no gateways, or double columns to stand for door-posts, or doorway stele, it was the practice to divide or separate the animals offered in sacrifice, so as to make a passage-way between them, as through a door or gate, and to pour out the blood of the victims on the earth between the two portions, so that the offerer, or the one welcomed, might pass over, or step across, that blood, as in a threshold covenant.

From what we know about modern customs in this regard and from occasional historical references, it appears that where there weren't any gateways or double columns to serve as door-posts or doorway stele, it was common practice to separate the animals offered in sacrifice to create a passage between them, like a door or gate. The blood of the sacrificed animals was poured out on the ground between the two halves, allowing the offerer or the welcomed person to step over that blood, similar to a threshold covenant.

It has already been noted that when General Grant came to the border line of Assioot, in Upper Egypt, as he landed from his Nile boat, a bullock was sacrificed in covenant welcome, its head being put on one side of the gang-plank, and its body on the other; while its blood was between the two, so that it should be stepped over in the act of landing.[512] And every year, when the great Hajj procession returns from Meccah to Syria, it is welcomed, as it approaches Damascus, by just such sacrifices as this. Sheep and oxen are sacrificed before the caravan, their blood being poured out in the middle of the road, and their bodies being divided and placed on either side of the way. Then those who approach by this “new and living way,”[513] on the boundary line of their country, renew their covenant with those within, by passing over the blood.[514]

It has already been noted that when General Grant reached the border of Assioot in Upper Egypt, as he got off his Nile boat, a bull was sacrificed as a welcoming gesture. Its head was placed on one side of the gangplank and its body on the other, with its blood between them, so that he would step over it upon landing.[512] Every year, when the great Hajj procession returns from Meccah to Syria, it is welcomed with similar sacrifices as it approaches Damascus. Sheep and oxen are sacrificed in front of the caravan, their blood poured out in the middle of the road, and their bodies are divided and placed on either side of the way. Then, those who approach by this “new and living way,”[513] at the border of their country, renew their covenant with those inside by stepping over the blood.[514]

There seems to be a reference to such a mode of boundary sacrifices, in the description of the Lord’s covenant welcome to Abraham, on the border of the land promised to him for a possession.[515] Abraham was near the southern boundary of Canaan. He had the promise of the Lord, that he and his seed should possess that land; but as yet he was childless, and he had no control over any portion of the land. He naturally desired some tangible assurance, in accordance with the customs of mankind, that the Lord’s promises to him would be made good. Therefore when the Lord said to him, “I am the Lord that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it,” Abraham replied with the question, “O Lord God, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it?”

There seems to be a reference to a type of boundary sacrifices in the description of the Lord’s covenant welcome to Abraham, at the edge of the land promised to him as his possession. Abraham was near the southern boundary of Canaan. He had the Lord's promise that he and his descendants would possess that land; but at that point, he was childless and had no control over any part of the land. He naturally wanted some concrete assurance, in line with human customs, that the Lord’s promises to him would be fulfilled. So when the Lord said to him, “I am the Lord who brought you out of Ur of the Chaldees to give you this land to inherit it,” Abraham asked, “O Lord God, how will I know that I will inherit it?”

Then the Lord responded with these directions, apparently in accordance with a well-known mode of covenanting among men: “Take me an heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtledove, and a young pigeon.” Abraham seems to have understood what was to be done with these victims for sacrifice. “And he took him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each half over against the other: but the birds divided he not.” The blood of the victims was doubtless poured out on the earth where they were sacrificed, midway between the places of the divided portions, as is the present custom.

Then the Lord gave these instructions, likely following a familiar way of making agreements among people: “Get me a three-year-old heifer, a three-year-old she-goat, a three-year-old ram, a turtledove, and a young pigeon.” Abraham seemed to know what to do with these animals for sacrifice. “So he gathered all these, cut them in half, and placed each half opposite the other; but he didn’t divide the birds.” The blood of the sacrifices was probably poured out on the ground where they were offered, in the middle of the two halves, just like is done today.

“And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace [or brazier, or censer], and a flaming torch [a fire and a light as a symbol of the Divine presence] that passed [covenant-crossed the blood on the threshold] between these pieces.” And the record adds: “In that day the Lord made a covenant [a border-altar covenant] with Abram, saying, Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates: the Kenite, and the Kenizzite, and the Kadmonite, and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Rephaim, and the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Girgashite, and the Jebusite.”

“And it happened that when the sun went down and it got dark, there was a smoking furnace and a flaming torch that passed between these pieces.” The record continues: “On that day, the Lord made a covenant with Abram, saying, I have given this land to your descendants, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the Euphrates: the Kenite, the Kenizzite, the Kadmonite, the Hittite, the Perizzite, the Rephaim, the Amorite, the Canaanite, the Girgashite, and the Jebusite.”

Thus Abram was assured that the Lord had covenanted to protect his boundaries; as Nebuchadrezzar long afterward desired that his god Nebo would protect his empire boundary or threshold. As to the fact of boundary sacrifices in these lands and elsewhere, in those days and earlier, there would seem to be no room for question.

Thus Abram was assured that the Lord had promised to protect his borders; as Nebuchadnezzar much later wished that his god Nebo would guard his empire’s border or threshold. Regarding the practice of boundary sacrifices in these regions and beyond, both then and earlier, there seems to be no doubt.

It is not to be expected that border sacrifices would at all times, and in all places, be just alike; but a common primitive symbolism would be likely to show itself in them all. In Persia, these sacrifices are still common, when one is to be received with honors at the border of a new territory or jurisdiction.[516] Morier, describing his journey through Persia, in the early part of this century, speaks of the first entrance of a new ruler into the territory he was to govern. “The khan, with all his attendants, accompanied us about two miles. He was preparing to enter Bushire, his new government, with all splendor. From the town to the swamps [from the territorial border to the border of the capital] were erected stages on which bullocks were to be sacrificed, and from which their heads were to be thrown under his horse’s feet as he advanced; a ceremony, indeed, appropriated to princes alone, and to them only on particular occasions.”[517]

It shouldn’t be surprising that border sacrifices vary in different places and times; however, a basic common symbolism is likely to appear in all of them. In Persia, these sacrifices are still common when someone is welcomed with honor at the border of a new territory or jurisdiction. Morier, recounting his journey through Persia in the early part of this century, talks about the first entrance of a new ruler into the territory he was about to govern. “The khan, along with all his attendants, accompanied us for about two miles. He was preparing to enter Bushire, his new government, in full splendor. Stages were set up from the town to the swamps [from the territorial border to the border of the capital] where bullocks would be sacrificed, and their heads would be thrown under his horse's feet as he advanced; a ceremony, indeed, reserved for princes alone and only on special occasions.”

On another occasion, when the British envoy approached Kauzeroon, on a visit of ceremony, he was welcomed at the threshold of the town by a corresponding ceremony. “A bottle which contained sugar candy was broken under the feet of the envoy’s horse, a ceremony never practiced in Persia to any but to royal personages.”[518]

On another occasion, when the British envoy arrived in Kauzeroon for a ceremonial visit, he was greeted at the town’s entrance with a special ceremony. “A bottle filled with sugar candy was broken under the hooves of the envoy’s horse, a ritual reserved in Persia for royal figures.”[518]

the gates “oxen and sheep in great numbers were sacrificed just as he passed, and their heads thrown under his horse’s feet.” And “glass vases filled with sugar were broken before him.” On this occasion the Shah frequently looked at a watch, “anxious that he should enter the gates exactly at the time prescribed by the astrologers” for his crossing the threshold.[519]

At the gates, “oxen and sheep were sacrificed in large numbers as he passed by, and their heads were thrown under his horse’s feet.” And “glass vases filled with sugar were shattered before him.” During this event, the Shah often glanced at his watch, “worried that he should enter the gates exactly at the time set by the astrologers” for crossing the threshold.[519]

More recently, Layard has testified to the prevalence of such customs. Speaking of his reception among the Yezidis, he tells of his approach to the village of Guzelder, and of his welcome there: “The head of the village of Guzelder, with the principal inhabitants, had come to invite me to eat bread in his house, and we followed him.... Before we reached Guzelder, the procession had swollen to many hundreds.... As I approached, sheep were brought into the road and slain before my horse’s feet, and as we entered the yard of Akko’s house the women and men joined in the loud and piercing ‘tahlel.’”[520]

More recently, Layard has talked about how common these customs are. When he describes his welcome among the Yezidis, he shares his arrival at the village of Guzelder and the warm reception he received: “The head of the village of Guzelder, along with the main residents, came to invite me to eat bread at his house, and we followed him.... Before we reached Guzelder, the procession had grown to many hundreds.... As I approached, sheep were brought into the road and slaughtered in front of my horse’s feet, and as we entered the yard of Akko’s house, the men and women joined in the loud and piercing ‘tahlel.’”[520]

Again, as Layard entered the village of Redwan, he was similarly welcomed. “I alighted,” he says, “amidst the din of music and the ‘tahlel’ at the house of Nazi, the chief of the whole Yezidi district; two sheep being slain before me as I took my feet from the stirrups.”[521]

Again, as Layard entered the village of Redwan, he was welcomed in a similar way. “I got off my horse,” he says, “amid the noise of music and the ‘tahlel’ at the house of Nazi, the leader of the entire Yezidi district; two sheep were slaughtered in front of me as I took my feet from the stirrups.”[521]

When, some twenty years ago, a European prince visited the Mt. Lebanon region,[522] a generous host killed a valuable cow on the road by which the prince must come into his region. Then the royal visitor and his retinue were requested to step over, not upon, the blood of the slaughtered cow, at the threshold of that host’s domain.

About twenty years ago, when a European prince visited the Mt. Lebanon area,[522] a kind host killed a valuable cow on the road the prince would take to enter his territory. Then, the royal guest and his entourage were asked to step over, not onto, the blood of the slain cow at the entrance of that host's domain.

On the occasion of a caravan starting out from the boundary line of a country in the East, there are border sacrifices offered, even in recent times. Thus Burckhardt tells of this ceremony, when he went from Egypt to Nubia.

On the occasion of a caravan setting out from the border of a country in the East, border sacrifices are still made today. Burckhardt recounts this ceremony when he traveled from Egypt to Nubia.

The various traders going with this caravan assembled at the starting-point, having their goods with them. “At noon the camels were watered, and knelt down by the side of their respective loads. Just before the lading commenced, the Ababde women appeared with earth vessels in their hands, filled with burning coals. They set them before the several loads, and threw salt upon them.” It has already been shown that salt stands for blood, in the minds of primitive peoples. “At the rising of the bluish flame produced by the burning of the salt, they exclaimed, ‘May you be blessed in going and in coming!’”[523] And this sacrifice was supposed to secure safety against evil spirits encountered in crossing the boundary line.

The different traders traveling with this caravan gathered at the starting point, bringing their goods with them. “At noon, the camels were watered and knelt down next to their respective loads. Just before they started loading, the Ababde women arrived with clay pots in their hands, filled with burning coals. They placed them in front of the different loads and sprinkled salt on them.” It has already been noted that salt represents blood in the minds of primitive peoples. “As the bluish flame rose from the burning salt, they shouted, ‘May you be blessed in going and in coming!’”[523] This sacrifice was believed to ensure safety against evil spirits encountered while crossing the border.

Thus it would seem that, from the beginning, on the national threshold, as on the threshold of the temple and of the home, sacrifices were offered, and boundary marks were set up, in recognition of a peculiar sacredness of the border line,–which is in itself a foundation and a limit. These boundary marks were commonly a pillar or a tree, in apparent symbolism of a fructifying or a fruit-bearing agency, of the transmission or the continuance of life. And the establishment and protection of these boundary marks was deemed well pleasing to God or to the gods, and in the nature of a holy covenant service.

Thus, it seems that from the very beginning, at the national boundary, just like at the entrance of a temple or home, sacrifices were made, and boundary markers were set up, recognizing a special sacredness of the border line—which serves as both a foundation and a limit. These boundary markers were often a pillar or a tree, symbolizing a life-giving or fruit-bearing force, representing the passing on or continuation of life. Establishing and protecting these boundary markers was considered pleasing to God or the gods, and was viewed as a sacred covenant service.

IV.
ORIGIN OF THE RITE.

1. A NATURAL QUESTION.

A question that forces itself on the mind, in connection with the study of a world-wide primitive rite like this of the Threshold Covenant, is, What was its origin? How came it to pass, that primitive peoples, in all parts of the world, were brought to attach such exceptionally sacred significance to the threshold of a hut, or tent, or cave, or house; of a palace or temple; of a domain, local or national; and to count its crossing by blood a form of holy covenanting between the parties engaged in it, and the deity invoked in the ceremony? This question goes back to the origin of religious rites among human beings, and its answer must, in order to commend itself to all, be in accordance with the natural outgrowths and the abnormal perversions of religious rites, in the main line of human development all the world over.

A question that comes to mind when studying a widespread primitive ritual like the Threshold Covenant is: What was its origin? How did it happen that primitive people all over the world began to attach such deeply sacred meaning to the threshold of a hut, tent, cave, or house; of a palace or temple; of a local or national domain; and considered crossing it with blood a form of holy agreement between the involved parties and the deity called upon during the ceremony? This question touches on the origins of religious practices among humans, and the answer must resonate with both the natural developments and the unusual distortions of religious rites throughout human history across the globe.

However simple and elemental were man’s earliest religious ideas, they must have been from the beginning pure and uplifting, or they would not have been religious. Nothing impure or debasing in itself would have raised man’s thoughts Godward, even though man might subsequently come to degrade his best conceptions of God and his worship. Hence the answer to this question must include only such facts as were capable of being viewed reverently by primitive man, as worthy of God’s creatures in the loving service and worship of God.

However simple and basic early humans' religious ideas were, they must have been from the start pure and uplifting, or they wouldn't have been considered religious at all. Nothing impure or degrading in itself would have lifted humans' thoughts toward God, even if later on they might have diminished their best ideas of God and how to worship Him. Therefore, the answer to this question should only include facts that primitive humans could see as respectful, worthy of God's creations in their loving service and worship of God.

2. AN ANSWER BY INDUCTION.

This threshold rite clearly goes back to the beginning of family life. The facts already presented are proof of this. The rite includes the proffer of blood at the foundation of the family as a family. It is a part of the marriage ceremonial among primitive peoples. It is also the means by which one is adopted from without into a family circle or group. It marks every stage of the progress of family life, from one pair to a community and to an empire, in its civil and religious relations. It is a form of covenanting between its participants, and between them and God; and thus it has sanctity as a religious rite.

This threshold ceremony clearly dates back to the beginning of family life. The evidence already presented supports this. The ceremony involves the offering of blood as the foundation of the family. It is a part of marriage customs among traditional societies. It is also the way someone is adopted into a family circle or group. It signifies every stage of family life, from a couple to a community and eventually to an empire, in both its civil and religious aspects. It serves as a form of agreement between its participants and between them and God, giving it a sacred status as a religious rite.

A fair induction from these recognized facts, in their sweep and significance, would seem to indicate, as the origin of this primitive rite, the covenant union between the first pair in their instituting of the family relation. When was the first covenant made between two human beings? When was the first outpouring of blood in loving sacrifice? By what act was the first appeal made to the Author and Source of life for power for the transmission of life, by two persons who thereby entered into covenant with each other and with him? The obvious answer to these questions is an answer to the question, What was the origin of the rite of the Threshold Covenant?

A straightforward conclusion from these established facts, considering their scope and significance, seems to suggest that the origin of this ancient ritual is the covenant union between the first human couple in their establishment of the family relationship. When was the first covenant made between two people? When was the first shedding of blood in a loving sacrifice? What act represented the first appeal to the Creator and Source of life for the strength to transmit life, made by two individuals who thus entered into a covenant with each other and with Him? The clear answer to these questions also answers the question: What was the origin of the rite of the Threshold Covenant?

Life and its transmission must have been a sacred mystery to the first thinkers about God and his human workers. Blood was early recognized as life, its outpouring as the pledge and gift of life, and its interchange as a life covenant between those who shared its substance. In view of this truth, a covenant union by blood that looked to the transmission of life must have been in itself, to a thoughtful and reverent person, an appeal to the Author of life to be a party to that covenant union, in order to give it efficiency.

Life and its transmission must have been a sacred mystery to the earliest thinkers about God and his human followers. Blood was recognized early on as a symbol of life; its spilling was seen as both a promise and a gift of life, and its sharing created a life covenant among those who shared its essence. Given this understanding, a covenant union through blood that aimed to pass on life must have been, to a thoughtful and respectful person, a request to the Creator of life to be involved in that covenant union, so it could be meaningful.

When first a twain were made one in a covenant of blood, the threshold altar of the race was hallowed as a place where the Author of life met and blessed the loving union. And from this beginning there was the natural development of religious rites and ceremonies, in the family, in the temple, and in the domain, as shown alike in the history of the human race and in the main teachings of both the Old Testament and the New.

When a couple first became one through a binding promise, the altar at the threshold of their family was honored as a place where the Creator of life joined and blessed their loving union. From this beginning, religious rituals and ceremonies naturally developed in families, temples, and communities, as shown in the history of humanity and the core teachings of both the Old Testament and the New.

3. NO COVENANT WITHOUT BLOOD.

Flowing blood is widely deemed essential to the covenant by which two are made one in the marriage relation. This is peculiarly the case among those primitive peoples where young maidens are guarded with jealous care, and are given in marriage at a very early age. In the thought of such peoples there is no binding covenant without blood, in the family relation.[524] And a bloody hand stamp on the cloth of testimony is the primitive certificate of the marriage covenant.

Flowing blood is widely considered essential to the agreement that unites two people in marriage. This is especially true among early societies where young women are closely protected and married off at a very young age. In the beliefs of these societies, there is no binding agreement without blood in family relationships.[524] And a bloody handprint on the cloth of testimony serves as the traditional certificate of the marriage covenant.

Facts in illustration of this truth are numerous in the nuptial customs of Syria, Egypt, China, Dahomey, Liberia, Europe, Central America, Samoa, and other widely different regions. A few of these facts are given in the Appendix for the benefit of scientific students, in a language better suited than English for the presentation of such details.[525]

Facts demonstrating this truth are abundant in the wedding customs of Syria, Egypt, China, Dahomey, Liberia, Europe, Central America, Samoa, and various other diverse regions. A selection of these facts is included in the Appendix for the benefit of academic students, presented in a language more suitable than English for these details.[525]

4. CONFIRMATION OF THIS VIEW.

If the view here given of the origin of this rite of the Threshold Covenant be correct, there will be found traces of the truth in the different religions of mankind. And this is the case, as shown in religious literatures, in history, and in primitive customs and beliefs.

If the perspective presented here on the origin of the Threshold Covenant is accurate, traces of this truth can be found in the various religions of humanity. This is evident in religious texts, historical accounts, and in ancient customs and beliefs.

The most ancient expression of the religious thought and feeling of the Aryan races is found in the Vedas and their accompanying literature. The Brahmanas, in this literature, deal with the sacrificial element in public and family worship, and with the rites and ceremonies pertaining to religion. In the description of the construction of the household altars and the high altars, there is abundant evidence that the woman is recognized as the primitive altar, and that the form of the woman is made the pattern of the altar form.

The earliest expression of the religious beliefs and emotions of the Aryan people is found in the Vedas and the literature that goes along with them. The Brahmanas, within this literature, focus on the sacrificial aspects of public and family worship, as well as the rites and ceremonies related to religion. In describing how to build household altars and high altars, there is clear evidence that women are acknowledged as the original altars, and that the shape of the woman serves as the model for the shape of the altar.

It is distinctly declared as to the shape of the altar, standing east and west, that it “should be broader on the west side, contracted on the middle, and broad again on the east side; for thus shaped they praise a woman: ‘broad about the hips, somewhat narrower between the shoulders, and contracted in the middle [or about the waist].’” Again, it is said, in explanation, that “the altar (vedi, feminine) is female, and the fire (agni, masculine) is male.”[526] This identifying of the altar with the woman, of the offering with the man, and of their union with worship and covenanting, is repeatedly found in the Brahmanas.[527]

It is clearly stated about the shape of the altar, which stands east and west, that it “should be wider on the west side, narrower in the middle, and then wide again on the east side; for this shape honors a woman: ‘wide around the hips, a bit narrower between the shoulders, and slim at the waist.’” Furthermore, it is explained that “the altar (vedi, feminine) is female, and the fire (agni, masculine) is male.”[526] This connection between the altar and the woman, the offering and the man, and their union through worship and covenant is repeatedly found in the Brahmanas.[527]

Even as far back as the Vedas themselves the term yoni, or doorway of physical life, is used as synonymous with altar.[528] And the production of sacred fire, for purposes of worship, by twisting a stick in softened wood, is described in the Rig-Vedas as a form of this covenant rite. These facts point to this origin of the threshold altar of covenant and sacrifice.

Even back in the Vedas, the term yoni, or doorway of physical life, is used interchangeably with altar.[528] The creation of sacred fire for worship by twisting a stick in soft wood is described in the Rig-Vedas as part of this covenant ritual. These details suggest the origins of the threshold altar of covenant and sacrifice.

At present in India the most widely recognized visible aid in worship is the representation of the linga and the yoni combined. This symbol nominally stands for Siva; but that seems to be only because Saivism predominates in modern Hindooism. The idea of this symbolic combination long antedates this prominence of Siva worship.[529]

At the moment in India, the most commonly recognized visible aid in worship is the combined representation of the linga and the yoni. This symbol generally represents Siva, but that appears to be mainly because Saivism is the dominant form of worship in modern Hinduism. The concept of this symbolic combination dates back long before Siva worship became so prominent.[529]

A form of Booddhist prayer in Tibet, said to be repeated more frequently than any other known among men, is “the six-syllabled sentence, ‘Om mani padme Hūm,’–‘Om! the Jewel in the Lotus! Hum!’” This prayer is simply a euphemism for the primitive Threshold Covenant, as here explained, with an ejaculatory invocation and ascription before and after it.[530] It seems to be a survival of the thought that here was the beginning of religious rites, and that all covenant worship must continue in its spirit and power.

A form of Buddhist prayer in Tibet, said to be repeated more than any other known among people, is “the six-syllabled sentence, ‘Om mani padme Hūm,’–‘Om! the Jewel in the Lotus! Hum!’” This prayer is essentially a euphemism for the basic Threshold Covenant, as explained here, with a short invocation and ascription before and after it.[530] It appears to be a remnant of the belief that this marked the start of religious rituals, and that all covenant worship should keep alive its spirit and power.

Every repetition of that prayer, by speech or by mechanism, is supposed to affect the progress of a soul in its crossing the threshold of one of the stages of being in the universe. It is a help to a new birth for some soul somewhere.

Every time that prayer is said, whether spoken or recited through a mechanical means, it is believed to influence a soul's journey as it crosses into one of the stages of existence in the universe. It serves as a aid for a new beginning for some soul somewhere.

There would thus appear to be no room for doubt in this matter in the language and customs of the primitive Aryan peoples, and there are also confirmations of the idea among the Semites. A legend that has a place among the Jews and the Muhammadans, tells of a visit of Abraham to the home of Hagar and Ishmael in Arabia.[531] An Amalekite wife of Ishmael refused hospitality to Abraham, and in consequence Abraham left a message to Ishmael to “change his threshold.” This message Ishmael understood to mean the putting away of his wife and the taking of another, and he acted accordingly. In the Arabic “a wife” is one of the meanings of the term “threshold.”[532]

There seems to be no doubt about this in the language and customs of the early Aryan peoples, and there are also confirmations of the idea among Semites. A legend that is shared by both Jews and Muslims tells of Abraham's visit to Hagar and Ishmael's home in Arabia. An Amalekite wife of Ishmael refused to host Abraham, and as a result, Abraham left a message for Ishmael to “change his threshold.” Ishmael interpreted this message as meaning he should get rid of his wife and take another, and he acted accordingly. In Arabic, “a wife” is one of the meanings of the term “threshold.”

And the term “gate,” or “door,” had among the rabbis a specific application to the altar of family covenanting. Thus Buxtorf, in his definings of “janua” and “ostium,” says plainly: “Apud rabbinos etiam est ‘ostium ventris muliebris.’” And he quotes the saying of a disappointed bridegroom : “Ostium apertum inveni.[533]

And the term “gate” or “door” had a specific meaning among the rabbis related to the altar of family covenants. Buxtorf, in his definitions of “door” and “opening,” clearly states: “Among the rabbis, there is also the term ‘the opening of a woman's womb.’” He also quotes a disappointed bridegroom who said: “Found an open doorway.[533]

Among the early Babylonians and Egyptians, as among other primitive peoples, the twofold symbols of sex are counted the sacred emblem of life, and as such are borne by the gods of life, and by those who have the power of life and death from those gods. The circle and rod, or ring and bolt, conjoined, are in the right hand of the Babylonian sun-god Shamash;[534] as, in the ankh, or crux ansata, they are in the right hand of every principal deity of ancient Egypt.[535] It is much the same with the Phœnicians and others.[536]

Among the early Babylonians and Egyptians, like many other ancient cultures, the two symbols of sex are regarded as sacred symbols of life. These symbols are associated with the life gods and those who hold the power of life and death from these gods. The circle and rod, or ring and bolt, are held in the right hand of the Babylonian sun god Shamash; as in the ankh, or crux ansata, they are also held in the right hand of every major deity in ancient Egypt. The same is true for the Phoenicians and others.

In the innermost shrine of the most sacred Shinto temples of Japan, the circular mirror, and the straight dagger, with the same meaning as the circle and rod in Babylonia and Egypt and Phœnicia, are the only indications of the presence of deity; and the worshipers in those temples can come no farther than the threshold of the shrine containing these emblems.[537]

In the deepest part of the most sacred Shinto temples in Japan, the round mirror and the straight dagger—symbolizing the same concepts as the circle and rod in Babylon, Egypt, and Phoenicia—are the only signs of the divine. Worshipers in these temples can go no further than the entrance of the shrine that holds these symbols.[537]

Wherever, among the primitive peoples in America, as elsewhere, the red hand is found as a symbol of covenant, and of life and strength through covenant, it would seem to point to this primal meaning of the hand stamp of blood at the doorway of life in a sacred covenant. There are indications in Central American sculptures of the sacredness attaching to the covenant rite between the first pair; and the combined symbols of sex are represented there as in the East.[538]

Wherever among the Indigenous peoples in America, as in other parts of the world, the red hand is used as a symbol of agreement, and of life and strength through that agreement, it seems to point to the original meaning of the blood handprint at the entrance to life in a sacred promise. There are signs in Central American sculptures showing the sacredness associated with the covenant ritual between the first couple; and the combined symbols of sexuality are represented there just like in the East.[538]

It is a well-known fact that the public exhibit of the primitive Threshold Covenant, as here explained, has been continued as a mode of reverent worship among primitive peoples in the South Sea Islands, down to modern times. The testimony of Captain Cook, the famous navigator, is specific on this point.[539] It is also to be noted that in these islands the two supports of the altar, or table of sacrifice, are seemingly symbols of the two sexes, similar to those used in the far East.[540]

It’s a well-known fact that the public display of the primitive Threshold Covenant, as explained here, has remained a form of respectful worship among the indigenous peoples of the South Sea Islands up to modern times. Captain Cook, the famous navigator, provides clear evidence of this. [539] It’s also worth mentioning that in these islands, the two supports of the altar, or table of sacrifice, appear to symbolize the two genders, similar to those used in the Far East. [540]

All of the gathered facts concerning the Threshold Covenant in different lands and in different times, as presented in the foregoing pages, would seem to be in accordance with this view of the origin of the rite, as with no other that can be suggested. The main symbolism of both the Old and the New Testament also seem to indicate the same beginning.

All the facts collected about the Threshold Covenant in various places and times, as discussed in the previous pages, seem to support this interpretation of the rite's origin, more than any other theory suggested. The primary symbolism in both the Old and New Testaments also appears to point to the same beginning.

V.
HEBREW PASS-OVER, OR CROSS-OVER,
SACRIFICE.

1. NEW MEANING IN AN OLD RITE.

How the significance of the Hebrew passover rite stands out in the light of this primitive custom! It is not that this rite had its origin in the days of the Hebrew exodus from Egypt, but that Jehovah then and there emphasized the meaning and sacredness of a rite already familiar to Orientals. In dealing with his chosen people, God did not invent a new rite or ceremonial at every stage of his progressive revelation to them; but he took a rite with which they were already familiar, and gave to it a new and deeper significance in its new use and relations.

How the importance of the Hebrew Passover ritual stands out when you consider this ancient custom! It’s not that this ritual originated during the Hebrew exodus from Egypt, but that Jehovah highlighted its meaning and sacredness at that time, even though it was already known to people in the East. When interacting with his chosen people, God didn’t create a new ritual or ceremony at every point in his ongoing revelation to them; instead, he took a ritual they already knew and imbued it with a new and deeper significance in its new context and relationships.

Long before that day, a covenant welcome was given to a guest who was to become as one of the family, or to a bride or bridegroom in marriage, by the outpouring of blood on the threshold of the door, and by staining the doorway itself with the blood of the covenant. And now Jehovah announced that he was to visit Egypt on a designated night, and that those who would welcome him should prepare a threshold covenant, or a pass-over sacrifice, as a proof of that welcome; for where no such welcome was made ready for him by a family, he must count the household as his enemy.[541]

Long before that day, a warm welcome was given to a guest who would become part of the family, or to a bride or groom at their wedding, through the pouring of blood on the doorstep, marking the entrance with the blood of the covenant. And now, Jehovah announced that he would visit Egypt on a specific night, and those who wanted to receive him should prepare a threshold covenant, or a Passover sacrifice, as a sign of that welcome; because where no such welcome was prepared for him by a family, he would consider that household his enemy.[541]

In announcing this desire for a welcoming sacrifice by the Hebrews, God spoke of it as “Jehovah’s passover,” as if the pass-over rite was a familiar one, which was now to be observed as a welcome to Jehovah.[542] Moses, in reporting the Lord’s message to the Hebrews, did not speak of the proposed sacrifice as something of which they knew nothing until now, but he first said to them, “Draw out, and take you lambs according to your families, and kill the passover”–or the threshold cross-over;[543] and then he added details of special instruction for this new use of the old rite.

In announcing the desire for a welcoming sacrifice by the Hebrews, God referred to it as “Jehovah’s passover,” as if the passover ritual was something they were already familiar with, which was now meant to welcome Jehovah.[542] Moses, while conveying the Lord’s message to the Hebrews, didn’t present the proposed sacrifice as something new to them. Instead, he first said to them, “Select and take your lambs according to your families, and sacrifice the passover” – or the threshold cross-over;[543] and then he provided specific instructions for this new use of the old ritual.

2. A WELCOME WITH BLOOD.

A lamb was the chosen sacrifice in the welcome to Jehovah. Each household, or family, was to take one lamb for this offering. No directions were given as to the place or manner of its sacrifice; for that seems to have been understood by all, because of the very term “pass-over,” or threshold cross-over. This is implied, indeed, in the directions for the use of the blood when it was poured out: “Kill the passover,” in the usual place; “and ye shall take a bunch of hyssop, and dip it in the blood that is at the threshold [Hebrew, saph], and strike the lintel and the two side posts with the blood that is at the threshold.”[544]

A lamb was the selected sacrifice in the welcome to Jehovah. Each household or family was to take one lamb for this offering. No specific instructions were given about where or how to sacrifice it; this seems to have been understood by everyone because of the term “pass-over,” or crossing the threshold. This is actually suggested in the instructions for using the blood when it was poured out: “Kill the passover” in the usual place; “and you shall take a bunch of hyssop, dip it in the blood that is at the threshold [Hebrew, saph], and apply the blood to the lintel and the two side posts.”[544]

In that welcome with blood there was covenant protection from Jehovah as he came into Egypt to execute judgment on his enemies. The Egyptians had already refused him allegiance, and put themselves in open defiance of his authority. They were now to be visited in judgment.[545] But in order to the distinguishing of the Lord’s people from his enemies, the Hebrews were to prepare a blood welcome at their doorway, and the Lord would honor this welcome by covenanting with those who proffered it.

In that welcome with blood, there was a promise of protection from God when He came to Egypt to carry out judgment on His enemies. The Egyptians had already rejected His authority and openly defied Him. Now, they were about to face His judgment.[545] To distinguish the Lord’s people from His enemies, the Hebrews were to prepare a blood welcome at their door, and the Lord would acknowledge this welcome by making a covenant with those who offered it.

“And Moses said, Thus saith the Lord, About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt: and all the firstborn in the land of Egypt shall die, from the firstborn of Pharaoh that sitteth upon his throne, even unto the firstborn of the maidservant that is behind the mill; and all the firstborn of cattle.... But against any of the children of Israel shall not a dog move his tongue, against man or beast: that ye may know how that the Lord doth put a difference between the Egyptians and Israel.”[546]

“And Moses said, ‘This is what the Lord says: At midnight, I will go out through Egypt, and all the firstborn in Egypt will die—from the firstborn of Pharaoh, who sits on his throne, to the firstborn of the female servant at the mill; and all the firstborn of the livestock.... But against any of the children of Israel, not even a dog will bark, neither against man nor beast: so that you may know how the Lord distinguishes between the Egyptians and Israel.’”[546]

In furtherance of this purpose, the Lord asked for the sacrifice of the threshold cross-over by the Hebrews: “For the Lord will pass through [the land] to smite the Egyptians; and when he seeth the blood upon the lintel, and on the two side posts [of the Hebrew homes], the Lord will pass over [cross-over or through] the door, and will not suffer the destroyer to come in unto your houses to smite you.”[547] Obviously the figure here employed is of a sovereign accompanied by his executioner, a familiar figure in the ancient East. When he comes to a house marked by tokens of the welcoming covenant, the sovereign will covenant-cross that threshold, and enter the home as a guest, or as a member of the family; but where no such preparation has been made for him, his executioner will enter on his mission of judgment.[548]

In line with this purpose, the Lord asked the Hebrews to make a sacrifice at their doorways: “For the Lord will pass through [the land] to strike down the Egyptians; and when He sees the blood on the doorframe and on the two side posts [of the Hebrew homes], the Lord will pass over [or through] the door and will not allow the destroyer to enter your houses to strike you.”[547] Clearly, the imagery here is of a king accompanied by his executioner, a common scene in the ancient East. When he arrives at a house marked by signs of the welcoming covenant, the king will cross that threshold and enter as a guest or as part of the family; but where no preparations have been made for him, his executioner will enter to fulfill his duty of judgment.[548]

3. BASON, OR THRESHOLD.

It is strange that the Hebrew word for “threshold” (saph) in this narrative is translated “bason” in our English Bible. It is because of this that the identity of the passover sacrifice with the primitive Threshold Covenant is so generally lost sight of. This word saph occurs many times in the Old Testament text, and in nine cases out of ten it is translated “threshold,” or “door,” or “door-post,” or the like.[549] It would seem that it should be so translated in this instance.

It’s odd that the Hebrew word for “threshold” (saph) in this story is translated as “bason” in our English Bible. Because of this, the link between the Passover sacrifice and the original Threshold Covenant is often overlooked. This word saph appears many times in the Old Testament, and in nine out of ten instances, it is translated as “threshold,” “door,” or “door-post,” or something similar.[549] It seems like it should be translated the same way here.

In some cases where saph is translated “bason,” or “cup,” the term “threshold” would be more appropriate, as when included in an enumeration of the temple furniture.[550] Bronze and silver thresholds were often mentioned in the furniture of Babylonian and Assyrian temples;[551] and they might well have had mention among the Hebrews. It is possible, however, that there was a cavity, as a blood receptacle, in the threshold of houses or temples where sacrifices were so frequent; and this would account for the use of the word saph as “bason,” even where it referred to the threshold of the door.

In some cases where saph is translated as “bowl” or “cup,” the term “threshold” would be more fitting, especially when listed among the temple furnishings.[550] Bronze and silver thresholds are often noted in the furniture of Babylonian and Assyrian temples;[551] and they might have been mentioned among the Hebrews as well. It’s also possible that there was a recess, like a blood basin, in the thresholds of homes or temples where sacrifices were common; this could explain the use of the word saph as “bowl,” even when referring to the door threshold.

The translators of the Septuagint, living in Egypt and familiar with the customs of that land, rendered saph by thyra, “doorway,”[552] in the story of the exodus. Jerome, with his understanding of Oriental life, gives limen, “threshold,” for saph, at this point.[553] Philo Judæus, out of his Egyptian Jewish experiences, describing the Jewish passover festival, speaks of it as “the feast diabateria, which the Jews called paskha.”[554]Diabateria” are “offerings before crossing a border,”[555] or threshold sacrifices. Rabbi Ishmael, a Talmudist, in explaining the passage descriptive of the institution of the passover in Egypt, says: “One dug a hole in the [earthen] threshold, and slaughtered into that,” “for saph signifies here nothing else than threshold.”[556]

The translators of the Septuagint, who lived in Egypt and were familiar with the local customs, interpreted saph as thyra, meaning “doorway,”[552] in the exodus story. Jerome, with his knowledge of Eastern life, translates saph as limen, meaning “threshold,” at this point.[553] Philo Judæus, drawing from his experiences in Egyptian Judaism, describes the Jewish Passover festival as “the feast diabateria, which the Jews called paskha.”[554]Diabateria” refers to “offerings before crossing a border,”[555] or threshold sacrifices. Rabbi Ishmael, a Talmudic scholar, explains the description of the Passover institution in Egypt by saying: “One dug a hole in the [earthen] threshold and slaughtered into that,” “for saph here simply means threshold.”[556]

A striking illustration of the error of translating saph “a bason” or “a cup,” is shown in the rendering of Zechariah 12 : 1–3 in our English Bible. The Lord is there promising to protect the borders of Jerusalem against all besiegers. “Thus saith the Lord, which ... layeth the foundation of the earth:... Behold, I will make Jerusalem a threshold [or, boundary stone, Hebrew, saph] of reeling unto all the peoples round about.... I will make Jerusalem a burdensome stone for all the peoples.” The figure seems to be that of the besiegers staggering as they come against that foundation, or threshold stone, which the Lord has established. Yet saph is here translated “cup,” and the passage thereby rendered meaningless.

A clear example of the mistake in translating saph as “a basin” or “a cup” is seen in the passage from Zechariah 12:1–3 in our English Bible. The Lord promises to protect Jerusalem's borders from all attackers. “Thus says the Lord, who... lays the foundation of the earth:... Look, I will make Jerusalem a threshold [or, boundary stone, Hebrew, saph] that causes everyone around to stagger.... I will make Jerusalem a heavy stone for all the peoples.” The imagery suggests that the attackers are stumbling as they approach the strong foundation or threshold stone that the Lord has set. However, saph is translated as “cup” here, making the passage lose its meaning.

There would seem, indeed, to be little room for doubt that saph should be translated “threshold” in the description of the pass-over sacrifice. In Assyrian, the word sippu, from the same root as the Hebrew saph, means only threshold, not bason or cup.[557]

There seems to be little doubt that saph should be translated as "threshold" in the description of the Passover sacrifice. In Assyrian, the word sippu, derived from the same root as the Hebrew saph, means solely "threshold," not "bowl" or "cup."[557]

4. PASS-OVER OR PASS-BY.

The common understanding of the term “passover,” in connection with the Hebrew exodus from Egypt, is that it was, on the Lord’s part, a passing by those homes where the doorways were blood-stained, without entering them. Yet this meaning is not justified by the term itself, nor by the significance of the primitive rite. Jehovah did not merely spare his people when he visited judgment on the Egyptians. He covenanted anew with them by passing over, or crossing over, the blood-stained threshold into their homes, while his messenger of death went into the houses of the Lord’s enemies and claimed the first-born as belonging to Jehovah.[558]

The common understanding of the term "Passover" in relation to the Hebrew exodus from Egypt is that it refers to the Lord passing by the homes marked by blood on the doorways without entering them. However, this meaning isn’t supported by the term itself or the significance of the original ritual. Jehovah didn’t just protect His people when He judged the Egyptians. He renewed His covenant with them by crossing over the blood-stained threshold into their homes, while His messenger of death went into the houses of the Lord’s enemies and took the firstborn as belonging to Jehovah.[558]

This word pesakh, translated “passover,” is a peculiar one. Its etymology and root meaning have been much in discussion. It is derived from the root pāsăkh “to cross over,” a meaning which is still preserved in the Hebrew word Tiphsakh, the name of a city on the banks of the Euphrates,[559] the Hebrew equivalent of the classical Thapsacus.[560] Tiphsakh means “crossing,” apparently so called from the ford of the Euphrates at that place.

This word pesakh, which means “passover,” is interesting. Its origin and basic meaning have been widely debated. It comes from the root pāsăkh meaning “to cross over,” a definition which is still found in the Hebrew word Tiphsakh, the name of a city along the Euphrates,[559] the Hebrew equivalent of the ancient Thapsacus.[560] Tiphsakh means “crossing,” likely named after the river crossing at that location.

Later Jewish traditions and customs point to the meaning of the original passover rite as a crossing over the threshold of the Hebrew homes by Jehovah, and not of his passing by his people in order to their sparing. A custom by which a Hebrew slave became one of the family in a Hebrew household, through having his ear bored with an awl at the door-post of the house, and thereby blood staining the doorway,[561] is connected with the passover rite by the rabbis. “The Deity said: The door and the side-posts were my witnesses in Egypt, in the hour when I passed-over the lintel and the two side-posts, and I said that to Me the children of Israel shall be slaves, and not slaves to slaves; I brought them out from bondage to freedom; and this man who goeth and taketh a lord to himself shall be bored through before these witnesses.”[562]

Later Jewish traditions and customs indicate that the original Passover rite symbolizes God crossing over the thresholds of Hebrew homes, rather than simply passing by to spare His people. A practice where a Hebrew slave became a member of a family by having his ear pierced with an awl at the doorpost—thus staining the doorway with blood—is linked to the Passover rite by the rabbis. “The Deity said: The door and the side-posts were my witnesses in Egypt, at the moment I passed over the lintel and the two side-posts. I declared that the children of Israel shall be slaves to Me, not slaves to others; I brought them out from bondage to freedom; and this man who goes and takes a master for himself shall be pierced through before these witnesses.”

According to Jewish traditions, it was on a passover night when Jehovah entered into a cross-over covenant with Abraham on the boundary of his new possessions in Canaan.[563] It was on a passover night that Lot welcomed the angel visitors to his home in Sodom.[564] It was at the passover season that the Israelites crossed the threshold of their new home in Canaan, when the walls of Jericho fell down, and the blood-colored thread on the house of Rahab was a symbol of the covenant of the Hebrew spies with her and her household.[565] The protection of the Israelites against the Midianites,[566] and the Assyrians,[567] and the Medes and the Persians,[568] and again the final overthrow of Babylon,[569] all these events were said to have been at the passover season.[570] These traditions would seem to show that the pass-over covenant was deemed a cross-over covenant, and a covenant of welcome at the family and the national threshold.

According to Jewish traditions, it was on a Passover night when Jehovah entered into a crossover covenant with Abraham at the edge of his new land in Canaan.[563] It was on a Passover night that Lot welcomed the angel visitors to his home in Sodom.[564] It was during Passover that the Israelites crossed into their new home in Canaan, when the walls of Jericho fell down, and the blood-red thread on Rahab’s house symbolized the covenant between the Hebrew spies and her and her family.[565] The protection of the Israelites against the Midianites,[566] the Assyrians,[567] the Medes, and the Persians,[568] and the ultimate downfall of Babylon,[569] all these events were said to have taken place during Passover.[570] These traditions seem to indicate that the Passover covenant was viewed as a crossover covenant, as well as a covenant of welcome at both the family and national level.

In the passover rite as observed by modern Jews, at a certain stage of the feast the outer door is opened, and an extra cup and chair are arranged at the table, in the hope that God’s messenger will cross the threshold, and enter the home as a welcome guest.[571] All this points to the meaning of “cross-over,” and not of “pass-by.”

In the Passover celebration as practiced by contemporary Jews, at a specific point during the feast, the outer door is opened, and an extra cup and chair are set at the table, with the hope that God’s messenger will step inside and join the family as a welcome guest.[571] This all highlights the idea of “cross-over,” rather than “pass-by.”

In some parts of northern and eastern Europe there is a custom still preserved among the Jews of jumping over a tub of water on passover night, which is said to be symbolic of crossing the Red Sea, but which shows that the passover feast was a feast of crossing over.[572]

In some areas of northern and eastern Europe, there’s still a tradition among Jews of jumping over a tub of water on Passover night, which is thought to symbolize crossing the Red Sea, but it also shows that the Passover feast was a celebration of crossing over.[572]

5. MARRIAGE OF JEHOVAH WITH ISRAEL.

It seems clear that the Egyptian passover rite was a rite of threshold covenanting, as ordered of God and as understood by the Israelites. Its sacrifice was on the threshold of the homes of the Hebrews on the threshold of a new year,[573] and on the threshold of a new nationality. Then Israel began anew in all things. Moreover, it was recognized as the rite of marriage between Jehovah and Israel; as the very Threshold Covenant had its origin in the rite of primitive marriage.

It’s clear that the Egyptian Passover ceremony was a covenant ritual, as commanded by God and understood by the Israelites. The sacrifice took place at the doorways of the Hebrew homes at the start of a new year,[573] and marked the beginning of a new identity. This was a fresh start for Israel in every way. Additionally, it was seen as a marriage ceremony between Jehovah and Israel, similar to how the Threshold Covenant originated from ancient marriage rituals.

That first passover night was the night when Jehovah took to himself in covenant union the “Virgin of Israel,” and became a Husband unto her. From that time forward any recognition of, or affiliation with, another God, is called “whoredom,” “adultery,” or “fornication.”[574] In this light it is that the prophets always speak of idolatry.

That first Passover night was when Jehovah entered into a covenant with the “Virgin of Israel” and became her Husband. From then on, any acknowledgment of, or relationship with, another God is referred to as “whoredom,” “adultery,” or “fornication.” In this context, the prophets always talk about idolatry.

Jeremiah recognizes the first passover night as the time of this marriage covenant, when he says:

Jeremiah acknowledges the first Passover night as the moment of this marriage covenant when he says:

“Behold, the days come, saith Jehovah,
That I will make a new covenant
With the house of Israel, and with the house of Judah:
Not according to the covenant that I made with their fathers
In the day that I took them by the hand
To bring them out of the land of Egypt;
Which my covenant they brake,
Although I was an husband unto them, saith Jehovah.”[575]

And Jehovah, speaking through Ezekiel of his loving choice of the Hebrew daughter of the Amorite and the Hittite, says: “Now when I passed by thee, and looked upon thee, behold, thy time was the time of love; and I spread my skirt over thee, and covered thy nakedness: yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and thou becamest mine.”[576]

And God, speaking through Ezekiel about His loving choice of the Hebrew daughter of the Amorite and the Hittite, says: “When I passed by and saw you, it was the time for love; I spread my cloak over you and covered your nakedness. Yes, I made a promise to you and entered into a covenant with you, says the Lord God, and you became mine.”[576]

It seems to be in recognition of the truth that the Egyptian passover was the rite of marriage between Jehovah and Israel, that the Song of Songs, the epithalamium of the Hebrew Scriptures, is always read in the synagogue at the passover service. This idea of the relation of Jehovah and Israel runs through the entire Old Testament, and shows itself in the Jewish ritual of to-day.

It appears to acknowledge that the Egyptian Passover symbolized the marriage between God and Israel, which is why the Song of Songs, a wedding song in the Hebrew Scriptures, is always read in the synagogue during the Passover service. This concept of the relationship between God and Israel is present throughout the entire Old Testament and is reflected in modern Jewish rituals.

In the primitive marriage rite the stamp of the red hand of the bridegroom is the certification of the covenant union, at the doorway of the family. But in the Egyptian passover it was the virgin of Israel who certified to the marriage covenant by the bloody stamp on the doorway. Hence it was a feminine symbol, in a bush of hyssop, that was dipped in the blood and used for this stamping.[577] The tree, or bush, is a universal symbol of the feminine in nature. This is shown, for example, in the tree or brush-topped pole as the symbol of Ashtaroth, “wife,”[578] as over against the pillar or obelisk as the symbol of Baal, or “lord,” or “husband.”[579]

In the basic marriage ceremony, the red handprint of the groom marks the official union at the entrance of the home. However, during the Egyptian Passover, it was the virgin of Israel who confirmed the marriage covenant with a bloody mark on the door. Therefore, it was a feminine symbol, a sprig of hyssop, that was dipped in the blood and used for this marking.[577] The tree or bush serves as a universal symbol of femininity in nature. This is evident, for instance, in the tree or brush-topped pole representing Ashtaroth, “wife,”[578] in contrast to the pillar or obelisk representing Baal, or “lord,” or “husband.”[579]

VI.
CHRISTIAN PASSOVER.

1. OLD COVENANT AND NEW.

In the New Testament the rites and symbols of the Old Testament find recognition and explanation. This is peculiarly true of the passover service. It was a central fact in the gospel story. The sacrifice, or offering, of Jesus Christ as the Saviour, was made at that season;[580] and it was evident that he himself felt that it was essential that this be so. He held back from Jerusalem until the approach of the passover feast, when he knew that his death was at hand.[581] And his last passover meal was made the basis of the new memorial and symbolic covenant meal with his disciples.[582] The passover sacrifice is as prominent in the New Testament as in the Old.

In the New Testament, the rituals and symbols of the Old Testament are recognized and explained. This is especially true for the Passover service. It was a key element in the gospel story. The sacrifice or offering of Jesus Christ as the Savior took place during that time;[580] and it was clear that he believed it was crucial for this to happen. He delayed going to Jerusalem until the Passover feast approached, knowing that his death was near.[581] His last Passover meal became the foundation for the new memorial and symbolic covenant meal with his disciples.[582] The Passover sacrifice is just as significant in the New Testament as it is in the Old.

Paul, familiar with Jewish customs by study and experience, writing to Corinthian Christians of their duty and privileges as members of the household of faith, urges them to make a new beginning in their lives, as the Israelites made a new beginning on the threshold of every year at the passover festival, with its accompanying feast of unleavened bread, when all the lay-over leaven from a former state was put away. “Purge out the old leaven,” he says, “that ye may be a new lump, even as ye are unleavened. For our passover also hath been sacrificed, even Christ.”[583]

Paul, knowledgeable about Jewish customs from both study and experience, writes to the Christians in Corinth about their responsibilities and privileges as members of the faith community. He encourages them to start fresh in their lives, just as the Israelites did at the beginning of each year during the Passover festival, along with the feast of unleavened bread, when they got rid of any leftover leaven from the past. “Get rid of the old leaven,” he says, “so you can be a new batch, just like you are unleavened. For our Passover has also been sacrificed, which is Christ.”[583]

2. PROFFERED WELCOME BY THE FATHER.

The primitive passover sacrifice was an offering of blood by the head of the household on the threshold of his home, as a token of his welcome to the guest who would cross over that blood and thereby become one with the family within. It was not an outsider or a stranger who proffered a threshold sacrifice, but it was the house-father who thus extended a welcome to one who was yet outside. The welcoming love was measured by the preciousness of the sacrifice. The richer the offering, the heartier the welcome.[584]

The early Passover sacrifice involved the head of the household offering blood at the front of their home as a sign of welcome to the guest who would step over that blood and become part of the family inside. It wasn’t an outsider or stranger making this sacrifice; it was the house-father extending a warm welcome to someone who was still outside. The love expressed in this welcome was reflected in the value of the sacrifice. The more valuable the offering, the more genuine the welcome. [584]

In the Egyptian passover the threshold sacrifice was a proffer of welcome to Jehovah by the collective family in each Hebrew home. In the Christian passover it was the sacrifice of the Son of God on the threshold of the Father’s home, the home of the family of the redeemed, as a proffer of welcome to whoever outside would cross the outpoured blood, and become a member of the family within. Therefore it is written: “God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on him should not perish, but have eternal life.”[585] And “for this cause,” says Paul, “I bow my knees unto the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named.”[586]

In the Egyptian Passover, the threshold sacrifice was a gesture of welcome to Jehovah from the collective family in each Hebrew home. In the Christian Passover, it was the sacrifice of the Son of God at the threshold of the Father's home, the home of the redeemed family, as an invitation for anyone outside to cross through the spilled blood and become a member of the family within. Therefore, it is written: “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life.”[585] And “for this reason,” says Paul, “I bow my knees to the Father, from whom every family in heaven and on earth is named.”[586]

Among primitive peoples, as among the Jews, no indignity could equal the refusal of a proffered guest-welcome, in a rude trampling on the blood of the threshold sacrifice, instead of crossing over it reverently as a mode of its acceptance. Hence the peculiar force of the words of the Jewish-Christian writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews, concerning the mistreatment of God’s threshold sacrifice, in the Son of God offered as our passover: “A man that hath set at nought Moses’ law dieth without compassion on the word of two or three witnesses: of how much sorer punishment, think ye, shall he be judged worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, and hath counted the blood of the covenant, wherewith he was sanctified [separated from the outside world], an unholy [a common] thing, and hath done despite unto the Spirit of grace?”[587]

Among primitive peoples, like the Jews, there was no greater insult than refusing to welcome a guest, disrespecting the blood of the sacrifice at the entrance instead of crossing it with reverence as a sign of acceptance. This gives special importance to the words of the Jewish-Christian writer of the Epistle to the Hebrews about the mistreatment of God's sacrifice in the Son of God, who was offered as our Passover: “Anyone who disregards Moses’ law dies without mercy based on the testimony of two or three witnesses: how much worse punishment do you think someone deserves who has trampled the Son of God and has treated the blood of the covenant that sanctified him [separated him from the outside world] as something ordinary, and has insulted the Spirit of grace?”[587]

3. BRIDEGROOM AND BRIDE.

All through the New Testament, Jesus, the outpouring of whose blood is “our passover” welcome from the Father, is spoken of as the Bridegroom, and his church as the Bride. His coming to earth is referred to as the coming of the Bridegroom–as was the coming of Jehovah to the Virgin of Israel in Egypt. He likened himself to a bridegroom. And his coming again to his church is foretold as the meeting of the Bridegroom and the Bride.

All throughout the New Testament, Jesus, whose blood is “our passover” from the Father, is referred to as the Bridegroom, and his church as the Bride. His arrival on earth is described as the arrival of the Bridegroom—much like Jehovah’s arrival to the Virgin of Israel in Egypt. He compared himself to a bridegroom. His return to his church is prophesied as the reunion of the Bridegroom and the Bride.

John the Baptist, forerunner of Jesus, speaking of his mission as closing, and that of Jesus as opening out gloriously, says: “Ye yourselves bear me witness, that I said, I am not the Christ, but, that I am sent before him. He that hath the bride is the bridegroom: but the friend of the bridegroom, which standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth greatly because of the bridegroom’s voice: this my joy therefore is fulfilled. He must increase, but I must decrease.”[588]

John the Baptist, the forerunner of Jesus, talks about his mission coming to an end while Jesus' mission is just beginning with great glory. He says: “You can all confirm that I said, I am not the Christ, but I am here to prepare the way for him. The one who has the bride is the bridegroom; but the friend who stands by and listens to him is filled with joy at the bridegroom’s voice: this joy of mine is now complete. He must become greater, and I must become less.”[588]

Jesus, referring to the charge against his disciples, that they did not fast, as did the disciples of John, said: “Can the sons of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast.”[589]

Jesus, talking about the accusation against his disciples that they weren't fasting like John’s disciples, said: “Can the wedding guests be sad while the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast.”[589]

Paul repeatedly refers to this relation between Christ and his church: “The head of every man is Christ; and the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.”[590] “The husband is the head of the wife, as Christ also is the head of the church.... Husbands, love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave himself up for it.... He that loveth his own wife loveth himself: for no man ever hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, even as Christ also the church; because we are members of his body. For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the twain shall become one flesh. This mystery is great: but I speak in regard of Christ and of the church.”[591]

Paul often talks about the relationship between Christ and his church: “The head of every man is Christ; the head of the woman is the man; and the head of Christ is God.”[590] “The husband is the head of the wife, just as Christ is the head of the church.... Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ loved the church and sacrificed himself for it.... A man who loves his own wife loves himself, because no one ever hated their own body, but feeds and cares for it, just as Christ cares for the church; because we are members of his body. For this reason, a man will leave his father and mother and be united to his wife, and the two will become one flesh. This is a profound mystery, but I’m talking about Christ and the church.”[591]

In the Apocalypse, the inspired seer looking into the future, at the consummation of the present age, tells of the glorious vision before him, when Christ shall come to claim his own: “I heard as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the voice of many waters, and as the voice of mighty thunders, saying, Hallelujah: for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigneth. Let us rejoice and be exceeding glad, and let us give the glory unto him: for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready. And it was given unto her that she should array herself in fine linen, bright and pure: for the fine linen is the righteous acts of the saints. And he saith unto me, Write, Blessed are they which are bidden to the marriage supper of the Lamb.”[592]

In the Apocalypse, the inspired seer looks into the future, at the end of the current age, and describes the glorious vision he sees when Christ will come to claim his own: “I heard the voice of a huge crowd, like the sound of many waters and the roar of powerful thunder, saying, Hallelujah: for the Lord our God, the Almighty, reigns. Let us rejoice and be extremely glad, and let us give glory to him: for the marriage of the Lamb has come, and his bride has made herself ready. It was granted to her to wear fine linen, bright and pure: for the fine linen represents the righteous acts of the saints. And he said to me, Write, Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb.”[592]

And again he says: “I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride adorned for her husband.... And there came one of the seven angels; ... and he spake with me, saying, Come hither, I will shew thee the bride, the wife of the Lamb. And he carried me away in the Spirit to a mountain great and high, and shewed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, having the glory of God: ... having a wall great and high; having twelve gates. And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the temple thereof.... And the gates thereof shall in no wise be shut by day (for there shall be no night there): and they shall bring the glory and the honor of the nations into it: and there shall in no wise enter into it anything unclean, or he that maketh an abomination and a lie: but only they which are written in the Lamb’s book of life.”[593]

And again he says: “I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from heaven from God, prepared like a bride dressed for her husband.... And one of the seven angels came to me; ... and he spoke with me, saying, ‘Come here, I will show you the bride, the wife of the Lamb.’ And he took me away in the Spirit to a very high mountain and showed me the holy city Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven from God, filled with the glory of God: ... having a great and high wall; with twelve gates. And I saw no temple in it: for the Lord God Almighty, and the Lamb, are its temple.... And the gates of it shall never be shut by day (for there will be no night there): and they will bring the glory and honor of the nations into it: and nothing unclean, nor anyone who makes an abomination or a lie, shall enter it: but only those whose names are written in the Lamb’s book of life.”[593]

A closing declaration of the seer is, that the church as the Bride, with the representative of the Bridegroom until his coming, waits and calls for his return: “The Spirit and the bride say, Come.... Come, Lord Jesus.”[594] And so, from the Pentateuch to the Apocalypse, the Scriptures, Hebrew and Christian, recognize and emphasize the primitive Threshold Covenant as the beginning of religious rites, and as symbolic of the spirit of all true covenant worship.

A final statement from the seer is that the church, as the Bride, along with the representative of the Bridegroom, awaits and calls for his return until he comes: “The Spirit and the bride say, Come.... Come, Lord Jesus.”[594] Therefore, from the Pentateuch to the Apocalypse, the Scriptures, both Hebrew and Christian, acknowledge and highlight the original Threshold Covenant as the starting point of religious practices and as a symbol of the essence of all genuine covenant worship.

4. SURVIVALS OF THE RITE.

Survivals of the primitive Threshold Covenant are found in various customs among Oriental Christians, and Christians the world over. Thus Easter is still looked at in some regions as the continuance of Passover, and the blood on the threshold is an accompaniment of the feast. Among the modern Greeks, each family, as a rule, buys a lamb, kills it, and eats it on Easter Sunday. “In some country districts the blood [of the lamb] is sometimes smeared on the threshold of the house.”[595] Easter, like the Jewish Passover, is the threshold of the new ecclesiastical year.

Survivals of the ancient Threshold Covenant can be found in various traditions among Oriental Christians and Christians worldwide. For example, in some areas, Easter is still seen as a continuation of Passover, and the blood on the threshold is part of the celebration. Among modern Greeks, it's customary for each family to buy a lamb, slaughter it, and eat it on Easter Sunday. “In some rural areas, the blood [of the lamb] is sometimes smeared on the entrance of the house.”[595] Easter, much like the Jewish Passover, marks the beginning of the new church year.

At the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, in Jerusalem, a principal incident in the Easter festivities is the bringing down of fire from heaven at the opening of the new ecclesiastical year.[596] This ceremony seems to be a survival of the primitive custom of seeking new life, in its symbol of fire, at the threshold of the home and of the new year, in the East and in the West.[597]

At the Church of the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem, a key event in the Easter celebrations is the descent of fire from heaven at the start of the new church year.[596] This ritual appears to be a remnant of the ancient practice of seeking new life, symbolized by fire, at the beginning of the home and the new year, both in the East and the West.[597]

In the sacredness of the rite of the primitive Threshold Covenant there is added emphasis to the thought which causes both the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Church to count marriage itself a sacrament. And thus again to the claim that a virgin who is devoted to a religious life is a “spouse of Christ,” and that her marriage to an earthly husband is adultery.[598] Many another religious custom points in the same direction.

In the sacredness of the rite of the primitive Threshold Covenant, there’s added emphasis on the idea that both the Roman Catholic Church and the Greek Church view marriage as a sacrament. This reinforces the belief that a virgin committed to a religious life is considered a “spouse of Christ,” and that her marriage to a worldly husband is seen as adultery.[598] Many other religious customs support the same idea.

VII.
OUTGROWTHS AND PERVERSIONS
OF THIS RITE.

1. ELEMENTAL BEGINNINGS.

Apart from the mooted question of the origin and development of man as man,–whether it be held that he came into being as an incident in the evolutionary progress of the ages, or that his creation was by a special fiat of the Author of all things,–it is obvious that there was a beginning, when man first appeared as a higher order of being than the lower animals then in existence. The distinguishing attribute of man, as distinct from the lower animals at their best, is the capacity to conceive of spiritual facts and forces. Even at his lowest estate man is never without an apprehension of immaterial and supernatural personalities, intangible yet real and potent. The lower animals at their highest, and under the most effective training, give no indication of the possibility of such a conception on their part.

Aside from the debated question of how humans originated and evolved—whether it's believed that we emerged as a result of gradual evolution or that we were created directly by a higher power—it’s clear that there was a starting point when humans first emerged as a higher form of life than the animals that existed at that time. The key difference between humans and even the most advanced animals is our ability to understand spiritual concepts and forces. Even at their lowest moments, humans always have some sense of immaterial and supernatural beings that are intangible yet real and powerful. The most advanced animals, no matter how well-trained, show no sign that they can grasp such ideas.

Both the Bible record and the disclosed facts of science show man at the start in a primitive state, with only elemental beginnings of knowledge or thought or skill. No claim is made for him, by any advocate of his pre-eminence in creation, that he then had skill in the arts, or attainment in civilization, or that he was possessed of a religious theory or ritual of even the simplest character. It is a matter of interest and importance to trace the course of man’s progress from the first to the present time, and to see how the good and the evil showed themselves along the line, from the same germs of thought and conduct rightly used or misused. The primitive rite of the Threshold Covenant, here brought out as initial and germinative, seems to present a reasonable solution of the observed course in religious development and in religious perversions in the history of mankind from the beginning until now.

Both the biblical record and the revealed facts of science show that humanity started in a primitive state, with only basic beginnings of knowledge, thought, or skill. No advocate for human superiority in creation claims that early humans had any skills in the arts, achievements in civilization, or even a simple religious theory or ritual. It’s interesting and important to track humanity's progress from the beginning to now and to see how both good and evil emerged from the same basic thoughts and actions, depending on whether they were used correctly or misused. The primitive rite of the Threshold Covenant, which is highlighted here as foundational and essential, seems to offer a reasonable explanation for the observed developments in religious practices and deviations throughout human history, from the beginning up to the present day.

Before primitive man could have concerned himself seriously with the course of the heavenly bodies, or the changes of the seasons, or the points of compass and the correspondent shifting of the winds, he must have recognized the sacred mystery of life and its transmission. It would seem that a covenant involved in the union of twain made one over outpoured blood, with power from the Author of life for the transmission of life, must have been the primal religious rite that brought man’s personal action into the clear light of a covenant relation with his Creator. Every subsequent development of the religious idea, good and bad, pure and impure, would seem to be traceable as an outgrowth, or as a perversion, of this elemental religious rite.

Before early humans could seriously think about the movements of the stars, the changing seasons, or directions and the shifting winds, they must have recognized the sacred mystery of life and how it is passed on. It seems that a covenant formed in the union of two becoming one through shared blood, empowered by the Creator of life for the continuation of life, must have been the original religious rite that brought human actions into a clear relationship with their Creator. Every later development of religious ideas, both good and bad, pure and impure, can be traced back as an extension or a distortion of this fundamental religious rite.

2. MAIN OUTGROWTHS

It would seem clear that the primal idea of a covenant union between two persons, and between those persons and their God, was found in the initial and primitive rite of marriage, with its outpoured blood, or gift of life, on the threshold of being; and that this rite contained in itself the germs of covenanting and of sacrifice, and the idea of an altar and a sacrament, where, and by which, man and God were brought into loving communion and union. Thus the beginning of religious rites was found in the primal Threshold Covenant as here portrayed.

It seems clear that the core idea of a covenant union between two people, and between those people and their God, was present in the original and basic ritual of marriage, marked by the shedding of blood or the gift of life at the moment of existence; and that this ritual held within it the seeds of covenant-making and sacrifice, as well as the concept of an altar and a sacrament, where, and through which, humanity and God were brought into a loving relationship and union. Therefore, the origins of religious rituals can be traced back to the primal Threshold Covenant as described here.

Out of this beginning came all that is best and holiest in the thought of sacrifice and sacrament and spiritual communion. The very highest development of religious truth, under the guidance of progressive revelation from God, and of man’s growth in thought and knowledge with the passing ages, is directly in the line of this simple and germinal idea. Both the Bible record and the record of outside history tend to confirm this view of religious rites in their beginning and progress.

Out of this beginning came everything that is pure and sacred in the ideas of sacrifice, sacraments, and spiritual connection. The highest development of religious truth, guided by God's ongoing revelation and humanity's growth in thought and knowledge over time, follows this simple foundational idea. Both the Bible and external historical records support this perspective on the origins and evolution of religious practices.

New life as a consequence of blood, or life, surrendered in holy covenanting, is a natural inference or outgrowth of the truth of the primal Threshold Covenant. Thus the thought of life after death, in the resurrection or in metempsychosis, comes with the recognition of the simple fact of the results of covenant union in the sight, and with the blessing, of the Author of life, in the rite of the Threshold Covenant.[599]

New life as a result of blood, or life, given up in a sacred agreement is a natural conclusion or development stemming from the truth of the original Threshold Covenant. So, the idea of life after death, whether in resurrection or in reincarnation, arises from acknowledging the basic facts of the outcomes of covenant union in the eyes and with the blessing of the Creator of life during the rite of the Threshold Covenant.[599]

The transference of the altar of threshold covenanting, from the persons of the primary pair in the family to the hearthstone or entrance threshold of the home or family doorway, with the accompaniment of fire as a means of giving and sustaining life to those who sat at the common table or altar, in the covenant meal or sacrament of hospitality, brought about the custom of sacramental communion feasts with guests human and divine. And so, also, there came the rites of worship, with the altar of burnt sacrifice or of incense, and the marriage torch, and the doorway fire, and the threshold or hearthstone covenant at a wedding. Out of this thought there came gradually and naturally the prominence of the altar and the altar fire in private and public worship, as it obtains both in the simpler and in the more gorgeous ecclesiastical rituals.[600]

The transfer of the altar for covenant agreements, from the main couple in the family to the hearth or entrance of the home, along with fire as a source of life for those gathered around the common table or altar during the covenant meal or hospitality ritual, led to the tradition of communion feasts with both human and divine guests. This also brought about the rituals of worship, including the altar for burnt offerings or incense, the marriage torch, the fire at the doorway, and the covenant at the wedding threshold or hearthstone. From this idea, the significance of the altar and altar fire in both private and public worship developed naturally, as seen in both simpler and more elaborate church services. and public worship, as it obtains both in the simpler and in the more gorgeous ecclesiastical rituals.[600]

In conjunction with the place of fire on the family altar in the Threshold Covenant, there came naturally the recognition of fire and warmth and light as gifts of God for the promotion and preservation of life to those who were dependent on him. Thus the sun as the life-giving fire of the universe came to be recognized as a manifestation of God’s power and love. Its agency in bringing new life after death, in the course of the changing seasons, led men to connect the movements of the heavenly bodies with God’s dealings with man in the line of his covenant love. The too common mistake has been of thinking of this view of celestial nature as the origin of man’s religious rites, instead of as an outgrowth of the primal religious rite, which antedated man’s study of, or wonder over, the workings of the elements and the course of the heavenly bodies.

In relation to the role of fire on the family altar in the Threshold Covenant, there was a natural acknowledgment of fire, warmth, and light as gifts from God meant to support and sustain life for those who relied on Him. Consequently, the sun, seen as the life-giving fire of the universe, became recognized as a sign of God’s power and love. Its role in bringing new life after death, through the changing seasons, led people to link the movements of celestial bodies with God’s interactions with humanity in the context of His covenant love. A common misunderstanding has been to view this perspective of the celestial realm as the source of human religious rituals, rather than as a development from the original religious rite that existed before humanity began to study or be amazed by the workings of natural elements and the paths of celestial bodies.

In summing up the results of such a study as this, of primitive customs and their outgrowth, it is necessary only to suggest a few of the more prominent lines of progress from the elemental beginning, leaving it to the student and thinker to follow out these, and to find others, in his more careful and further consideration of the subject in its varied ramifications. It is sufficient now to affirm that the Old Testament and the New point to this primitive rite of the Threshold Covenant as a basis of their common religious ritual; and that gleams of the same germinal idea show themselves in the best features of all the sacred books of the ages. It would be easy, did time and space allow, to follow out in detail the indications that all modes of worship in sacrifice, in oblation, in praise, and prayer, in act and in word, are but natural expressions of desire for covenant union with Deity, and of joy in the thought of its possession, as based on the fact of such covenanting sought and found in the primal religious rite of the human race.

To summarize the findings of a study like this about primitive customs and their development, it's only necessary to highlight a few key areas of progress from the most basic origins. The student and thinker can then explore these areas further and discover others through a deeper examination of the topic and its many facets. It’s enough to state that both the Old Testament and the New Testament refer to this primitive practice of the Threshold Covenant as a foundation for their shared religious rituals. Similar initial concepts can also be seen in the best aspects of all sacred texts throughout history. If we had more time and space, it would be straightforward to detail how all forms of worship—sacrifice, offerings, praise, and prayer, in both actions and words—are merely natural expressions of the desire for a covenant relationship with the divine and the joy of having that connection, based on the reality of such covenants sought in the foundational religious practices of humanity.

3. CHIEF PERVERSIONS.

With the world as it is, and with man as he is, every possibility of good has a corresponding possibility of evil. Good perverted becomes evil. Truth which, rightly used, proves a savor of life, will, when misused, prove a savor of death.[601] And that which is a symbol of truth becomes a means of misleading when looked at as if it were in itself the truth.

With the world as it is and people as they are, every opportunity for good has a matching opportunity for evil. When good is twisted, it turns into evil. Truth, when used correctly, brings life, but when misused, it can lead to death.[601] What symbolizes truth can mislead when seen as if it were the truth itself.

The primitive Threshold Covenant as an elemental religious rite was holy and pure, and had possibilities of outgrowth in the direction of high spiritual attainment and aspiring. But the temptation to uplift the agencies in this rite into objects deemed of themselves worthy of worship resulted in impurity and deterioration, by causing the symbol to hide the truth instead of disclosing it.

The basic Threshold Covenant, as a fundamental religious ritual, was sacred and pristine, with the potential for growth towards higher spiritual achievement and aspirations. However, the temptation to elevate the elements of this ritual into objects considered worthy of worship led to corruption and decline, ultimately causing the symbol to conceal the truth rather than reveal it.

Among the earliest forms of a temple as a place of worship was the ziggurat, or stepped pyramid, erected as a mighty altar, with its shrine, or holy of holies, at the summit, wherein a bride of the gods awaited the coming of the deity to solemnize the primal Threshold Covenant in expression of his readiness to enter into loving communion with the children of men.[602] From this custom the practice of Threshold Covenanting at the temple doorways became incumbent on women of all conditions of society at certain times, and under certain circumstances, in certain portions of the world, as a proof of their religious devotion,[603] and thus there grew up all the excesses of sacred prostitution in different portions of the world.[604]

Among the earliest types of temples as places of worship was the ziggurat, or stepped pyramid, built as a grand altar, with its shrine, or holy of holies, at the top, where a bride of the gods awaited the arrival of the deity to formalize the original Threshold Covenant, demonstrating his willingness to enter into loving connection with humanity.[602] From this practice, the tradition of Threshold Covenanting at temple doorways became necessary for women of all social statuses at certain times and under specific circumstances in various parts of the world, as a testament to their religious devotion,[603] and as a result, the phenomenon of sacred prostitution emerged in different regions globally.[604]

The prominence given to the two factors in the primitive Threshold Covenant as a sacred religious act, led to the perversion of the original idea by making the factors themselves objects of reverence and worship; and separately, or together, they came to be worshiped with impure and degrading accompaniments.

The emphasis placed on the two factors in the basic Threshold Covenant as a sacred religious act caused a distortion of the original concept, turning the factors themselves into objects of reverence and worship; and either alone or together, they began to be worshiped with inappropriate and degrading rituals.

Reverence for the phallus, or for phallic emblems, shows itself in the earliest historic remains of Babylonia, Assyria, India, China, Japan, Persia, Phrygia, Phoenicia, Egypt, Abyssinia, Greece, Rome, Germany, Scandinavia, France, Spain, Great Britain, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea. It were needless to attempt detailed proof of this statement, in view of all that has been written on the subject by historians, archæologists, and students of comparative religions.[605] It is enough to suggest that the mistake has too often been made of supposing that this “phallic worship” was a primitive conception of a religious truth, instead of a perversion of the earlier and purer idea which is at the basis of the highest religious conceptions, from the beginning until now.

Reverence for the phallus, or for phallic symbols, can be seen in the earliest historical remains of Babylonia, Assyria, India, China, Japan, Persia, Phrygia, Phoenicia, Egypt, Abyssinia, Greece, Rome, Germany, Scandinavia, France, Spain, Great Britain, North and South America, and the Islands of the Sea. It would be unnecessary to provide detailed evidence for this statement, considering all that has been written on the topic by historians, archaeologists, and scholars of comparative religions.[605] It is sufficient to point out that a common misconception is assuming that this “phallic worship” was a primitive understanding of a religious truth, rather than a distortion of the earlier and purer idea that underlies the highest religious beliefs, from the very beginning to the present day.

Quite as widely extended, in both time and space, as the worship of the phallus as the symbol of masculine potency, is the recognition of the tree of life as the symbol of feminine nature in its fruit-bearing capacity. A single tree, or a grove of trees, or the lotus flower, the fig, or the pomegranate, with the peculiar form of their seed capsules, appear in all the earlier religious symbolisms, over against the phallus in its realistic or its conventional forms, as representative of reproductive life.[606]

Just as widely recognized, both in history and across cultures, is the worship of the phallus as a symbol of male strength, as is the acknowledgment of the tree of life as a symbol of female nature in its ability to bear fruit. Whether it's a single tree, a grove, or flowers like the lotus, figs, or pomegranates—with their unique seed capsules—they appear in early religious symbols, contrasting the phallus in its realistic or conventional forms as representations of reproductive life.[606]

In ancient Assyrian sculpture the most familiar representation of spiritual blessing was of a winged deity with a basket and a palm cone, touching with the cone a sacred tree, or again the person of a sovereign, as if imparting thereby some special benefit or power. This representation was long a mystery to the archeologist, but a recent scholar has shown that it is an illustration of a practice common in the East to-day, of carrying a cone of the male palm to a female palm tree, in order to vitalize it by the pollen.[607] The cone is one of the conventional forms of the phallus, worshiped as a symbol in the temples of the goddesses of the East in earlier days and later.[608] Hence this ancient Assyrian representation is an illustration of the truth that the primitive threshold covenant was recognized as the type of divine power, and covenant blessing, imparted to God’s representative, under the figure of the phallus and the tree.

In ancient Assyrian sculpture, the most recognizable depiction of spiritual blessing was a winged deity holding a basket and a palm cone, touching a sacred tree with the cone, or representing a ruler, as if granting some special benefit or power. This depiction puzzled archaeologists for a long time, but a recent scholar has revealed that it illustrates a common practice in the East today, where a male palm cone is carried to a female palm tree to fertilize it with pollen.[607] The cone is one of the traditional representations of the phallus, worshiped as a symbol in the temples of Eastern goddesses in earlier times and beyond.[608] Therefore, this ancient Assyrian depiction illustrates the reality that the primitive threshold covenant was recognized as a representation of divine power and covenant blessing, granted to God’s representative, symbolized by the phallus and the tree.

It would seem, indeed, that the pillar and the tree came to be the conventional symbols of the male and female elements erected in front of an altar of worship,[609] and that, in the deterioration of the ages, these symbols themselves were worshiped, and their symbolism was an incentive to varied forms of impurity, instead of to holy covenanting with God and in God’s service. Therefore these symbols were deemed by true worshipers a perversion of an originally sacred rite, and their destruction was a duty with those who would restore God’s worship to its pristine purity.

It seems that the pillar and the tree became the traditional symbols of male and female elements placed in front of a worship altar,[609] and that, over time, these symbols were themselves worshiped, leading to various forms of impurity instead of a genuine covenant with God and serving Him. As a result, true worshipers saw these symbols as a distortion of an originally sacred ritual, and it became a responsibility for those wanting to restore God’s worship to its original purity to eliminate them.

Thus the command to Jehovah’s people as to their treatment of the people of Canaan was: “Take heed to thyself, lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest, lest it be for a snare in the midst of thee: but ye shall break down their altars, and dash in pieces their pillars [or male symbols], and ye shall cut down their Asherim [or trees as a female symbol]: for thou shalt worship no other god: for the Lord [Jehovah], whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God: lest thou make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they go a whoring after their gods.”[610] Here is a distinct reference to the primitive Threshold Covenant in its purity and sacredness, and to its perversion in the misuse of the phallus and tree in their symbolism.

Thus, the command to Jehovah's people regarding how to treat the people of Canaan was: “Be careful not to make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land you are going to, or it will become a snare for you. You must tear down their altars, smash their pillars, and cut down their Asherim, for you must worship no other god. The Lord, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God. If you make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, they will lead you astray to worship their gods.” Here is a clear reference to the original Threshold Covenant in its purity and sacredness, as well as its distortion through the misuse of phallic symbols and trees in their symbolism.

Again the command was explicit to the Israelites: “Thou shalt not plant thee an Asherah of any kind of tree beside the altar of the Lord thy God, which thou shalt make thee. Neither shalt thou set thee up a pillar; which the Lord thy God hateth.”[611]

Again, the command was clear to the Israelites: “You must not plant an Asherah of any kind of tree next to the altar of the Lord your God, which you will make. You must not set up a pillar; the Lord your God hates that.”[611]

From the earliest historic times the serpent seems to have been accepted as a symbol of the nexus of union between the two sexes, and to be associated, therefore, with the pillar and the tree, as suggestive of the desire that may be good or evil, according to its right or wrong direction and use. Its place as a symbol has been at the threshold of palace and temple and home, with limitless powers of evil in its misuse.[612]

From the earliest recorded times, the serpent appears to have been recognized as a symbol of the connection between the two sexes, and is therefore linked to the pillar and the tree, suggesting desires that can be good or bad, depending on their proper or improper direction and use. It serves as a symbol at the entrance of palaces, temples, and homes, possessing immense potential for evil when misused.[612]

“Mighty snakes standing upright,” together with “mighty bulls of bronze” were “on the threshold of the gates” in ancient Babylon.[613] A serpent wreathed the phallus boundary stone (as if suggestive of its being a thing of life) on the threshold of Babylonian domains.[614] As a symbol of life and life-giving power the serpent stood erect above the head of the mightiest kings of Egypt, who gave and took life at their pleasure,[615] and it even accompanied the winged sun-orb in its manifestation of light and warmth and life over the grandest temples of ancient Thebes.[616] The Egyptian goddess Ket, or Kadesh, “Mistress of Heaven,” a divinity borrowed from the Semites, was represented as standing on a lioness, with lotus flowers, their stems coiled in circular form, in her right hand, and two serpents in her left hand, as she came with her offering to Min, or Khem, the god of generative force.[617] A similar representation of a goddess of life is found in ancient Assyrian remains.

“Huge snakes standing upright,” along with “massive bronze bulls,” were “at the entrance of the gates” in ancient Babylon.[613] A serpent wrapped around the phallic boundary stone (as if implying it was a living thing) at the entrance of Babylonian territories.[614] As a symbol of life and reproductive power, the serpent stood tall above the mightiest kings of Egypt, who had the authority to give and take life at will,[615] and it even accompanied the winged sun orb in its display of light, warmth, and life over the grandest temples of ancient Thebes.[616] The Egyptian goddess Ket, or Kadesh, “Mistress of Heaven,” a deity borrowed from the Semitic cultures, was depicted standing on a lioness, holding lotus flowers with their stems coiled in circular shapes in her right hand, and two serpents in her left hand, as she approached Min, or Khem, the god of creativity.[617] A similar depiction of a goddess of life can be found in ancient Assyrian artifacts.

In the representation of Nergal, the lord of the under world, in the ancient Babylonian mythology, the phallus and the serpent were identical.[618] Beltis-Allat, consort of Nergal, and lady of the under world, brandished a serpent in either hand. She was guardian of the waters of life which were under the threshold of the entrance of her realm.[619]

In ancient Babylonian mythology, Nergal, the lord of the underworld, was represented by both the phallus and the serpent as being the same. Beltis-Allat, Nergal's partner and the lady of the underworld, held a serpent in each hand. She was the guardian of the waters of life that lay beneath the threshold of her domain.

That which was primarily a holy instinct became, in its perversion, a source of evil and a cause of dread; hence the serpent became a representative of evil itself, and the conflict with it was the conflict between good and evil, between light and darkness. This is shown in the religions of ancient Babylonia, Egypt, and India, and Phœnicia and Greece, and Mexico and Peru, and various other countries.[620]

What was originally a sacred instinct turned, in its corruption, into a source of evil and fear; thus, the serpent became a symbol of evil itself, and the struggle against it represented the battle between good and evil, between light and darkness. This is evident in the religions of ancient Babylon, Egypt, India, Phoenicia, Greece, Mexico, Peru, and several other regions.[620]

Vishnoo and his wife Lakshmi, from whom, according to Hindoo teachings, the world was produced, and by whom it continues or must cease, are represented as seated on a serpent, as the basis of their life and power.[621] Siva, also, giver and destroyer of life, is crowned with a serpent, and a serpent is his necklace, while the symbol of his worship is the linga in yoni.[622] A mode of Hindoo worship includes the placing of a stone linga between two serpents, and under two trees, the one a male tree and the other a female tree.[623] And in various ways the serpent appears, in connection with different Hindoo deities, as the agent of life-giving or of life-destroying.[624] A suggestive representation of Booddha as the conqueror of desire shows him seated restfully on a coiled serpent, the hooded head of which is a screen or canopy above his head.[625]

Vishnoo and his wife Lakshmi, from whom, according to Hindu teachings, the world was created, and by whom it continues or must end, are depicted as sitting on a serpent, which is the foundation of their life and power.[621] Siva, also the giver and taker of life, is crowned with a serpent, and a serpent adorns his necklace, while the symbol of his worship is the linga in yoni.[622] One form of Hindu worship involves placing a stone linga between two serpents, and beneath two trees, one male and one female.[623] In various ways, the serpent appears in connection with different Hindu deities, acting as a source of life or destruction.[624] An evocative representation of Buddha as the conqueror of desire shows him peacefully seated on a coiled serpent, its hooded head serving as a screen or canopy above him.[625]

Apollo, son of Zeus, was the slayer of the man-destroying serpent at Delphi; yet the serpent, when conquered, became a means of life and inspiration to others.[626] Æsculapius, the god of healing, a son of Apollo, was represented by the serpent because he gave new life to those who were dying. Serpents were everywhere connected with his worship as a means of healing.[627] The female oracle who represented Apollo at Delphi sat on a tripod formed of entwined serpents.[628] Serpents on the head of Medusa were a means of death to the beholder; and these serpents were given to Medusa instead of hair because of her faithlessness and sacrilege in the matter of the Threshold Covenant.[629] Thus the good and the evil in that which the serpent symbolized were shown in the religions of the nations of antiquity, and serpent worship became one of the grossest perversions of the idea of the primitive Threshold Covenant.

Apollo, the son of Zeus, was the one who killed the man-eating serpent at Delphi; yet, after it was defeated, the serpent became a source of life and inspiration for others.[626] Æsculapius, the healing god and son of Apollo, was symbolized by the serpent because he brought new life to the dying. Serpents were always linked to his worship as a way of healing.[627] The female oracle who represented Apollo at Delphi sat on a tripod made of intertwined serpents.[628] The serpents on Medusa's headwere a cause of death for anyone who looked at her; these serpents were given to Medusa instead of hair because of her betrayal and disrespect regarding the Threshold Covenant.[629] Thus, the dual nature of the serpent's symbolism—both good and evil—was reflected in the religions of ancient nations, and serpent worship became one of the most misguided perversions of the original Threshold Covenant idea.

As in the matter of phallic worship and tree worship, so in this of the worship of the serpent, it would seem unnecessary to multiply illustrations of its prominence in various lands, when so many special treatises on the subject are already available.[630] It is only necessary to emphasize anew the fact that the evident thought of the symbol is an outgrowth or a perversion of the idea of the primitive Threshold Covenant.

As with phallic worship and tree worship, in the case of serpent worship, it seems unnecessary to present more examples of its significance in different cultures, especially since there are already numerous specialized studies on the topic.[630] It’s only important to highlight again that the clear meaning of the symbol is a conclusion or a distortion of the concept of the original Threshold Covenant.

The form of the Bible narrative, portraying the first temptation and the first sin, seems to show how early the symbolism of the tree and the serpent was accepted in popular speech. From that narrative as it stands it would appear that the first act of human disobedience was incontinence, in transgression of a specific command to abstain, at least for a time, from carnal intercourse. Desire, as indicated by the serpent, prompted to an untimely partaking of the fruit of the forbidden tree, and the consequences of sin followed. The results of this act of disobedience, as recorded in the sacred text,[631] make evident the correctness of this view of the case. When the Bible narrative was first written, whenever that was, the terms “tree,”[632] “fruit” of the tree,[633] “knowledge,”[634] “serpent,” were familiar figures of speech or euphemisms, and their use in the Bible narrative would not have been misunderstood by readers generally. Probably there was no question as to this for many centuries. It was not until the dull prosaic literalism of the Western mind obscured the meaning of Oriental figures of speech that there was any general doubt as to what was affirmed in the Bible story of the first temptation and disobedience.[635]

The way the Bible tells the story of the first temptation and sin shows how early the symbolism of the tree and the serpent was accepted in everyday language. From the narrative, it seems that the first act of human disobedience was a failure to control oneself, violating a specific command to refrain, at least temporarily, from sexual relations. The serpent stirred desire, leading to an untimely consumption of the fruit from the forbidden tree, resulting in the consequences of sin. The outcomes of this act of disobedience, as noted in the sacred text,[631] clearly support this interpretation. When the Bible story was first written, whenever that may have been, the terms “tree,”[632] “fruit” of the tree,[633] “knowledge,”[634] and “serpent” were common figures of speech or euphemisms, and their use in the Biblical narrative would have been easily understood by most readers. For many centuries, there was likely no question about this. It wasn't until the unimaginative literalism of the Western mindset obscured the meaning of Eastern figures of speech that doubts about the interpretation of the Bible story of the first temptation and disobedience began to arise.[635]

Philo Judæus at the beginning of the Christian era, seems to understand this as the meaning of the narrative in Genesis, and he applies the teachings of that narrative accordingly.[636] There are indications that the rabbis looked similarly at the meaning of the Bible text. There are traces of this traditional view in different Jewish writings.[637]

Philo Judeus at the start of the Christian era seems to interpret this as the meaning of the story in Genesis, and he applies the lessons from that narrative accordingly.[636] There are signs that the rabbis had a similar understanding of the Bible text. This traditional viewpoint can be found in various Jewish writings.[637]

Evidently the original meaning was still familiar in the early Christian ages. But its becoming connected with false doctrines and heresies, as taught by the Ophites and other Gnostic sects, seems to have brought the truth itself into disrepute, and finally led to its repudiation in favor of a dead literalism.[638] The curse resting on the serpent, in consequence of the first sin of incontinence, was the degradation of the primitive impulse,[639] unless uplifted again by divine inspiration.[640] Because of their breach of the covenant of divine love our first parents were expelled from their home of happiness, and the guardians of the threshold forbade their return to it.[641]

Clearly, the original meaning was still understood in the early Christian period. However, its association with false beliefs and heresies, as promoted by the Ophites and other Gnostic groups, seems to have tarnished the truth itself, ultimately leading to its rejection in favor of a rigid literal interpretation.[638] The curse placed on the serpent, due to the first sin of lust, was the decline of the original impulse,[639] unless it was restored by divine inspiration.[640] Because of their violation of the covenant of divine love, our first parents were banished from their place of happiness, and the guardians at the entrance prohibited their return.[641]

In the closing chapters of the New Testament, as in the opening chapters of the Old, the symbolism of the tree and the serpent, and the covenant relations involved in crossing the threshold, appear as familiar and well-understood figures of speech. “The dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan,”[642] representing unholy desire, is shut out from the precincts of the New Jerusalem. Within the gates of that city is there the tree of life watered by the stream that flows from under the throne of power.[643] The city threshold is the dividing line between light and darkness, good and evil, life and death. “Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may have the right to come to the tree of life, and may enter in by the gates into the city. Without are the dogs, and the sorcerers, and the fornicators, and the murderers, and the idolators, and every one that loveth and maketh a lie.”[644]

In the final chapters of the New Testament, like in the first chapters of the Old, the symbolism of the tree and the serpent, along with the covenant relationships involved in crossing the threshold, are familiar and well-understood expressions. “The dragon, the old serpent, which is the Devil and Satan,”[642] representing unholy desire, is kept out of the New Jerusalem. Inside the gates of that city is the tree of life, nourished by the stream that flows from under the throne of power.[643] The threshold of the city is the line that separates light from darkness, good from evil, life from death. “Blessed are they that wash their robes, that they may have the right to come to the tree of life, and may enter in by the gates into the city. Outside are the dogs, the sorcerers, the fornicators, the murderers, the idolaters, and everyone who loves and makes a lie.”[644]

Thus it is in the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures, at their beginning and at their close. And there are traces of the same truth in the teachings of the various religions, and of the more primitive customs and symbolisms. The all-dividing threshold separates the within from the without; and a covenant welcome there gives one a right to enter in through the gates into the eternal home, to be a partaker of the tree of life, with its ever-renewing and revivifying fruits.

Thus it is in the Hebrew and Christian Scriptures, at their beginning and at their end. There are also indications of the same truth in the teachings of different religions, as well as in the more basic customs and symbols. The all-dividing threshold separates the inside from the outside; and a welcoming covenant there grants one the right to enter through the gates into the eternal home, to partake of the tree of life, with its constantly renewing and revitalizing fruits.


APPENDIX.


APPENDIX.

SIGNIFICANCE OF BLOOD IN THE MARRIAGE RITE.[645]

In Ægypto Superiori, quemadmodum in aliis regionibus, ubi mores prisci praeservati vigent, matrimonium eousque non consummatur, donec, examine instituto, sponsus sanguinem, ceu testimonium virginitatis sponsae elicuerit. Linteolum quoddam singulare, mucinii vel mappae speciem prae se ferens, a parentibus sponsae ad obryssam hanc praeparatur.

In Upper Egypt, like in other areas where traditional customs are still followed, a marriage isn't seen as finalized until the groom draws blood as proof of the bride's virginity after an examination. The bride's parents prepare a special cloth, similar to a napkin or towel, for this purpose.

Quum sponsus vigilia nuptiarum sponsam convenit, linteolum istud digito circumvolvit, atque periculum virginitatis instituit. Sanguis linteolum maculis cruentans fit insigne ac testimonium sponsi autographum virginitatis sponsae intemeratae atque comprobatae, necnon tessera eius in uxorem accitae. Ipsum linteolum, manu sua cruenta quasi sigillo signatum, parentibus, qui illud, tamquam indubitatum castitatis filiae suae virginalis servatae testimonium, insimul et pignus sacri foederis sui connubii custodiant, thesauri instar recondendum redditur. Receptio pignoris evidentiaeque tarn castitatis illibatae quam matrimonii iuncti, inter amicos, qui prae foribus cubiculi nuptialis adventum linteoli praestolantur, causa exsistit gaudii laetitiaeque exsultantis.

When the groom meets the bride at the wedding vigil, he wraps the cloth around his finger to check her virginity. Blood stains the cloth, serving as a sign and proof of the groom’s confirmation of the bride's untouched virginity, as well as her commitment to becoming his wife. This cloth, marked by his hand as if sealed, is given to their parents, who keep it as undeniable proof of their daughter’s preserved chastity and as a symbol of their sacred marital bond, meant to be treasured. The reception of this evidence, representing her untainted purity and their united marriage, brings joy and celebration among the friends waiting for the arrival of the cloth outside the wedding chamber.

Verumenimvero si nec manamen sanguinis, nec rubrum manus cruentatae vestigium occasione istiusmodi se prodiderint, turba amicorum in limine conclavis nuptialis praestolantium, loco exsultationis laetae moerore tristi luget atque plangorem eiulatumque saevum ciet; aut vero silentium, eloquens luctus indicium, inter eos regnat, nam dolor est illatus domui decore honoris orbatae, cuius parem ne mors ipsa quidem gignere possit. Si res sic se habent, sponsa libello repudii, absque vinculo connubii, a sponso dimittitur. Ast si digitus suus tactu cruore manante contaminetur, ab ipso eo momento sua fit uxor, etiamsi consummatio coniugii, ut moris est, ad usque triduum aut hebdomadem differatur.[646]

But truly, if neither her blood nor the bloody traces of a hand have revealed any signs, the group of friends waiting at the entrance of the wedding room, instead of celebrating joyfully, mourns with heavy sadness, raising cries of anguish; or, in fact, a silence, a powerful sign of grief, hangs over them, for sorrow has entered the house of honor now stripped of beauty, a loss that even death cannot match. If this is the case, the groom ends the relationship through a letter of divorce, without the bond of marriage. However, if her finger becomes stained with blood, from that moment she is considered his wife, even if the actual consummation of the marriage, as is customary, is postponed for up to three days or a week.[646]

Id quod foedus inter se suamque sponsam figit atque sancit, est cruoris tactu sponsi eliciti profluvium. Meatum in penetralia suae essentiae incisione aperiens, sponsus “caedit foedus” cum ea in conspectu sui Creatoris, ad litteram.[647] Sponsus “nocte nuptiarum sanguinem virginalem offerens,” fit sponsus sanguineus, “khatan damim.”[648] In hoc rerum statu divulsio est quod coniungit, atque vestigium manus cruentum est quod instrumentum foederis subministrat.

The agreement he makes with his bride is marked by the groom shedding blood. By making an incision that opens a passage into his innermost being, the groom "makes a covenant" with her in the presence of their Creator, literally.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On the night of the wedding, the groom, "offering the virgin's blood," becomes the bloodied groom, "khatan damim."__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ In this situation, there is a separation that brings them together, and the bloody imprint of the hand serves as the means for the covenant.

Sponsus, loco proprii digiti ansa interdum clavis ianuae ligneae pristinae, specie digito simili, quae linteolo hoc obvolvitur, examen instituit, eo quod haec, aperiendo penetralia intemerata, quae penetrare[649] praeter se liceat nemini, actum reseratus imagine quadam symbolica significet. Signaculum tamen cruentum in linteolo utroque in casu eiusdem omnino est momenti.

Sponsus sometimes uses the handle of the old wooden door, which looks like a finger wrapped in cloth, instead of his own finger to test it. This action, opening the untouched inner sanctum that no one else can enter, serves as a sealed symbol. However, the bloody seal on both pieces of cloth is important no matter what.

Pari modo camisia sponsae communis, loco mucinii vel telae, soluit notam manus cruentae recipere, quae ut testimonium matrimonii identidem custodiri consuevit. Caeterum hae sunt moris vigentis variationes exiliores, nec quae referantur dignae, nisi ut declarent, quam sint testimonia variorum, qui haec perhibuerint, secum pugnantia.[650]

Just like the bride's traditional veil, instead of a handkerchief or cloth, she keeps the bloody mark as evidence of marriage, which is often preserved. Additionally, these are the less significant variations of current customs and aren't worth mentioning, except to highlight how conflicting the accounts from different people reporting this are.[650]

EXHIBITING THE EVIDENCES.

In Syria, veluti in Ægypto, tela cruenta, vel indusium sanguine maculatum loco probae castitatis testimoniique matrimonii habetur. In Sinis “linteolum” ferculo a famulo offertur sponso, ubi is cubiculum nuptiale primum intrat, quod his thalamo insternit, parentibus sponsae, sanguine inquinatum ad praeservandum traditurus.[651] Apud Dahomeanos thalamus, nocte nuptiarum gossypina nova impressa (vulgo “calico”) consternitur, postero autem die, si cuncta e sententia successerint, godo (ligatura, quae Anglis “T bandage” sonat) ad amicos sponsae cum triumpho deportatur ... dum sponsus lodiculam thalami exhibet.[652]

In Syria, just like in Egypt, bloody weapons or a garment stained with blood are viewed as symbols of purity and marriage. In China, a "small cloth" is given to the groom by a servant when he first enters the wedding chamber, where he lays it down to honor the bride's parents, and it is traditionally stained with blood to signify preservation.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Dahomey, the wedding bed is covered with new cotton fabric (commonly called “calico”), and the next day, if everything has gone well, a godo (a wrap that sounds like “T bandage” in English) is proudly taken to the bride's friends ... while the groom presents the wedding bed linens.[652]

In Ægypto indumenta nuptialia, vestigiis manus cruentae notata, “erant post nuptias supra fores domus rustici suspensa.”[653] Alias sponsa poterat postridie nuptiarum amicis se sistere indusio sanguine maculato supra alias vestes induta, atque in responsum coram eis congratulantibus saltare rogata.[654] Soluit, porro, indusium hoc amicis visum venientibus exhiberi, aut vero ad examinandum a vicinis in domos circumferri.[655] Mores consimiles in quibusdam etiam Syriae partibus usuvenerunt.

In Egypt, the wedding clothes, marked with bloody handprints, “were hung above the door of the country house after the wedding.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The day after the wedding, the bride could show up to her friends wearing a dress stained with blood over her other clothes, and in response to their congratulations, she would be asked to dance.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Additionally, this dress would be displayed to visiting friends or even carried around by neighbors for them to see.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ Similar traditions have also been observed in certain regions of Syria.

Ubi mappa vel pannus specialis in Ægypto Superiori adhibetur, haec, quamprimum madere cruore contingat, a sponso mulieribus praestolantibus foras exporrigitur. Mater sponsae, eam obtentam marito tradit, hic autem tiarae (Turcis turban) suae apponit, seque primoribus senioribusque populi in aedibus suis ut hospites congregatis sistit. Hi, testimonium istud illibatae filiae suae castitatis servatae intelligentes, atque insimul eam nunc foedere matrimonii in uxorem accitam, inclinatione reverenter facta, ei apprecantes aiunt: “Fidem facio.”[656]

In Upper Egypt, when a special cloth or fabric is used, as soon as it gets stained with blood, the groom spreads it out in front of the waiting women. The bride's mother gives it to the husband, who then places it on his turban (the Turkish turban) and presents himself at home, gathering the respected elders and guests. They recognize that this is proof of the pure daughter's preserved chastity and that she is now accepted as a wife in the marriage bond. They humbly bow and say in prayer: “I promise.”[656]

In oris Africae occiduis, apud populos magis primaevos, indumentum sanguine commaculatum vicinis exhiberi consuevit. Quinimo et apud humaniores Christianorum gentes mos viget vestem hanc die Solis post nuptias in fana, ut a cunctis cernatur, deferendi atque exhibendi.[657] Siquidem absque veste hac cruentata indicium matrimonii est nullum.

In the western regions of Africa, among more traditional communities, it's common to show clothing stained with blood to neighbors. In fact, among more established Christian communities, it has become a tradition to wear this garment on Sundays after the wedding in the churches, so everyone can see it. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Indeed, without this bloodstained garment, there is no indication of marriage.

Ritus nuptiales apud veteres Aztec atque Nahuas, gentes Americae Centralis, a ritibus Ariorum priscorum haud fuerunt absimiles. Quum enim sponsa a suis amicis ad novum deduceretur domicilium, ibidem a sponso excipiebatur. Utrisque erat thuribulum thusque cremabant, in matta coram focum domesticum simul sedentes. Tum sacerdos accessit, atque eos ritu sacro in matrimonium coniugavit. Hinc se in fanum contulerunt, in limine cuius sacerdotes praestolantes eos exceperunt. In cubiculo proprio in fano morantes, triduum tresque noctes exercitiis pietatis dediti, secum ipsis transigere debebant, tribus vetulis custoditi atque invigilati. Nocte quarta, quum connubium consummandum erat, sacerdotes duo thalamum suum praepararunt, tumque relicti sunt secum ipsi soli. “Nonnullis in locis proba virginitatis iuvencae postridie nuptiarum postulabatur. In quibuslibet nuptiis moris erat ut sponsores cubiculum, ubi nupturientes pernoctassent, intrarent, atque camisiam sponsae tradi postularent; quam, si cruore infectam reperissent, foras proferrent, perticae appenderent, atque ceu testimonium, sponsam virginem fuisse, visui exhiberent; tum choreae institutae totaque loca peragrata saltando, debacchando summaque laetitia exsultando; quae omnia ‘camisiam saltare’ appellari consueverunt. Si quando camisiam sanguine non maculari contigerit, gaudia lacrymis ac plangori cesserunt locum, non secus ac maledicta, sugillationes dicteriaque soluerunt in sponsam iactari, insimul vero et marito ius erat eam libello repudii donare.”[658]

The wedding ceremonies of the ancient Aztecs and Nahuas, who were peoples of Central America, were not very different from those of the ancient Aryans. When the bride left her family to go to her new home, she was welcomed there by the groom. Both of them held a censer and burned incense, sitting together on a mat in front of the household fire. Then, a priest came and, performing a sacred ritual, united them in marriage. Afterward, they went to the temple, where priests waiting at the entrance welcomed them. In their private chamber in the temple, they had to dedicate three days and nights to acts of devotion, watched over by three elderly guardians. On the fourth night, when the marriage was to be consummated, two priests prepared their bedroom and then left them alone. "In some places, proof of the bride’s virginity was expected the day after the wedding. It was customary for the sponsors to enter the room where the newlyweds spent the night and ask for the bride’s nightgown; if it was found stained with blood, it would be taken outside, hung on a pole, and displayed as evidence that the bride was a virgin. Then, dances would start, and the area would be filled with celebration, dancing, and joyful excitement; this was commonly referred to as ‘dancing the gown.’ If the gown happened to be unstained, joy would turn into tears and wailing, and insults, ridicule, and accusations would be directed at the bride, while her husband could also choose to give her a divorce."[658]

“Si Muhammadanus puellam in uxorem ducit, atque lege pacti connubialis eam virginem castam esse oportere stipulaverit, indicia eiusdem interdum exigere consuevit. Quandoquidem familia eam, casu quo indicio hoc caruerit, repudio remittendam exspectare debeat, pater sollicita cura cavebit ut habeat quo se, si forte filia sua iacturam indicii virginitatis fecisset, purgare possit. Halebii versanti mihi audire contigit Arabem quemdam a Cadi documentum impetrasse, atque a testibus subsignari curasse, quo ostenderetur filiam camelo delapsam detrimentum tulisse.

“If a Muslim man marries a girl and includes in the marriage contract that she should be a virgin, it's common for him to ask for proof of her virginity periodically. Since the family should anticipate that, if this proof is not provided, she might be sent back in repudiation, the father takes careful steps to ensure he can defend his daughter's honor if she has lost her virginity. While I was in Haleb, I heard about an Arab who got a document from a Cadi and had it signed by witnesses to state that his daughter lost her virginity after falling off a camel."

“Muhammadani, de foeminis suis interrogati, aegre invitique respondent. Attamen post longam diuturnamque cum iis consuetudinem, data occasione, contigit mihi hac de re cum quibusdam eorum disseruisse, ex quo intellexi Arabes humaniores linteaminibus sordidatis parum fidei praestare.... Viri interdum deliquium cruoris, velut testimonium debilitatis propriae, vulgo innotescere abnuunt.

"When asked by their women, the Muslims answer hesitantly and with difficulty. However, after spending a long time getting to know them, I had the chance to talk about this with some of them, and I learned that the Arabs, wearing rather dirty clothes, barely display any trustworthiness... Men sometimes deny the weakness in their blood, as if acknowledging it would reveal their own fragility."

“Muhammadanis in Iemen atque in India persuasum est aiuntque lintea infecta visui offerre viro perquam dedecere. Nec profecto, nisi curiositas muliebris atque agnati, res huiusmodi insectantur. A mente sana neminem tam alienum existimandum arbitrantur quam quibus haec praeservanda videantur. Proinde linteum hoc apud eos eluitur traditurque ut usui consueto inter linteamina domestica restituatur. Percontanti mihi Iudaeus quidam de Iudaeis et Muhammadanis Muscatensibus, Christianus vero aliquis de Christianis et Muhammadanis Halebitis idem significaverat. Busrae tamen audisse mihi licuit dari mulieres ordinis plebeii, quae tesseram hanc pristinae suae castitatis velut vindicias praeservare solitae sint, nequis ganeo protervus de eius post pubertatem moribus quasi ambiguis sermocinari sibi praesumpserit.”[659]

"In Yemen and India, it's commonly understood that giving stained linens to a man is considered very shameful. In reality, unless it’s out of a woman’s curiosity or a sense of family duty, people generally don’t worry about such things. They think anyone who insists on preserving this idea is quite out of touch. So, this linen is cleaned among them and reused with their regular household linens. When a certain Jew asked me about Jews and Muslims in Muscat, a Christian had also talked about Christians and Muslims in Aleppo. However, I was told that in Busra, there are women from ordinary backgrounds who keep this symbol of their former purity to defend against any inappropriate man who might question them about their behavior after puberty, as if there were any doubt."[659]

SUBSTITUTE BLOOD FOR DECEPTION.

Quum in Arabia sponsa quaedam virginitatis orba sponso a parentibus imponitur, mater sponsae turturillam clam iugulat, eiusque sanguine camisiam sponsae, antequam illa amicis visui exhibeatur, tingit atque commaculat. Ad mores hos in fabulis “Noctium Mille et Unius” haud tam infrequenter referimur.[660] Burton haec interpretans ait: “Vetus ac venerabilis consuetudo linteum nuptiale visendi in plurimis Orientis regionibus pietate quadam religiosa adhuc praeservata viget; in familiis enim Muhammedanis, moribus priscis addictis, linteum hoc in gynaeceo, ut cernatur, expositum prostat, ut ... filiam marito illibatam se obtulisse ostendat testeturque.... Opinio popularis praevalet nullam sanguinem posse peritos, h. e. matronas iuratrices, fallere, praeterquam sanguis turturillae, utpote qui sanguini hymenaeo existimetur esse simillimus, nisi indages adminiculo microscopii instituatur. Fides haec apud Europae Australis populos bene universa est, tum etiam de re eadem in Anglia quoque me audisse memini.”[661] Burton porro subiungit: “Arabes atque Indi in diebus nostris linteum nuptiale indagare, quemadmodum apud Iudaeos Persasque usuvenit, raro sinunt. Sponsa mucinium candidum secum in lectum sumit, ut habeat quo cruorem manantem sopiat, postridie autem mane maculae in gynaeceo propalantur. In Darfuria vero, regione Africae, hoc ipsum a sponso perficitur.”[662]

In Arabia, when a bride who has lost her virginity is given to her groom by her parents, her mother secretly kills a turtle dove and uses its blood to stain the bride's dress before it is shown to the guests. These traditions are often mentioned in the stories of “One Thousand and One Nights.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burton explains: “An old and respected practice of displaying the wedding cloth still exists in many parts of the East with certain religious significance; in families that follow traditional customs, this cloth is shown in the women's quarters to indicate that the daughter has presented herself to her husband untouched... It is widely believed that no blood can mislead experienced women, except for the blood of a turtle dove, which is thought to be the most similar to wedding blood, unless examined under a microscope. This belief is well established among the peoples of Southern Europe, and I recall hearing about it in England.”__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ Burton further notes: “Arabs and Indians today rarely allow the wedding cloth to be inspected, unlike among the Jews and Persians. The bride takes a white cloth to bed to soak up the blood, but the stains are revealed in the women’s quarters the next morning. In Darfur, however, this is done by the groom.”[662]

Apud Morduinos, gentem Fennicam, accolas Rha, mores prisci vigent.[663] Consuetudinem testimonium virginitatis exhibendi, vel in eius locum sanguinem pulli gallinacei substituendi, velut in partibus Asiae atque Africae, in his Europae Septemtrione-Orientalis plagis ad usque modo reperiri licet. “In comitatu Crasnaslobodsceno, Provinciae Pensae, mulier neo-nupta e thalamo arcessitur, atque in camisia sua cruore commaculata (si opus sit, etiam sanguine pulli gallinacei) a duabus amicis labrum vacuum secum baiulantibus, vetulaque panem secum portante, ad fluvium proximum deducitur. In iis autem regionibus, ubi Morduini Russorum moribus sunt magis imbuti, hospites nuptiales, quamprimum virginitas sit comprobata, quidquid ipsis sub manus cadat, ut suum gaudium reverentiamque rite significent, confringunt atque comminuunt.[664]

In Morduinos, the Finnish people near the Rha still hold onto ancient traditions.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ They have a custom of proving virginity, or replacing it with the blood of a rooster, similar to practices found in some parts of Asia and Africa, which can still be seen in certain areas of Northeastern Europe. “In the district of Crasnaslobodsceno, in the Province of Pensae, a newlywed woman is taken from her room, and if necessary, her dress is stained with blood (including rooster's blood) by two friends holding an empty basin, along with an elderly woman carrying bread, as she is led to the nearby river. In regions where the Morduini have adopted more Russian customs, wedding guests, upon confirming her virginity, break and crush anything they can get their hands on to show their joy and respect.”[664]

PUBLIC PERFORMANCE OF THE RITE.

Navarchus Cook, in Chronico sui primi circum orbem itineris de Fœdere Liminari, ceu modo cultus publici in Otaheita, seu Tahiti, sequentia refert:

Navarchus Cook, in his Chronicle of his first journey around the world regarding the Treaty of the Liminaries, reports the following about the public ceremonies in Otaheita, or Tahiti:

“Die 14-mo (Maii), qui erat Solis, in castris cultum divinum celebrandum iussi; maximopere desiderabamus ut principes Indorum huic interessent, at hi, quum hora appropinquasset, domum discesserunt. Verumtamen Dñus Banks, traiecto flumine, Tuburai Tamaide suamque uxorem Tomio, secum reduxit, fore enim sperabat, ut cultus noster ab iis percontationes quasdam eliceret, non secus ac nobis instrui liceret: quum eos discumbere iussisset, ipse in medio eorum discubuit, qui durantibus ceremoniis suum agendi modum summa animadversione sunt prosecuti actionesque imitati; stantes, considentes, genua flectentes, prout eum facere videbant: haud erant nimirum ignari apud nos quiddam solemnis agi atque serii, ut hoc vel inde concludi potuerit, quod hi suos populares praeter castra tripudiantes clamando ad silentiam servandum cohortati fuissent; attamen cultu absoluto, neuter percontabatur quid rei gestum esset, nec ullis volebant tentaminibus res gestas explicandi aures praebere.

On May 14th, which was a Sunday, I arranged for a worship service to take place in the camp; we were especially eager for the Indian chiefs to join us, but as the time got closer, they returned home. However, Mr. Banks crossed the river and brought back Tuburai Tamaide and his wife Tomio, hoping their presence would spark some interest in our worship, while we could learn from them as well. Once they were seated, he sat down with them, and during the ceremony, they watched him closely and copied his actions: standing, sitting, and kneeling as he did. They were clearly aware that something important was happening among us, as their fellow tribesmen outside the camp shouted at them to be quiet. However, once the worship was over, neither side asked what had happened, nor were they interested in hearing any explanations about the events.

“Talia erant nostra officia matutina; Indi vero nostri vesperas toto coelo diversas iudicarunt esse offerendas. Vir quidam iuvenis, procerus, fere sex pedes, ritus Veneris cum pupula vix undenorum vel duodenorum annorum, pluribus nostrum magnoque popularium numero coram intuentibus, perfecit, quin actum dedecere, vel bonis adversari moribus senserit; verum, ut concludere licuit, moribus illius regionis omnino congruenter. Erant autem in turba inspectante non paucae mulieres ordinum superiorum, in specie autem Oberea (mulier principalis illius Insulae, quae primum regina esse reputabatur), quae ad ceremonias ministrasse iure dici potest; nam mulieres hae puellam monendo instituebant quemadmodum vidl. sibi sua parte muneris obeundum esset.”[665]

“Our duties took place in the morning; however, our Indian counterparts thought that the evenings should provide a completely different experience. A young man, tall and nearly six feet, engaged in intimate acts with a girl who was barely a teenager, while many of us and a large group of locals watched, without any sense of shame or concern for morality; in fact, it seemed to fit perfectly with the customs of the area. Among the onlookers were several women of higher social status, especially Oberea (the leading woman of that island, who was believed to be a queen), who could rightly be seen as officiating at the ceremonies; these women were advising the girl on how to carry out her responsibilities.”[665]

Quum apud Samoanos nuptiae cuiusdam optimatum in diebus primaevis celebrabantur, partes agnatique sponsae in maroe, seu foro publico congregabantur, ubi sponsus, cunctis intuentibus, primam virginitatis sponsae obryssam instituit. Si documentum virginitatis ab eo exhiberi potuerat, coetus omnis exsurrexit complosisque manibus sponsae gratulabundus acclamavit; at, si quo casu proba haec defuerit, eam probris scommatibusque lacessiverant. Apud plebem humilem ritus his in aedibus privatis, nec tanta pompa celebrabatur.[666]

In ancient times, when a wedding took place among the Samoans from a noble family, the bride's relatives would gather in the maroe, or public square. There, the groom would present proof of the bride's virginity for everyone to see. If he could show this evidence, the whole group would stand and cheer for the bride happily. However, if he couldn't provide this proof for any reason, they would mock her with insults and jokes. Among regular people, this ceremony occurred in private homes, without the same level of fanfare.[666]

BIBLE TESTIMONY.

A distinct reference to the proofs of chastity, in the blood-stamped cloth, is found in the Bible record of the ancient law of Israel. “If any man take a wife, and go in unto her, and hate her, and lay shameful things to her charge, and bring up an evil name upon her, and say, I took this woman, and when I came nigh to her, I found not in her the tokens of virginity: then shall the father of the damsel, and her mother, take and bring forth the tokens of the damsel’s virginity unto the elders of the city in the gate: and the damsel’s father shall say unto the elders, I gave my daughter unto this man to wife, and he hateth her; and, lo, he hath laid shameful things to her charge, saying, I found not in thy daughter the tokens of virginity; and yet these are the tokens of my daughter’s virginity. And they shall spread the garment [or cloth, Hebrew simlah] before the elders of the city.

A clear reference to the proofs of virginity, in the blood-marked cloth, can be found in the Biblical account of the ancient laws of Israel. “If a man takes a wife, sleeps with her, and then dislikes her, accusing her of shameful things and slandering her, saying, ‘I took this woman, but when I approached her, I found no signs of her virginity,’ then the father and mother of the girl must bring the signs of her virginity to the city elders at the gate. The father will tell the elders, ‘I gave my daughter to this man as a wife, and he dislikes her. He has accused her of shameful things, claiming that he found no signs of virginity in her, yet these are the signs of my daughter’s virginity.’ And they will spread the garment [or cloth, Hebrew simlah] before the elders of the city.

“And the elders of that city shall take the man and chastise him; and they shall amerce him in an hundred shekels of silver, and give them unto the father of the damsel, because he hath brought up an evil name upon a virgin of Israel: and she shall be his wife; he may not put her away all his days. But if this thing be true, that the tokens of virginity were not found in the damsel: then they shall bring out the damsel to the doors of her father’s house, and the men of the city shall stone her with stones that she die: because she hath wrought folly in Israel, to play the harlot in her father’s house.”[667]

“The elders of that city shall take the man and punish him; they will fine him a hundred shekels of silver and give it to the father of the girl, because he has brought a bad reputation upon a virgin of Israel. She will be his wife; he cannot divorce her for as long as he lives. But if the accusations are true, and the evidence of her virginity is not found: then they shall bring the girl to the entrance of her father’s house, and the men of the city shall stone her to death, because she has committed a shameful act in Israel by being promiscuous in her father’s house.”[667]

WOMAN AS A DOOR.

In different languages and among various peoples there is, as already suggested,[668] an apparent connection between the terms, and the corresponding ideas, of “woman” and “door,” that would seem to be a confirmation of the fact that the earliest altar was at the threshold of the woman, and of the door.

In different languages and cultures, there seems to be a noticeable link between the words and the related concepts of “woman” and “door,” which appears to support the idea that the first altar was at the threshold of the woman and the door.

Thus, in the Song of Songs 8 : 8, 9:–

Thus, in the Song of Songs 8:8, 9:–

“We have a little sister,
And she hath no breasts:
What shall we do for our sister
In the day when she shall be spoken for?
If she be a wall,
We will build upon her a turret of silver:
And if she be a door,
We will inclose her with boards of cedar.”

Job, cursing the day of his birth, says (Job 3 : 1–10):

Job, regretting the day he was born, says (Job 3: 1–10):

“Let the day perish wherein I was born,
And the night which said, There is a man child conceived....
Neither let it behold the eyelids of the morning:
Because it shut not up the doors of my mother’s womb,
Nor hid trouble from mine eyes.”

Referring to this passage, the Babylonian Talmud (Treatise Bechoroth, 45 a) quotes Rabbi Eliezer as saying, “Just as a house has doors, so also a woman has doors.” Others say: “Just as a house has keys [miphteakh, literally ‘opener’], so the woman has a key; for it is said (Gen. 30 : 22) ‘God hearkened to her, and opened [a play upon patakh, ‘to open,’ and miphteakh, ‘key’] her womb.’” The famous Rabbi Akibah says: “Just as a house has hinges, so there are hinges to a wife; for it is written (1 Sam. 4 : 19), ‘She kneeled and gave birth, for her hinges had turned’ [translating ṣîrîm (or tseereem) as ‘hinges’ instead of ‘pains’; the word has the former meaning in Proverbs 26 : 14, ‘As the door turneth upon its hinges, so doth the sluggard upon his bed.’]”

In this passage, the Babylonian Talmud (Treatise Bechoroth, 45 a) quotes Rabbi Eliezer saying, “Just like a house has doors, a woman also has doors.” Others say: “Just as a house has keys [miphteakh, literally ‘opener’], a woman has a key too; as it says (Gen. 30:22) ‘God listened to her and opened [playing with patakh, ‘to open,’ and miphteakh, ‘key’] her womb.’” The well-known Rabbi Akibah says: “Just as a house has hinges, a wife has hinges; for it is written (1 Sam. 4:19), ‘She knelt and gave birth because her hinges had turned’ [translating ṣîrîm (or tseereem) as ‘hinges’ instead of ‘pains’; the word has the former meaning in Proverbs 26:14, ‘As the door turns on its hinges, so does the sluggard on his bed.’]”

The Talmudic treatise Middâ (Mishna § 2, 5) explains the different parts of the womb under the metaphors khĕdĕr, “interior chamber;” pʾrosdôr, “vestibule;” ʿalîyyâ, “upper story.”[669] Professor Dr. Morris Jastrow, Jr., in citing these metaphors, suggests that they coincide with the Arabic and Egyptian custom of using a key in the marriage rite, as described at page 244.

The Talmudic text Middâ (Mishna § 2, 5) describes the different parts of the womb using the metaphors khĕdĕr, “interior chamber;” pʾrosdôr, “vestibule;” and ʿalîyyâ, “upper story.”[669] Professor Dr. Morris Jastrow, Jr. notes that these metaphors align with the Arabic and Egyptian tradition of incorporating a key in the marriage ceremony, as mentioned on page 244.

Critics have long puzzled over the seemingly contradictory uses of the Hebrew word pôth in two places in the Old Testament; and the connection of “woman” and “door” with the parts thereof, above suggested, may aid in resolving the difficulty. At 1 Kings 7 : 50, in a list of the holy vessels of the house of the Lord, there are mentioned “the hinges (Heb., pôthôth), both for the doors of the inner house, the most holy place, and for the doors of the house, to wit, of the temple, of gold.” At Isaiah 3 : 17 the same word poth is translated “their secret parts,” in a reference to the humiliation of “the daughters of Zion.” It has been suggested by some that there was a corruption of the text in Isaiah. (See Delitzsch and Dillmann, in their commentaries at this place.) Yet in view of the rabbinical uses of language, the text would seem to be trustworthy. Pôth is an “opening,” of a woman or of a door. Additional light is thrown on the use of the term pôth as “opening” and as “hinge,” or “socket,” when we bear in mind that the hinge of an Oriental door was a hole, or cavity, or door socket, on which the door turned, in order to give an opening or entrance. Often these door sockets were made of metal,–bronze, silver, or gold.[670] Sometimes the entire thresholds, in which were these sockets or “basons,” were of metal. If, however, the threshold was of stone or wood, the socket, or a plate with a depression in it, was of metal. The pôth, therefore, when referring to a door, was the metal plate or socket in the threshold on which the door turned as on a hinge.

Critics have long been confused by the apparently contradictory uses of the Hebrew word pôth in two places in the Old Testament; the connection between “woman” and “door” with the previously mentioned parts may help clarify the issue. In 1 Kings 7:50, when listing the sacred vessels of the house of the Lord, it mentions “the hinges (Heb., pôthôth), both for the doors of the inner house, the most holy place, and for the doors of the temple, which are made of gold.” In Isaiah 3:17, the same word pôth is translated as “their secret parts,” referring to the humiliation of “the daughters of Zion.” Some have suggested that there was a mistake in the text of Isaiah. (See Delitzsch and Dillmann in their commentaries on this verse.) However, considering the rabbinical uses of language, the text seems reliable. Pôth means an “opening,” whether of a woman or of a door. The use of the term pôth as “opening” and as “hinge” or “socket” is better understood when we remember that the hinge of an Oriental door was a hole or cavity, or door socket, on which the door turned to create an opening or entrance. Often, these door sockets were made of metal—bronze, silver, or gold.[670] Sometimes the entire thresholds, which had these sockets or “basins,” were made of metal. If the threshold was of stone or wood, then the socket, or a plate with a depression, was made of metal. Thus, the pôth, when referring to a door, was the metal plate or socket in the threshold on which the door turned like a hinge.

It is, indeed, possible that the opening or cavity in the ancient stone or metal threshold was sometimes the bason, or vessel, into which the covenanting blood was poured.[671] In that case, the correspondence of the opening of the woman, and the socket of the threshold, would be more obvious. Important inscriptions are usually found at or around these so-called “door sockets,” in Babylonian relics; and there is still doubt in many minds whether these cavities were always hinge sockets.

It is possible that the opening or hole in the ancient stone or metal threshold was sometimes the basin or container for the covenanting blood.[671] If that’s the case, the connection between the woman's opening and the threshold's socket would be clearer. Important inscriptions are typically found at or near these so-called “door sockets” in Babylonian artifacts; and many people still question whether these cavities were always hinge sockets.

The word “hinges,” or “hangers,” is at the best an inaccurate and misleading term, as applied to the pivots or knuckles on which an ancient door swung in its socket. Ancient doors were not hung on hinges, but they swung on pivots. Instead of a hinge, there was a knuckle or pintle, with a corresponding socket, or cavity, or opening, in the threshold or door-sill. Both Gesenius[672] and Stade[673] give “socket” as one of the meanings of pôth. The plural, pôthoth, of course, refers to the sockets of two leaves of a double door on one threshold.

The term “hinges,” or “hangers,” is really an inaccurate and misleading label for the pivots or knuckles that supported an ancient door in its frame. Ancient doors didn’t hang on hinges; they swung on pivots. Instead of a hinge, there was a knuckle or pintle, with a matching socket, cavity, or opening in the threshold or door-sill. Both Gesenius[672] and Stade[673] list “socket” as one of the meanings of pôth. The plural, pôthoth, obviously refers to the sockets for two leaves of a double door on a single threshold.

When Samson was shut in at Gaza by the Philistines, the double leaves of the city gate were held together by a bar, without the lifting of which the doors could not be opened. “And Samson lay till midnight, and arose at midnight, and laid hold of the doors of the gate of the city, and the two posts [the upright stiles, at the bottom of which were the knuckles that turned in the threshold sockets], and plucked them up, bar [cross-bar or latch] and all, and put them upon his shoulders, and carried them up to the top of the mountain that is before Hebron.”[674]

When Samson was trapped in Gaza by the Philistines, the city gate's double doors were secured by a bar that had to be lifted to open them. “Samson stayed until midnight, then got up and grabbed the city gate doors, along with the two posts [the vertical supports at the bottom with the hinges that fit into the threshold sockets], and pulled them up, bar [lock or latch] and all, then put them on his shoulders and carried them to the top of the mountain facing Hebron.”[674]

I have in my possession a bronze door-socket and knuckle of an ancient gate or door, unearthed from a mound in the vicinity of Ghuzzeh, the site of ἡ τύχηancient Gaza, that meets this description.

I have in my possession a bronze door-socket and knuckle from an ancient gate or door, dug up from a mound near Ghuzzeh, the site of ancient Gaza, that matches this description.

In primitive symbolism, as shown in Babylonia, Egypt, and India, the circle or ring, like this socket, represents woman.

In early symbolism, as seen in Babylonia, Egypt, and India, the circle or ring, like this socket, stands for woman.

It would be interesting, in this connection, to follow out the meanings and uses of the Greek words πυθμήν (puthmēn), root φυ (phu); and φλιή (phliē), doorpost, root φλι (phli); compare φλέω (phleō), φίλος (philos). It is evident that the twofold idea of the threshold of life, and the threshold, or sockets, of the door, is in the uses of these terms and their derivatives in earlier and later Greek. But only this suggestion can be made here.

It would be interesting, in this context, to explore the meanings and uses of the Greek words πυθμήν (puthmēn), root φυ (phu); and φλιή (phliē), doorpost, root φλι (phli); compare φλέω (phleō), φίλος (philos). It's clear that the dual concept of the threshold of life and the threshold or sockets of the door is present in the uses of these terms and their derivatives in both earlier and later Greek. But only this suggestion can be made here.

The correspondence of “woman” and “door,” or of “wife” and “threshold,” in the Arabic, has already been pointed out.[675] A similar suggestion is in Sanskrit terms.[676]

The connection between “woman” and “door,” or “wife” and “threshold,” in Arabic has already been noted.[675] A similar idea appears in Sanskrit terms.[676]

In Germany, even at the present time, a common term for “woman” is “woman chamber” (frauenzimmer), as in Arabic hareema is a woman, while hareem is the women’s apartment. A remark attributed to a prominent American clergyman, as showing the naturalness of the figure of woman as a door, is: “He who marries a wife opens a door, through which unborn generations shall troop.”

In Germany today, a common term for “woman” is “female chamber” (women), similar to how in Arabic hareema means woman, while hareem refers to the women’s living space. A statement credited to a well-known American clergyman illustrates the idea of a woman as a doorway: “He who marries a wife opens a door, through which unborn generations shall pass.”

A Chinese character is the representation of “threshold,” of “door,” and also of “woman.”[677] It is suggested by the lexicographer that the origin of this character was a small door in a large gate, as the inner door to the hareem or women’s apartments; but it seems probable, from the correspondence of this twofold idea with the primitive thought of woman as the door of humanity, that the Chinese character must have had an origin prior to that degree of civilization which recognized such a classification in household apartments. The combination of “door” and “border” is another Chinese character[678] that stands for “threshold” or “door-sill.”[679] Confucius said that this

A Chinese character symbolizes "threshold," "door," and "woman."[677] The lexicographer suggests that the origin of this character was a small door in a large gate, serving as the inner door to the hareem or women's quarters; however, it seems likely, based on the dual concept linking this with the early idea of woman as the entry point for humanity, that the Chinese character originated before the level of civilization that recognized such divisions in household spaces. The combination of "door" and "border" is another Chinese character[678] that represents "threshold" or "door-sill."[679] Confucius said that this

threshold “should not be trodden on when walking through” the door.

threshold “should not be stepped on when entering” the door.

SYMBOLISM OF THE TWO SEXES.

As showing the antiquity, as well as the universality, of the symbolism of the two sexes as the source of life, in connection with reverent worship, an illustration of the ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead is noteworthy. In a vignette on Chapter CXXV, in the Papyrus Ani, a worshiper, is represented before the throne of Osiris, in the Hall of Righteousness, with uplifted hands, in token of covenant worship, while his offering is a lotus flower, the symbol of fecundity, laid on the conventional phallus, the symbol of virility.[680] This vignette is reproduced on the cover of this volume. The lotus flower has the same signification in Assyria and India as in Egypt.[681]

As a demonstration of the ancient and universal symbolism of the two sexes as the source of life, connected to respectful worship, an example from the ancient Egyptian Book of the Dead is significant. In a vignette from Chapter CXXV in the Papyrus Ani, a worshiper is depicted before the throne of Osiris in the Hall of Righteousness, with raised hands, symbolizing covenant worship, while his offering is a lotus flower, which stands for fertility, placed on the traditional phallus, symbolizing masculinity.[680] This vignette is featured on the cover of this volume. The lotus flower carries the same meaning in Assyria and India as it does in Egypt.[681]

The pine cone, which, as the symbol of virility and vitalizing force, was prominent in the ancient Assyrian sculptures, as also in the Phenician and Grecian cults,[682] was likewise to be found in ancient Rome. An enormous bronze pine cone, eleven feet high, probably older than the Christian era, still ornaments a fountain in the gardens of the Vatican. Lanciani says: “Pope Symmachus, who did so much toward the embellishment of sacred edifices in Rome (between 498 and 514), removed the pine cone from its ancient place, most probably from Agrippa’s artificial lake in the Campus Martius, and used it for adorning the magnificent fountain which he had built in the center of the so-called ‘Paradise’ of S. Peter’s, viz., in the center of the square portico in front of the basilica.”[683]

The pine cone, a symbol of masculinity and life force, was prominent in ancient Assyrian sculptures, as well as in Phoenician and Greek religions,[682] and it was also present in ancient Rome. A massive bronze pine cone, standing eleven feet tall and likely predating the Christian era, still decorates a fountain in the Vatican gardens. Lanciani states: “Pope Symmachus, who greatly contributed to the beautification of religious buildings in Rome (from 498 to 514), moved the pine cone from its original location, likely from Agrippa’s artificial lake in the Campus Martius, and used it to embellish the grand fountain he had constructed in the center of the so-called ‘Paradise’ of S. Peter’s, specifically, in the center of the portico in front of the basilica.”[683]

Among the Pompeian relics in the Royal Museum at Naples is a representation of a woman making an offering to Priapus in order to be cured of sterility. She brings a pine cone, while her husband is near her.[684]

Among the Pompeian relics in the Royal Museum in Naples is an image of a woman making an offering to Priapus to be healed of infertility. She brings a pine cone, while her husband stands beside her.[684]

Evidences of the fact that boundary posts, landmarks, and milestones were intended to represent the phallus at the threshold in the Roman empire, as in the far East, abound among the same relics in the Neapolitan Museum.[685]

Evidences show that boundary posts, landmarks, and milestones were meant to symbolize the phallus at the threshold in the Roman Empire, just like in the Far East, are plentiful among the same artifacts in the Neapolitan Museum.[685]

SYMBOLISM OF TREE AND SERPENT.

A striking confirmation of the view taken in this work of the symbolism of the serpent, as the nexus between the two sexes, the female being represented by the fig-tree, and the male by the upright stone, or pole,[686] is found in an ancient religious custom in Mysore, India. Captain J.S.F. Mackenzie contributed an interesting paper on this subject to the “Indian Antiquary.”[687] “Round about Bangalore, more especially towards the Lal Bagh and Petta,–as the native town is called,–three or more stones are to be found together, having representations of serpents carved upon them. These stones are erected always under the sacred fig-tree by some pious person, whose means and piety determine the care and finish with which they are executed. Judging from the number of the stones, the worship of the serpent appears to be more prevalent in the Bangalore district than in other parts of the province. No priest is ever in charge of them. There is no objection to men doing so, but from custom, or for some reason,–perhaps because the serpent is supposed to confer fertility on barren women,–the worshiping of the stones, which takes place during the Gauri feast, is confined to women of all Hindu classes and creeds. The stones, when properly erected, ought to be on a built-up stone platform facing the rising sun, and under the shade of two peepul (Ficus religiosa) trees,–a male and female growing together, and wedded by ceremonies, in every respect the same as in the case of human beings,–close by, and growing in the same platform a nimb (margosa) and bipatra (a kind of wood-apple), which are supposed to be living witnesses of the marriage. The expense of performing the marriage ceremony is too heavy for ordinary persons, and so we generally find only one peepul and a nimb on the platform. By the common people these two are supposed to represent man and wife.”

A striking confirmation of the symbolism of the serpent, as the connection between the two genders, with the female represented by the fig tree and the male by the upright stone or pole,[686] is found in an ancient religious custom in Mysore, India. Captain J.S.F. Mackenzie wrote an interesting paper on this topic for the “Indian Antiquary.”[687] “Around Bangalore, especially near Lal Bagh and Petta—the name of the native town—three or more stones can be found together, each with carvings of serpents. These stones are placed under the sacred fig tree by a devout person, with the quality and detail of the stones depending on their resources and devotion. Based on the number of stones, it seems that serpent worship is more common in the Bangalore district than in other areas of the province. There’s no priest overseeing them. Men can participate, but tradition or some other reason—possibly because the serpent is believed to grant fertility to barren women—restricts the worship of the stones, which happens during the Gauri festival, to women of all Hindu backgrounds. The stones, when properly set up, should be on a stone platform facing the rising sun, and under the shade of two peepul (Bodhi tree) trees—a male and female growing together, united by ceremonies just like in human marriages. Nearby, there should be a nimb (neem) and a bipatra (a type of wood-apple), which are thought to be living witnesses of the marriage. The cost of the marriage ceremony is too high for most people, and so we usually find just one peepal and one nimb on the platform. Common folks believe these two represent husband and wife.”

COVENANT OF THRESHOLD-CROSSING.

An American gentleman traveling among the Scandinavian immigrants in Wisconsin and Minnesota, was surprised to see their house doors quite generally standing open, as if they had no need of locks and bolts. He argued from this that they were an exceptionally honest people, and that they had no fear of thieves and robbers. A Scandinavian clergyman, being asked about this, said that they had thieves in that region, but that thieves would not cross a threshold, or enter a door, with evil intent, being held back by a superstitious fear of the consequences of such a violation of the covenant obligation incurred in passing over the threshold.

An American gentleman traveling among the Scandinavian immigrants in Wisconsin and Minnesota was surprised to see their house doors often left wide open, as if they didn’t need locks and bolts. He concluded that they were an incredibly honest people and that they had no fear of thieves. When a Scandinavian clergyman was asked about this, he explained that there were indeed thieves in that region, but those thieves would not step over a threshold or enter a door with bad intentions, held back by a superstitious fear of the consequences that would come from violating the obligation created by crossing the threshold.

I asked a native Syrian woman, “If a thief wanted to get into your house to steal from you, would he come in at the door, if he saw that open?” “Oh, no!” she answered, “he would come in at the window, or would dig in from behind.” “Why wouldn’t he come in at the door?” I asked. “Because his reverence would keep him from that,” she said, in evident reference to the superstitious dread of crossing a threshold with evil intent,–a dread growing out of an inborn survival of reverence for the primitive altar, with the sacredness of a covenant entered into by its crossing.

I asked a local Syrian woman, “If a thief wanted to break into your house to steal from you, would he come in through the door if he saw it was open?” “Oh, no!” she replied, “he would come in through the window or dig in from behind.” “Why wouldn’t he come in through the door?” I asked. “Because his respect would stop him from that,” she said, clearly referencing the superstitious fear of crossing a threshold with bad intentions—a fear stemming from a deep-rooted respect for the primitive altar, associated with the sanctity of a pact made by stepping over it.

The very term commonly employed in the New Testament for thieving indicates the “digging through” a building, instead of entering by the door. “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust doth consume, and where thieves break through [literally, dig through; Greek, diorussō and steal.”[688] “If the master of the house had known in what hour the thief was coming, he would have watched, and not have left his house to be digged through.”[689]

The term often used in the New Testament for stealing suggests “digging through” a building rather than entering through the front door. “Don’t store up treasures for yourselves on earth, where moths eat them and rust destroys them, and where thieves break in [literally, dig through; Greek, diorussō] and steal.”[688] “If the owner of the house had known at what hour the thief was coming, he would have stayed alert and not let his house be broken into.”[689]

Canon Tristram tells of an Adwan shaykh who was proud of being a “robber,” a “highwayman,” but who resented the idea that he was a “thief,”–a “sneak thief.” “I am not a thief,” he said; “I do not dig into the houses of fellaheen in the night. I would scorn it. I only take by force in the day time. And, if God gives me strength, shall I not use it?” Canon Tristram adds: “A ‘thief,’ as distinguished from a ‘robber,’ would never think of attempting to force the door, but would noiselessly dig through a wall in the rear,–a work of no great labor, as the walls are generally of earth, or sun-dried bricks, or, at best, of stone imbedded in turf instead of in mortar.”[690]

Canon Tristram talks about an Adwan shaykh who took pride in being a “robber” and a “highwayman,” but he disliked being called a “thief”—a “sneak thief.” “I am not a thief,” he stated; “I don’t break into the homes of farmers at night. I would never do that. I only take by force during the day. And if God gives me strength, why shouldn’t I use it?” Canon Tristram adds: “A ‘thief,’ as opposed to a ‘robber,’ would never consider trying to force a door, but would quietly burrow through a wall in the back—something not too difficult since the walls are usually made of earth, sun-dried bricks, or, at best, stones set in turf instead of mortar.”[690]

A former missionary in Palestine[691] says: “Digging through the wall is the common method pursued by housebreakers in Palestine, and, save in the cities, the operation is not one of great difficulty. Windows, in our sense, do not exist in the houses of the villagers; ... but the walls, built of roughly broken stones and mud, are easily, and by a skilled hand almost noiselessly, penetrated. One night, about midnight, I was driven from my resting-place under a stunted olive-tree in the plain of Sharon by a terrific thunderstorm, and took refuge in the miserable fellahy village of Kalansaweh. A good woman unbarred her door and admitted me to a single apartment, in which, on the ground level, were several sheep and cattle, with an ass, and on the higher level a pretty large family asleep, all dimly discerned by the light of a little oil lamp stuck in a crevice of the wall. The atmosphere was awful. I asked why they did not have a window or opening in the wall. The woman held up her hands in amazement. ‘What!’ she exclaimed, ‘and assist the robbers [“thieves”]?’... The robbers [‘thieves’], she explained, were the Arabs in the plain. Greater rascals do not exist. They were great experts, she explained, in ‘digging through’ the houses; to put a window in the wall would only tempt them, and facilitate their work.”

A former missionary in Palestine[691] says: “Breaking through the wall is the common technique used by burglars in Palestine, and outside the cities, it’s not very difficult. Windows, as we know them, don’t exist in the villagers' homes; ... but the walls, made of rough stones and mud, can be easily penetrated, and with a skilled hand, almost silently. One night, around midnight, I was forced to leave my resting place under a stunted olive tree in the plain of Sharon due to a violent thunderstorm and sought shelter in the shabby fellahy village of Kalansaweh. A kind woman unlatched her door and let me into a single room where several sheep and cattle were on the ground level, along with a donkey, while a fairly large family slept on a higher level, all dimly illuminated by a small oil lamp stuck in a crevice in the wall. The smell was terrible. I asked why they didn’t have a window or opening in the wall. The woman raised her hands in disbelief. ‘What!’ she exclaimed, ‘and help the thieves?’... The thieves, she explained, were the Arabs in the plain. No greater scoundrels exist. She explained that they were very skilled at ‘digging through’ houses; putting a window in the wall would only tempt them and make their job easier.”

Now, as of old, among the more primitive pastoral people of Palestine, “He that entereth not by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber.... The thief cometh not, but that he may steal, and kill, and destroy.”[692]

Now, just like in the past, among the more basic shepherding communities of Palestine, “Anyone who doesn’t enter the sheep pen through the gate, but climbs in another way, is a thief and a robber.... The thief only comes to steal, kill, and destroy.”[692]

I remember now, what I did not realize the meaning of at the time, that while I was journeying in Arabia we did not set a watch before the entrance of our tents, when we were near a village; but the guards were at the rear of the tents, to watch against thieves, who would crawl underneath the canvas to steal what they might.

I remember now, although I didn't understand its significance at the time, that when I was traveling in Arabia, we didn't keep a watch at the entrance of our tents when we were close to a village. Instead, the guards were positioned at the back of the tents to keep an eye out for thieves who might crawl underneath the canvas to steal whatever they could.

It seems to have been a custom in medieval times, and probably earlier, for the besiegers in war time to endeavor to enter a city which they would sack through a breach in the walls, or by scaling the walls, rather than by entering the gates. On the other hand, if a conqueror would protect the inhabitants of a captured city, he would pass in through the opened gates. To deliver up the keys of the city gates to a hostile commander was equivalent to capitulating or making formal terms of surrender. In the military museum at Berlin are preserved the keys of cities captured by the emperors of Germany at various times along the centuries.

It seems that in medieval times, and probably even earlier, it was common for attackers during a war to try to get into a city by breaking through the walls or climbing over them instead of using the gates. On the flip side, if a conqueror wanted to protect the people in a captured city, they would enter through the open gates. Giving the keys of the city gates to an enemy commander was seen as surrendering or making official terms of capitulation. The military museum in Berlin has preserved the keys of cities taken by the emperors of Germany throughout the centuries.

There is a trace of this custom of besiegers, even in Old Testament times, in the injunctions to Israel with reference to its warfares: “When thou drawest nigh unto a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace unto it [proffer quarter]. And it shall be, if it make thee answer of peace, and open [the gates] unto thee, then it shall be, that all the people that is found therein shall become tributary unto thee, and shall serve thee. And if it will make no peace with thee, but will make war against thee, then thou shalt besiege it: and when the Lord thy God delivereth it into thine hand, thou shalt smite every male thereof with the edge of the sword.”[693]

There’s a trace of this custom of besiegers, even in Old Testament times, in the guidelines given to Israel regarding its wars: “When you approach a city to fight against it, then proclaim peace to it [offer mercy]. And if it responds with peace and opens [the gates] to you, then all the people found there will become your subjects and will serve you. But if it refuses to make peace with you and decides to fight against you, then you shall besiege it: and when the Lord your God delivers it into your hands, you shall kill every male in it with the sword.”[693]

It has been suggested on a former page,[694] but perhaps not sufficiently explained, that this idea of subjecting one’s self to the covenant obligations of citizenship by passing through the city gates, over the threshold, had to do with the Grecian custom of welcoming back to his own city the victor in the Olympian games through a breach in the walls, instead of through the gate. The meaning of this Greek custom (continued in Rome) was not clear in the days of Plutarch, and he, in seeking to account for it, suggests that it may have been intended to show that a city having such men among its citizens needed no walls of defense.[695] But, as they rebuilt their walls after the entrance of the victor, this explanation is not satisfactory. The world-wide recognition of the covenant obligations of a passage through a gate over the threshold is a more satisfactory explanation. If the victor, on returning in triumph from the games, were to enter his city through the gates, like any other citizen, he would be subject to the laws of the city as a citizen or a guest; but if the city would recognize him as a conqueror, at home as well as at Olympia, they would let him come in through a breach in the walls. In this act the citizens nominally submitted themselves to him; and a city thus entered, and, as it were, captured, often felt that it received more honor from its victor than it could confer upon him.[696]

It was mentioned earlier,[694] but maybe not clearly enough, that the idea of committing to the responsibilities of citizenship by passing through the citygates had to do with the Greek tradition of welcoming the victor of the Olympic games back to his city through a breach in the walls, rather than through the gate. The significance of this Greek practice (which continued in Rome) wasn’t clear in Plutarch’s time, and he tried to explain it by suggesting it might have been meant to show that a city with such outstanding citizens didn’t need walls for protection.[695] However, since they rebuilt their walls after the victor entered, this explanation isn’t convincing. The universal understanding of the covenant obligations associated with passing through a gate is a more fitting explanation. If the victor returned in glory from the games and entered his city through the gates like any other citizen, he would be subject to the city’s laws as a citizen or guest; but if the city wanted to recognize him as a conqueror, both at home and at Olympia, they would allow him to enter through a breach in the walls. In this moment, the citizens would be nominally submitting to him; and a city that welcomed him this way often felt it received more honor from its victor than it could give to him.[696]

DOORKEEPER, AND CARRIER.

A “porter” and a “porter” are two very different persons, as the terms are employed in both Europe and America. We speak of a porter as a menial who carries burdens, such as parcels or baggage, a mere carrier for hire. Again, we speak of a porter as the attendant at, or the custodian of, the entrance gate of a mansion or public building. In the one case the porter is a very humble personage, in the other case he is a person of responsibility and importance. How it came about that the same term is applied to both these personages is worth considering, in view of its bearing on the importance of the door and the gate.

A “porter” and a “porter” are two very different people, as the terms are used in both Europe and America. We refer to a porter as a worker who carries loads, like packages or luggage, essentially a hired carrier. On the other hand, we also refer to a porter as the attendant or custodian at the entrance of a mansion or public building. In the first case, the porter is a very humble figure; in the second case, he is someone of responsibility and importance. It's interesting to consider how the same term applies to both of these roles, especially regarding the significance of the door and the gate.

It is said to have been a custom of the ancient Etruscans and Romans, and perhaps of older peoples, in laying out the foundations of a city, to mark first the compass of the whole city with a plow. When they came to those places where they were to have the gates of the city, they took up the plow and carried it across the gateway, “transported” the plow at that space. It is said that from this custom the Latin word porta came to apply to “a gate,” “a portando aratrum,” “from carrying the plow,”–porta, in Latin, meaning “to carry.” Whether or not the traditional custom referred to had a historical basis, it will be seen that the mere fact of the tradition will account for the twofold use, in languages derived from the Latin, of the word “porter” as a carrier, and again as a doorkeeper, or a gate watcher, or a guardian of the threshold. Apart from the question of the origin of the terms, we find that the porter or carrier is one who goes through the gate as the place of entrance or exit in his carryings; or, again, the porter or guardian of the gate is one who watches the place of carryings, and of outgoing and incoming.

It is said that the ancient Etruscans and Romans, and possibly even older cultures, had a practice of marking out the foundations of a city by first plowing the entire area. When they reached the spots where the city gates would be, they would stop plowing and carry the plow across the gateway, effectively “transporting” it at that location. It is believed that this custom gave rise to the Latin word door, which means “a gate,” derived from “a plowing tractor,” meaning “from carrying the plow”—with porta in Latin meaning “to carry.” Regardless of whether this traditional practice has a historical basis, the existence of the tradition explains the dual usage in languages derived from Latin of the term “porter” to mean both a carrier and a doorkeeper, or guardian of the gate. Beyond the origin of these terms, we see that the porter or carrier is someone who goes through the gate as a means of entering or exiting, while the porter or guardian of the gate is one who observes the area of movement, both outgoing and incoming.

Among the stories told of the founding of Rome by Romulus, it is said that at the threshold of this enterprise the people kindled fires before their tents, and then leaped through or over the flames.[697] In connection with this ceremony sacrifices were offered, and offerings of the first-fruits of forest and field were made to the gods.[698] A heifer and a bull were yoked to the plow, as in symbol of marriage, and afterwards were offered in sacrifice, thus supplying the symbolic blood on the threshold of the new city.[699] Plutarch, it is true, thinks that, in consequence of this custom of laying out a city, the walls of a city, except the gates, were counted sacred; but in this, as in other matters relating to the threshold,[700] it is evident that Plutarch was not sure to be correct as to the meaning of archaic customs.

Among the stories about the founding of Rome by Romulus, it is said that at the beginning of this endeavor, the people lit fires in front of their tents and then jumped through or over the flames.[697] During this ceremony, sacrifices were made, and offerings of the first fruits from the forest and field were presented to the gods.[698] A heifer and a bull were tied to the plow, symbolizing marriage, and later were sacrificed, providing the symbolic blood at the entrance of the new city.[699] Plutarch believes that, because of this custom of establishing a city, the walls of a city, except for the gates, were considered sacred; however, in this, as in other issues relating to the threshold,[700] it is clear that Plutarch was uncertain about the meaning of ancient customs.

There seems to be force in the suggestion that the two Latin words, porta and porto, like the Greek poros, were derived from the common Aryan root par or por, “to go,” “to bring over,” “to pass through.”[701] However this may be, we have the common English use of the term “port” in words meaning a door or entrance, and again a carrying or a place of carriage, as “export,” “import,” “transport,” “portico,” “porthole,” “portfolio,” etc.

There seems to be some strength in the idea that the two Latin words, door and porto, like the Greek poros, came from the shared Aryan root par or por, meaning “to go,” “to bring over,” or “to pass through.”[701] Regardless of how this is, we commonly use the term “port” in English to refer to words that signify a door or entrance, and also to carrying or a place for transport, as in “export,” “import,” “transport,” “portico,” “porthole,” “portfolio,” etc.

An illustration of the twofold use of the word is found in the word “a portage” or “a carry” as the designation of “a break in a chain of water communication over which goods, boats, etc., have to be carried, as from one lake or river to another.” It is not merely that this is a place where a canoe, or other luggage, must be carried, but it is the definite “carry” or “portage,” the bridge, or isthmus, or door, or threshold,[702] by which they enter another region. This is the common American use of the term in pioneer life.[703]

An example of the twofold use of the word is seen in the term “a portage” or “a carry,” which refers to “a break in a chain of water communication where goods, boats, etc., have to be transported, such as from one lake or river to another.” It’s not just a spot where a canoe or other items need to be carried; it’s the specific “carry” or “portage,” the bridge, isthmus, door, or threshold,[702] through which they enter a new area. This is the typical American usage of the term in pioneer life.[703]

PASSING OVER INTO A COVENANT.

As these pages are going to press, Dr. Sailer calls my attention to the phrase לעבר בבריתlʾvr vvrt laʿabhor bibereeth, to enter, or pass over, into a covenant. This phrase, as Dr. Driver[704] points out, is found only in one place, at Deuteronomy 29 : 12. “That thou shouldest enter [or pass] into the covenant of the Lord thy God, and into his oath, which the Lord thy God maketh with thee this day.”

As these pages go to print, Dr. Sailer draws my attention to the phrase לעבר בבריתlove yourself laʿabhor bibereeth, which means to enter or pass into a covenant. This phrase, as Dr. Driver[704] points out, appears only once, in Deuteronomy 29:12. “That you should enter [or pass] into the covenant of the Lord your God and into His oath, which the Lord your God makes with you today.”

It is evident that here is the idea of passing over a line or boundary, or threshold limit, into another region, or state or condition. Until that threshold is crossed, the person is outside of the covenant with its privileges and benefits; but when it is crossed, or passed, the person is a partaker of all that is within.

It’s clear that this involves crossing a line, boundary, or threshold into a different area, state, or condition. Until that threshold is crossed, the person is outside the covenant with its privileges and benefits; but once it is crossed, the person enjoys everything that lies within.

This word ʿabhar corresponds with, while it differs from, the word pasakh. The two words have, indeed, been counted by some lexicographers as practically equivalents. Thus Fürst[705] gives “pasakh=ʿabhar.” In the covenant which Jehovah makes with Abraham, for himself and his posterity (Gen. 15 : 1–21), when the heifer and the she goat and the ram had been slaughtered and divided, and the pieces laid over against each other as two walls, or sides of a door, with the blood probably poured out on the earth as a threshold between, “a smoking furnace and a flaming torch,”–representing the divine presence–“passed,” or covenant-crossed, the blood on the threshold “between these pieces,” between these fleshly walls or door-posts of the sacrifice.[706]

This word ʿabhar is related to, but distinct from, the word pasakh. Some lexicographers have actually noted them as nearly the same. For example, Fürst[705] states “pasakh=ʿabhar.” In the covenant that Jehovah makes with Abraham for himself and his descendants (Gen. 15: 1–21), when the heifer, the she-goat, and the ram were slaughtered and divided, the pieces were arranged opposite each other like two walls or the sides of a door, with blood likely poured out on the ground as a threshold between them. “A smoking furnace and a flaming torch”—symbols of the divine presence—“passed” or covenant-crossed over the blood on the threshold “between these pieces,” between these fleshly walls or door frames of the sacrifice.[706]

In Jeremiah 34 : 18, the word appears in its twofold signification, in conjunction with a similar double use of the word karath (“to cut”). Jehovah says, “I will give the men that have transgressed [ʿabhar, crossed or passed] my covenant, ... which they made [cut] before me when they cut the calf in twain and passed [over its blood] between the parts thereof.” Again, in Amos 7 : 8, Jehovah says of his reprobate people, “I will not again pass by [ʿabhar] them [covenant-cross them] any more.”

In Jeremiah 34:18, the word is used in its two meanings, along with a similar dual use of the word karath (“to cut”). Jehovah says, “I will give the men who have broken [ʿabhar, crossed or passed] my covenant, ... that they made [cut] before me when they cut the calf in two and passed [over its blood] between the pieces.” Again, in Amos 7:8, Jehovah speaks of his rejected people, “I will not pass by [ʿabhar] them [covenant-cross them] anymore.”

There seems to be a trace of this cross-over, or pass-over, covenant idea in the references to the passing through the fire in the worship of false gods, as at 2 Kings 16 : 3, where King Ahaz is said to have “walked in the way of the kings of Israel, yea, and made his son to pass through [ʿʿabhar] the fire, according to the abominations of the heathen.”[707] It is evident that this passing through the fire in honor of a false god was not the being thrown into the fire as a burnt offering; for such sacrifices are referred to by themselves, as at Deuteronomy 12 : 31, where it is said of the people of Jehovah that “even their sons and their daughters do they burn [saraph] in the fire to their gods.”[708] In the same chapter of 2 Kings (17 : 17, 31) the two phrases of causing children to “pass through” the fire, and of “burning” children in the fire, are separately referred to, in illustration of the fact that they are not one and the same thing.

There seems to be a hint of this cross-over or pass-over covenant idea in the references to passing through the fire in the worship of false gods, as seen in 2 Kings 16:3, where King Ahaz is described as having “walked in the way of the kings of Israel, and made his son pass through [ʿʿabhar] the fire, according to the abominations of the heathen.”[707] It is clear that this passing through the fire in honor of a false god was not the same as being thrown into the fire as a burnt offering; this type of sacrifice is mentioned separately, as in Deuteronomy 12:31, where it states that the people of Jehovah “even their sons and their daughters do they burn [saraph] in the fire to their gods.”[708] In the same chapter of 2 Kings (17:17, 31), the two phrases of causing children to “pass through” the fire and of “burning” children in the fire are discussed separately, highlighting that they are not the same thing.

It has already been shown[709] that jumping across, or being lifted over, a fire, at the threshold, is an ancient mode of covenanting, still surviving in many marriage or other customs; and that the blood of both human and substitute sacrifices has often been poured out at the same primitive altar.

It has already been shown[709] that jumping over, or being lifted over, a fire at the entrance is an ancient way of making a covenant, still seen in many marriage and other customs; and that the blood from both human and substitute sacrifices has often been spilled at the same basic altar.

Under the figure of a marriage covenant Jehovah speaks, in Ezekiel 16 : 8, of entering into a covenant, when he takes the virgin Israel as his bride: “Yea, I sware unto thee, and entered into a covenant with thee, saith the Lord God, and thou becamest mine.” Here the more common word bo is used for the idea of entering; but its connection with the covenant of marriage would seem to connect it, like the other words, pasach and ʿabhar, with the thought of crossing over the threshold or barrier into a new state.

In Ezekiel 16:8, God presents the idea of a marriage covenant, describing how He takes the virgin Israel as His bride: “Yes, I made a vow to you and entered into a covenant with you, says the Lord God, and you became mine.” Here, the more common term bo is used to express the act of entering; however, its association with the marriage covenant seems to link it, like the other words pasach and ʿabhar, to the concept of crossing over the threshold or barrier into a new state.

ENGLAND’S CORONATION STONE.

A notable survival of the primitive reverence for the one foundation, or the original threshold, as the earliest place of sacrifice and covenanting,[710] is shown in the famous “Coronation Stone” in Westminster Abbey. This stone is under the chair in which all the sovereigns of England from Edward I. to Victoria have been crowned. It was brought by Edward I. to England from Scone, the coronation seat of the kings of Scotland. The legend attached to it was that it was the stone pillar on which Jacob rested at Bethel,–the House of God where Abraham worshiped, and where Jacob covenanted with God for all his generations.[711]

A striking remnant of the ancient respect for the one foundation, or the original threshold, as the earliest site of sacrifice and making agreements,[710] can be seen in the famous “Coronation Stone” in Westminster Abbey. This stone sits beneath the chair where all the monarchs of England from Edward I to Victoria have been crowned. Edward I brought it to England from Scone, the coronation site of the kings of Scotland. The legend associated with it states that it was the stone pillar on which Jacob rested at Bethel—the House of God where Abraham worshiped and where Jacob made a covenant with God for all his descendants.[711]

“In it, or upon it, the Kings of Scotland were placed by the Earls of Fife. From it Scone became the sedis principalis of Scotland, and the kingdom of Scotland the kingdom of Scone.” Since the days of Edward I., it has never been removed from Westminster Abbey, except when Cromwell was installed as Lord Protector in Westminster Hall, on which occasion it was brought out in order that he might be placed on it.

“In it, or on it, the Kings of Scotland were crowned by the Earls of Fife. Because of this, Scone became the central location of Scotland, and the kingdom of Scotland became known as the kingdom of Scone.” Since the time of Edward I, it has never been taken from Westminster Abbey, except when Cromwell was appointed as Lord Protector in Westminster Hall, during which it was brought out so he could be placed on it.

As in ancient Babylonia, in Egypt, in Syria, in India, in China, in Arabia, in Greece, in Scandinavia, the one primitive foundation was deemed the only foundation on which to build securely with Divine approval, so in the very center of the highest modern civilization the reputed foundation stone of the kingdom of the “Father of the Faithful” is deemed the only secure coronation, or installation, seat of King, Queen, or Lord Protector. Is it not reasonable to suppose that this feeling has a basis in primitive religious convictions and customs?

As in ancient Babylonia, Egypt, Syria, India, China, Arabia, Greece, and Scandinavia, the one basic foundation was considered the only solid base to build securely with Divine approval. Similarly, in the heart of our modern civilization, the widely accepted foundation stone of the kingdom of the “Father of the Faithful” is viewed as the only secure place for the coronation or installation of a King, Queen, or Lord Protector. Isn't it reasonable to think that this sentiment has roots in ancient religious beliefs and traditions?

Dean Stanley, referring to this Coronation Stone as “probably the chief object of attraction to the innumerable visitors to the Abbey,” says of it: “It is the one primeval monument which binds together the whole Empire. The iron rings, the battered surface, the crack which has all but rent its solid mass asunder, bear witness to its long migrations. It is thus embedded in the heart of the English monarchy–an element of poetic, patriarchal, heathen times, which, like Araunah’s rocky threshing-floor in the midst of the Temple of Solomon, carries back our thoughts to races and customs now almost extinct; a link which unites the Throne of England to the traditions of Tara and Iona, and connects the charm of our complex civilization with the forces of our mother earth,–the stocks and stones of savage nature.”[712]

Dean Stanley describes this Coronation Stone as “probably the main attraction for the countless visitors to the Abbey.” He states: “It is the one ancient monument that connects the entire Empire. The iron rings, the weathered surface, the crack that almost splits it in half, all show its long journey. It is thus embedded in the heart of the English monarchy—an element from poetic, patriarchal, and pagan times that, like Araunah’s rocky threshing-floor in the Temple of Solomon, takes us back to races and customs that are nearly extinct; a link that ties the Throne of England to the traditions of Tara and Iona, connecting the allure of our complex civilization with the raw forces of our mother earth—the foundations of primitive nature.”[712]

INDEXES.

TOPICAL INDEX.

Aaron and his sons consecrated at doorway, 119.
Aberdeenshire:
New Year’s custom in, 20 f.;
sacredness of threshold in, 34.
Abimelech and Abraham settling disputed boundary, 170.
Abiram, Jericho’s foundation laid in blood of, 47.
Aborigines of America, worship of, 148.
Abraham:
promise that his seed should possess gate of enemies, 65;
lifting up his hand to God, 82;
coming from Haran and Ur, 160;
his offering on Mt. Moriah, 161;
directed to rebuild holy house at Meccah, 163;
and Abimelech settling disputed boundary, 170;
the Lord’s covenant welcome to, 187;
his visit to home of Ishmael in Arabia, 200;
covenant with, 211.
Absalom in “way of the gate” to do judgment, 64.
Abyla and Calpë as boundary marks, 181.
Abyssinia:
bride carried to her new home in, 38;
prominence of door in, 107;
churches of, on hill or in grove, 130 f.;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Acropolis, Propylæa built by Pericles on, 158.
Adam as builder of Holy House at Meccah, 163.
“Adam Khan and Durkhani,” poem of Afghans, 58.
Adonis of Greece, reference to, 115.
Adoption:
of guest in Egypt and Syria, 3;
of bride by stepping over blood at threshold, 26;
among Arabs accompanied by sacrifice at door, 59.
“Adultery,” affiliation with any but true God called, 213.
Æneas at court of Queen Dido, 130.
Æschylus, reference to, 134.
Æsculapius represented by serpent, 236.
Afghans, protection for all at threshold among, 58.
Africa:
human sacrifice in Central, 8 f.;
fowl sacrificed for guest in West, 9;
sheep sacrificed for guest in Central, 9;
bloody grass on threshold in Equatorial, 15;
sacrifices at threshold among Somalis of, 27;
threshold customs in South, 28;
bride carried over threshold in West, 39;
bloody hand in North, 78 f.;
bloody hand in, 93;
primitive sacredness of doorway in, 132;
boundary lines in, 174;
trees as boundaries in Equatorial, 174;
exhibit of blood stains in western, 246.
Agade, Istar of, 153.
Agni, masculine, 198.
Ahab, reference to time of, 47.
Ainé’s Herc. at Pomp.: cited, 258.
Akibah, Rabbi: cited, 253.
Alaska:
dead not carried over threshold in, 24;
human sacrifices at foundation of houses in, 50 f.
Albanians, crossing threshold right foot foremost, 37 f.
Alcinoüs, temple palace of, 132, 135.
Alee, kissing threshold of tomb of, 124.
Alexandri, poem by, regarding foundation sacrifice, 52.
Algiers, walls of, laid in blood of Christian captive, 48.
Algonquins, prominence of hand among, 84.
ʿAlîyyâ, symbolic meaning of, 253.
Allat, sovereign of Hades, life restored at threshold of, 113 f.
Altamash, emperor of India, building mosk, 157.
Altar:
primitive family, 3;
reverence for threshold, 10-25;
offering of life on threshold, 16;
near door in Mexico, 21;
sanctity of threshold as primitive, 22;
reference to souls under, 25;
saint or ecclesiastic buried under, in Europe, 25;
threshold, in Russia, 31 f.;
offerings at threshold, in Holland, 33;
before door at marriage in Borneo, 34;
sacredness of threshold in Scotland, 34;
fire taken over threshold among Hindoos, 40 f.;
lamb buried under, in Swedish tradition, 56;
before Greek houses, 72;
at or before threshold, 102, 136;
in doorway of temple at Nippur, 111;
of burnt offering, blood poured out at, 119;
at doorway, in Jerusalem, Phenicia, Phrygia, Aphrodisias, 121;
at threshold in Egyptian temple, 126;
at Yeha, 131;
lélé, name for, 150 f.
Altar-fire:
connecting link between nuptial torch and, 41;
crossing, in Russia, 42;
references to, 39 f., 99-102, 226.
Amara Deva, temple builder, 156.
Amara Sinha, temple builder, 156.
Amenophis IV. before Aten-ra, 81.
America, Central:
bridal couple carried over threshold in, 45;
blood of sacrificial offerings smeared on doorways in, 73;
earliest form of temple in, 144;
boys sacrificed in, 145;
temples of, 145, 148;
nuptial customs of, 196;
sculptures indicating covenant rite between first pair in, 202;
marriage ceremonies in, 246.
America, North:
survival of sacrifice in, 8;
treading on threshold in, 13;
coffin passed out window of house in, 25;
window opened and door closed at death in, 25;
nailing horseshoes on side-posts of doorway in, 73 f.;
symbol of open hands in museums of, 79;
red hand among aborigines of, 83 f., 93;
laying of corner-stones in, 147;
survival of primitive sacredness of threshold in, 147;
aborigines of, religious worship of, 148;
boundary lines in, 174;
symbol of covenant among primitive peoples in, 201;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
America, South:
blood smeared on doorway in, 73;
earliest form of temple in, 144;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
serpent as religious symbol in, 235.
America, United States of:
vice-consul of, in Egypt, reference to, 7 f.;
boundary marks in, 126, 182 f.
American Architect, reference to the, 175.
American Indians, red-hand symbolism among, 85-93.
Amon, temple of, reference to, 185.
Amorite, daughter of, 213.
ʾAnazeh Bed´ween, sacrifice at threshold among, 26.
Andersson, Charles John: cited, 28.
Ani before throne of Osiris, 257.
Animals:
images of, on Mordvin door-posts, 42 f.;
substituted for human beings in sacrifice, 46;
lower, as distinguished from man, 223.
Animals sacrificed. See Sacrifice.
Ankh, or crux ansata, 201.
Anointing door-posts among Latins, 29 f.
Antariksha invoked on door-sill, 15.
Antelii presiding over entrance, 97.
Antiquary, The, reference to, 50.
Anu, gate of, reference to, 95
Apaches:
prominence of red hand among, 87;
reference to, 88.
Aphrodisias, altar on threshold in ancient, 121.
Apollo:
temple of, at Delphi, 134;
represented by female oracle, 236;
slayer of serpent, 236.
Apollo Agyieus, altar of, placed before house among Greeks, 72.
Apollo Thyræus, at entrance, 97.
Arabia:
crossing threshold in, 10;
blood at door-post to secure protection in, 59 f.;
kissing threshold in, 129;
Eve settling in, 164;
Abraham’s visit to Ishmael in, 200;
use of pigeon poult’s blood in, 248.
Arabic term for woman, 256.
Arabs:
of Central Africa, blood welcome among, 9;
sacrifice at threshold among, 26;
“house of hair” of, 57;
of Syrian Desert, doorway sacrifice in joining another tribe, 58 f.;
red hand on houses of, in Jerusalem, 76;
wely common as place of worship for, in Egypt, 129;
exhibit of evidences among, 249.
Arafat near Meccah, 163 f.
Arapahoes, red hand among, 87.
Arch, memorial, meaning of, 103.
Archangel, foundation sacrifice in, 54.
Architecture:
influence of Assyria, Babylonia, and Egypt in doorway, 60;
of temples in China and Japan, 101;
sacredness of threshold recognized in, 102.
Arcot, Nabob of, banners with painted hands carried before, 78.
Areca-nut eaten in marriage covenant in Borneo, 34.
Arickarees, red hand among, 87.
Ark of Hebrews in house of Dagon, 116.
Armenian Christians, blood on threshold among, 26.
Armenians, sacred inscriptions above doorway of, 71.
Arta, bridge of, story of burying women alive to secure, 52.
Artemis Propylæa at Eleusis, 134.
Aryan origin of red hand, 75.
Aryan races:
reference to, 197;
language and customs of, 199.
Asherah, command to Israelites concerning, 233.
Ashtaroth, symbol of, 214.
Ashurnâsirapli, references to, 178, 184.
Asia:
bloody hand in marriage in, 93;
traces of primitive sacredness of doorway found in, 132;
boundary lines in, 174.
See, also, China, India, Japan.
Asia Minor:
human sacrifice in, 47 f.;
references to, 93, 132, 174;
altar on threshold in early Christian remains in, 121.
Askuppu, word for threshold, 110.
Asshur and his worshipers represented with uplifted hands, 80.
Assioot:
threshold sacrifice at, 7 f.;
General Grant at border line of, 186.
Assyria:
images buried under threshold in, 14;
crossing threshold in marriage in ancient, 39;
influence of, shown in architecture of doorways, 60;
uplifted hand in representing deities of, 79;
inscriptions at doorway in, 108 f.;
guardians of threshold in, 111;
Zephaniah’s curse on, 115;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Assyrian:
word nish–lifting up hand, 83;
city gates named after special god, 95;
god Nergal beneath threshold, 95;
gods Ea and Merodach at gate of house, 95;
monuments on doorway shrine, 105;
king, sculptured image of, with arms uplifted, 115;
kings and boundary lines, 177;
kings offering sacrifices at boundaries of empire, 184;
temples, furniture of, 207;
sculpture, testimony of, 231, 257.
Assyro-Babylonians and boundary lines, 185.
Athaliah, priests assigned to service at threshold in days of, 120.
Athenian generals offering sacrifices to Mercury, 172.
Atlas upholding heaven, 132.
Attica and Peloponnesus, boundary between, 180.
Aubrey, John: cited, 74.
Avaika, or under world, 152.
Avatea, part man and part fish, 152.
Azila, reference to, 62.
Aztecs, marriage ceremonies among, 246.
Baal, symbol of, 214.
“Bab,” or Door, spiritual head of Babists, 103.
Babel, tower of, or door of God, 103.
Babelon, Ernest, reference to, 60.
Bâb-ilu, Bâbi-ilu, Bab-el, Door of God, 103.
Babist sect in Persia, 103 f.
Babylon:
Daniel as judge in, 64;
reference to, 75;
king of, recognized by uplifted hand, 80;
building of walls of, 109 f.;
gates dedicated to gods in, 110;
temples with altars outside in, 111 f.;
kings of, 154;
final overthrow of, 211;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
ancient, in religious symbolism, 234.
Babylonia:
inscriptions placed at threshold in, 22;
influence shown in architecture of doorways, 60;
red hand on houses and animals in, 75;
uplifted hand in representing deities of, 79;
swinging doors in religious symbolism of, 105;
sanctity of doorway in, 108 f.;
guardians of threshold in, 111;
crossing threshold in death in literature and legends of, 112 f.;
sacredness of doorway above threshold in, 126 f.;
temple building in, 153;
boundaries in, 177;
indications of presence of deity in, 201;
ancient, religions of, and serpent as symbol, 235.
Babylonian:
tablet of Nebuchadrezzar on gate as place of justice, 60;
character for house, palace, and temple identical, 99 f.;
monuments on doorway shrine, 105;
literature, reference to, 109;
Hades surrounded by seven walls with seven gates, 113;
idea of future life, 128;
king, reference to last, 153;
sun-god Shamash, 201;
temples, furniture of, 207.
Babylonian and Oriental Record, reference to, 231.
Babylonian Talmud, reference to, 253.
Babylonians, twofold symbols among, 200.
Bagdad, khaleefs of, threshold custom of, 10.
Baker, Sir Samuel W., quotation from, 9.
Balawat gates, gods and kings at, 105.
Baldensperger, P.J.: cited, 29.
Bali:
meaning of word, 15;
placed on door-sill among Hindoos, 15;
offering demanded at all doors, 15.
Ballads, popular, on human sacrifice in foundation building, 52.
Baltimore, Lord, boundary lines reported to, 182.
Bancroft, H.H.:
cited, 34 f., 45, 56, 144, 146, 202, 247;
reference to, 108.
Bangalore, serpent worship in, 258 f.
Banks of lakes as boundaries, 178.
Banners inscribed with open hand in Turkey and Persia, 78.
Baptism, place of, in early churches, 137.
Baptismal custom with reference to threshold, 18 f.
Baptismal font, location of, in Protestant Episcopal churches, 147.
Baptist, John the, mission of, 218.
Baring-Gould, Rev. S.: quotation from, 138 f.
Barker, W.B., reference to, 257.
Barnabas and Paul at Lystra, 135.
“Bason” word for saph in English Bible, 206.
Bat:
under threshold in Roumania, 20;
superstitions among primitive peoples regarding, 20.
Baveddeen, famous threshold stone at, 124.
Bay and laurel in doorway at marriage among Romans, 73.
Bayt-el-Walli, rock grotto of, 180.
Beans under threshold, among Magyars, 19 f.
“Beating the bounds:”
in England, 174;
in New England, 176.
Beccah. See Meccah.
Becker, W.A.: cited, 37, 41, 72 f.
Beer-sheba, well at, in dispute, 170.
Beginning of religious rites, 199, 225.
Beirut. See Beyroot.
Bektashi derwishes of Syria, threshold custom of, 10.
Bel, gate of, reference to, 95.
Bel-Merodach, new king of ancient Babylon adopted by, 80.
Belford, marriage customs at, 142.
Beltis, gate of, reference to, 95.
Beltis-Allat:
“lady of the great hand,” 113;
brandishing serpent in either hand, 235.
Benjamin, S.G.W.: cited, 71.
Bent, J. Theodore: cited, 107, 131.
Bergeron, Pierre: cited, 13.
Berlin, keys of captured cities in museum of, 262.
Beth-el: Jacob at, 160; meaning of, 160.
Betrothal:
ceremony in Russia, 32;
threshold custom in Central America, 34.
Beyroot, boundary marks near, 178.
Biaz, B.: cited, 21.
Bible:
carried into new home in Pennsylvania, 21;
references to lifting up hands unto God, 82 f.;
references to leaping over threshold, 117;
reference to temple threshold as fitting place of worship, 117;
its record of man, 224.
Bingham, Joseph:
cited, 136;
quotation from, 136 f.
Bird, Isabella: cited, 20, 72, 96, 101, 104 f., 126, 151.
Birth:
custom in Bombay, 17;
new, help to, 199.
Birthday, striking child on his, 176.
Bishop, Isabella Bird. See Isabella Bird.
Bishop of Paris, reference to, 139.
“Bismillah,” use of word, on passing threshold, 10.
Black hand:
among Pecos, 87 f.,
Jicarilla Apaches, 89 f.;
in Korea, 93 f.
Black stone of Meccah, reference to, 10.
Blessing, spiritual, represented in Assyrian sculpture, 231.
Bliss, Dr. Frederick J.: cited, 58.
Blood:
welcome at door in Syria and Egypt, 3-10;
stepping over, in East, 4 f., 7 f., 26;
coffee as substitute for, 5;
salt as substitute for, 5, 9, 20;
in threshold in Central Africa, 8 f.;
poured out on threshold in covenanting, 14 f.;
threshold sprinkled with, in Ireland, 21;
hospitality in outpoured, among Arabs, 23;
at threshold in marriage ceremony in desert of Sinai, in Egypt, in Turkey, 26;
stepping over, in marriage in Cyprus, 27;
wedding-party to step over, among Armenians, 27;
stepping over in Central Africa, 28;
and fire, significance of, 40;
world-wide custom of laying foundations in, 46;
foundation-laying in, in Hindostan, Burmah, Tennasserin, Borneo, Japan, Galam, Yarriba, Polynesia, 51 f.;
on foundation-stone in Greece, 53;
of thousands of captives at consecration of altar in Mexico, 56;
on threshold deemed essential factor in covenant with deity, 57;
voice of, among Arabs, 59;
poured across road to secure help in necessity in Morocco, 63;
hand dipped in, struck upon door-posts in Stamboul, 66 f.;
on lintel and door-posts, 66;
of wedding sacrifice placed on door-posts, 67 f.;
sentences in, on door-posts as protection from disease in China, 71;
on bow, or threshold, of Chinese junk, 72;
affixed to post or walls of new house in Palestine, 76 f.;
of Christians, hand dipped in, stamped on wall to seal victory over them, 77;
or ink used in hand or finger stamp, 93 f.;
of sacrifice sprinkled on door in Guatemala, 98;
of sacrifice at base of altar at Yeha, 131;
proffer of, foundation of family, 194;
stains exhibited in Western Africa, 246.
“Blood of the grape,” in covenant, 5, 8.
Blood-color, doorways painted, 104.
Bloody grass representing dignity and power, 15.
Bloody hand:
stamped in dough placed on lintel, 28 f.;
on lintel of temple at Jerusalem, 67;
on walls among Jews in Tunis, 78 f.;
red seal on modern documents probably survival of, 94;
in testimony to covenant, 244 f.
See, also, Red hand.
Bloody sacrifices at temple thresholds in India, 122.
Blue hands on houses in Palestine, 76.
Blunt, J.H.: cited, 137.
Boaz meeting elders at gate in justice to Ruth and Naomi, 64.
“Bodhi-Gaya,” reference to, 156.
Body, not to cross threshold, 23-25.
Bombay Anthropological Society, reference to, 17.
Bombay, birth custom at, 17.
Bomoi pronaioi, 134.
Bonavia, Dr., reference to, 231.
Bonomi, Joseph: his suggestion regarding word “teraphim,” 109.
Booddha:
commanding temple to be built, 156;
and serpent, 236.
Booddha-drum, reference to, 156.
Booddha-hood, Sakya Sinha attaining to, 156.
“Booddha’s foot,” 156.
Booddhism concerning temple, 156.
Booddhist:
Gog and Magog of, 96;
temples, doorways apart from, 104;
temples, pilgrims at threshold of, 125;
prayer in Tibet, 199.
Book of Records, Chinese, reference to, 158.
“Book of the Dead,” Egyptian, references to, 128 f., 257.
Border landmarks, form of, 170 f.
Border lines referred to, 183.
Borneo:
pig’s blood sprinkled at door in, 20;
marriage custom in, 34;
survival of foundation-laying in blood in, 51 f.
Borsippa:
sanctity of doorway in, 108 f.;
temple of, threshold plated with zarîru, 111.
Bothnia, East, iron bar on threshold for cows to cross, 17.
Botta, P.E.: cited, 109.
Boundary:
references to, 13, 17, 154, 165-192, 234;
as place of worship and sacrifice, 166;
stones, importance of, 167;
Nebo protector of, 177.
Bourke, Capt. J.G.: cited, 87.
Bowing:
to gate on leaving bride’s home in Russia, 44;
before threshold, 126.
Boys sacrificed in Central America, 145.
Brahmanas, reference to, 197.
Brahmanic religion concerning temples, 155 f.
Brahmanical Mahâdeva, commanding temple to be built, 156.
Brandy offered to threshold gods in Russia, 32 f., 43 f.
Bread:
placed under threshold as “gods’” portion, 32;
thrown over bride at door in Scotland, 34, 44;
and honey placed on bride’s gate-post in Russia, 42 f.
Bread and salt:
at threshold in Russia, 9;
in hospitality among Arabs, 22;
as factors in sacred covenant, 32.
“Breaking the stick” at threshold in Skarpanto, 31.
Bremen, skeleton of child found in walls of Bridge Gate of, 50.
Bridal couple carried across threshold in Central America, 45.
Bride:
made to step over blood of sacrifice in Syria, 26;
in Central Africa, 27 f.;
called “princess” at wedding in Russia, 32;
bread thrown over, at door in Scotland, 34, 44;
carried over threshold among Towkas, 35,
in Abyssinia, Egypt, and Upper Syria, 38,
in West Africa, 39,
in Russia, 44;
to step over threshold among Hindoos, 36 f.;
not lifted over threshold in India, 38;
borne in sedan-chair to new home, 39 f.;
carried over fire in China, 40;
worshiping at altar-fire of new home in India, China, Greece, and Rome, 41;
inducted into household office at hearth, 44;
represented by the Church, 218, 221.
Bridegroom:
to step over blood at threshold in Central Africa, 27 f.;
bread thrown over, at door, 34;
Jesus called, 218;
of blood, 244.
British envoy welcomed at threshold of Kauzeroon, 189.
Bronze bulls on gates of Babylon, 109 f.
“Bronze threshold,” reference to, 132.
Broom laid across door-sill in Pennsylvania, 21.
Browne, Edward G., reference to, 104.
Bruce, James:
quotation from, 9;
cited, 38, 130.
Brugsch Bey: references to, 103, 127, 161, 179 f., 184 f.
Brush-topped pole as symbol, 214.
“Buddha-Gaya,” reference to, 156.
“Buddha-pad,” reference to, 156.
Buffaloes sacrificed in Egypt, 7.
Bühler, G.: cited, 169.
Bukohōla temple in Sandwich Islands, 150.
Bulgarian foundation custom, 53.
Bullock:
sacrificed at door for guest, 4;
sacrifice of, 7 f.
Bulls:
winged, with human heads to guard entrance way, 95;
of bronze on gates of Babylon, 109 f.;
as guardians of threshold in Babylonia, 110 f.;
of bronze, in Babylon, 234.
Bunsen, Chevalier, reference to, 111.
Burckhardt, John Lewis: cited, 26, 38, 191, 244-246.
Burder, Samuel: cited, 13.
Burials made under threshold in East and West, 25.
Buried images, symbols and treasures under temple doorways, 109.
Burmah, survival of foundation laying in blood in, 51 f.
Burton, Richard F.:
cited, 164;
quotation from, 248 f.
Burying women and children in foundation, 18, 50.
Bush as symbol of feminine in nature, 214.
Bush, George, reference to, 112.
Busrah, women exhibiting evidences at, 248.
Butter or honey smeared on door-posts among Wallachians, 29.
Buxtorf, John: cited, 200, 253.
“By door,” entering house, 6.
Byzantine age, sarcophagi of, showing altar at threshold, 121.
Cairo:
Arab sitting in judgment at gate of, 60;
protecting genius of different quarters of, 96 f.
Calling on name of God at threshold, 29.
Calpë and Abyla as boundary marks, 181.
Cam, Diego, discoverer of Congo River, 182.
Campbell, John: cited, 39.
Canaan:
gateway between Egypt and, 105;
Israelites entering into, 211;
people of, treatment of, 232.
Candle on threshold in Russia, 41-44.
Candlestick, five branched, similar to sign of hand, 77.
Cão, Diego, reference to, 182.
Cardea, Hinge-goddess of Romans, 97.
Carlyle, Thomas: cited, 183.
Carpathos. See Skarpanto.
Carthage:
uplifted hand above door in, 78;
prominence of door in, 107;
prominence of temple threshold in, 130.
Cassotis spring, reference to, 135.
Catholic Church, Roman:
holy water in, 147;
on marriage, 222.
Catlin, George: quotation from, and reference to, 86.
Cave, fire at entrance of, 23.
Central America:
threshold custom in, 34;
blood smeared on doorways in, 72;
red hand stamped on doorways and walls in, 81 f.;
“the god of houses” in, 98;
sacrifice of boys in, 145.
Ceremony:
wedding threshold in North Germany, 18;
of laying threshold in India, 95.
Ceylon, Adam settling in, 164.
Chahalka, “the god of houses,” in Central America, 98.
Chamberlain, Basil Hall: cited, 101, 104.
Chambers’s Journal, reference to, 175.
Charans, appeal at threshold for justice among, 61.
Chardin, Sir John: cited, 124.
Charms:
on threshold and door in Uganda, 15;
under door-step in Russia, 19;
fastened above door in China, 71;
on doors and door-posts in China, 71, 95;
worn in Jerusalem, 75 f.
Chase, W.G., quotation from, 51.
Chateaubraud, Viscount de: cited, 147.
Chaucer, Geoffrey, quotation from, 139.
Cheetham, Samuel. See Smith and Cheetham.
Chelly canyon, red-hand symbol in, 87.
Cheyennes, red hand among, 87.
Chicago, Columbian Exposition at, reference to, 57.
Chief rabbi, in Jerusalem, sacrifice at threshold in installing, 67.
Child:
held over threshold after baptism, 18 f.;
buried in ramparts of Copenhagen, 49;
buried under citadel of Dyetinets, 50;
adopted into family by clasping hands in Babylonia, 80;
striking, on birthday, 176.
Children:
custom of, relative to boundary lines, 13;
buried under threshold in Russia, 18;
buried in foundations, 49 f.;
sacrifice of, in Central America, 145.
China:
body to be removed over wall, 23;
fire on threshold in marriage in, 39;
bride worshiping at altar-fire in, 41;
human sacrifice to make sure foundations in, 48;
coins and charms under door-sill in, 71;
sacred inscriptions on side-posts and lintel in, 71;
tutelar gods of threshold in, 95 f.;
temple and house in architecture, 101;
doorways apart from temples in, 104;
sacredness of temple in, 158;
nuptial customs of, 196;
phallic emblems in, 230;
marriage customs in, 245.
Chinese:
custom of avoiding threshold, 23 f.;
native clergyman, testimony of, 48;
year, festival of fifth month of, 71;
junk, sacrifice on bow of, 71 f.;
honorary portals and ancestral tablets, 108;
classics, most ancient of, 185;
emperor passing boundary line of empire, 185;
characters for threshold, door, border, and woman, 256.
“Chinese gods of the threshold,” 96.
Chipiez, Charles. See Perrot and Chipiez.
“Christ, spouse of,” 222.
“Christening” ship, custom of, 8.
Christian:
lands, niches for heroes in, survival primitive doorway in tomb in, 108;
passover, reference to, 216.
Christian churches:
of Europe, burials under altar of, 25;
tradition of burial of lamb under altar of, 56;
symbol of horseshoe at threshold of, 74.
Christian Fathers, reference to, 97.
Christians:
inscribed gates of, in East, 70;
in Syria, sign of hand among, 76 f.;
warned not to dishonor their gates with laurel crowns, 97;
admonished not to make their gates heathen temples, 98;
kissing threshold of church in Persia, 124.
Church House in Philadelphia, reference to, 55.
Church of England bishops replying to Presbyterians on position of baptismal font, 137.
Churches always on hill or in grove in Abyssinia, 130 f.
Cicero, hearth-fire and Penates in time of, 41.
Cimon, gate of, in Propylæa, 159.
Circumcision as practiced in Madagascar, 149.
Cities of refuge:
Hebrew law as to, 151;
in Hawaii, 151.
Clapping of hands at threshold in Japan, 126.
Classic writers: their explanation of threshold custom, 39.
“Cleansing the threshold” at wedding in Russia, 32.
Clement of Alexandria, reference to, 239.
Clothing stamped with red hand, 87.
Coal under threshold among Magyars, 19 f.
Cock sacrificed:
in Ireland, 21;
at foundation in Russia, 54 f.
Cockle, Montague, reference to, 233.
Coffee as Muhammadan substitute for blood, 5.
Columbian Exposition, reference to, 57.
Com, tomb of kings of Persia at, 124.
Comanches:
prominence of red hand among, 87;
reference to, 88.
Communion feasts, origin of, 226.
Concord, beating bounds in, 176.
Conder, Maj. C.R.:
quotation from, 10, 28 f.:
cited, 123.
Confucius, reference to, 256 f.
Confucian temple, doorways apart from, 104.
Congo River, boundary pillar erected in mouth of, 182.
Constantinople, red hand stamp in, 77.
Contemporary Review, reference to, 229.
Convent, trace of foundation sacrifice in rebuilding, 56.
Cook, Capt. James:
cited, 202;
quotation from, 250 f.
Coote, H.C.: cited, 50, 55 f.
Copenhagen, immuring of child in ramparts of, 49.
Copts, sacrifice of sheep at threshold among, 26, 45.
Coral hand as talisman among Jews at Tunis, 79.
Cord stretched across door to prevent bridal couple entering, 33 f.
Corn:
and water used in threshold ceremony, 16 f.;
mixed with milk and sugar as offering, 17;
thrown on bride at threshold in Rhodes, 31.
Corner-stone:
laying as survival of primitive sacredness, 22;
recognized as beginning or limit of threshold of Babylonian buildings, 22;
ceremonies in civilized lands, 55;
laying of, in America, 55, 147.
Cornhill Magazine, reference to, 48-50, 56.
Corinthian Christians, Paul to, 216.
Corpse:
not to cross threshold in India, China, and Italy, 23 f.,
in Alaska, 24;
passed out under threshold in Russia, 24.
Correspondences of legends of Babylonia, Syria, Egypt and Greece as to door and threshold, 115.
Cossacks, disputes over boundary lines among, 175.
Cotton seeds thrown on bride at threshold in Rhodes, 31.
Coulanges, Numa D.F. de: cited, 41, 99, 156.
Covenant:
through blood in Egypt, 3;
Syria, 3-5;
symbolized by uplifted hand, 81;
sacrifice at threshold with God of life, 94;
worship place of, 165.
Covenanting:
by crossing threshold, 5-10;
by stepping over blood on door-sill, 9.
Cow:
gift from sacred, in India, 16;
driven over iron bar on threshold, 17;
sacrifice of, in Ireland, 21.
Cowdung cake at seed-time in India, 16.
Cranch, C.P., quotation from, 130.
Croix, de la, J.F., reference to, 124.
Cross:
sign of, in curing disorder, 18;
drawn on threshold to keep off hags, 18;
under threshold of new house in Lithuania, 18.
Crowbar at threshold, 17.
Ankh or ankh, 201.
Cunningham, Alexander: reference to, 156 f.
Curse:
for removing threshold altar, 169 f.;
for removal of neighbor’s landmark, 170.
Curtea de Argest, superstition regarding sacrifice at building of, 52.
Curtin, Jeremiah: cited, 142 f.
Cushing, Frank H., communication from, 86-93.
Cyprus:
fowl sacrificed at door in, 27;
prominence of door in, 107.
Cyrus, reference to, 154.
Dacotahs, symbol of hand among, 84.
Dagon, his overthrow, 116 f.
Dahabiyeh, threshold custom on purchasing, 8.
Dahomey, nuptial customs of, 245.
Dalmatia, kissing threshold in, 31.
Damascus, Hajj procession approaching, 186.
Dances of American Indians, prominence of hand in, 83 f.
Dancing custom in Central America, 247.
Danes:
immuring of girl in city walls among, 49;
lamb buried under every altar of, 56.
Daniel in gate of king, 64.
Darfour, marriage ceremonies in, 249.
Darmesteter, James:
cited, 58;
reference to, 99.
David:
sitting in gate, 64;
erecting altar to Lord, 161.
De Amicis, Edmondo: cited, 77.
De Coulanges, Numa D.F. de:
cited, 41, 156;
reference to, 99.
De Hesse-Wartegg, Chevalier: cited, 79.
Dead:
not to cross threshold in India, China, 23 f.,
Korea, Russia, Italy, Alaska, 24;
taken over wall in China, 23 f.;
taken under threshold in Russia, 24;
prayers for, inscribed on false door of tombs of Egypt, 106.
“Dead, Book of the,” references to, 128 f., 257.
“Dead, Gate of the,” in Korea, 24.
Death following building of new house, 54.
“Death Week” among Slavonic peoples, 19.
Dedications on doorways by primitive peoples, 69.
Deer carried over threshold in betrothal in Central America, 34.
Deity:
appeal to, in East, 3 f.;
of ancient Egypt with uplifted hands, 81;
of threshold, reference to, 109;
of gates of Hades, 113.
Delhi and serpent, 236.
Delitzsch, Franz, reference to, 254.
Delitzsch, Friedrich, reference to, 100.
Delphi:
treasures of, described, 133;
Neoptolemus attacking Orestes in, 134;
temple of Apollo at, 134 f.;
Apollo at, represented by female oracle, 236.
Deluge:
reference to, 103;
destruction of Holy House in, 163.
Detinetz, burial in foundations in, 50.
Development and origin of man, 223.
D’Herbelot, quotation from, 10 f.
Diabateria, meaning of, 208.
Dido, Queen, Æneas at court of, 130.
Dieulafoy, M.: cited, 60.
“Digging through” in New Testament, 260.
Dillmann, Christian F.A., reference to, 254.
Ditya, reference to, 50.
Dives, Lazarus at gate of, 64.
Divination and exorcism in Italy, 17.
Documents signed in blood or ink, 94.
Domestic divinities, protection from, in Lithuania, 18 f.
“Domovoi:”
household deity of Russia, sacrifice for, 19;
invoked at threshold, 23.
Donaldson, T., reference to, 86.
Donaldson, T.L., references to, 121, 134, 231.
Donatus: cited, 29 f.
Doolittle, Rev. Justus: cited, 71.
Door:
animal sacrifices at house-door in Egypt, 3, 7, 8, 9, 14, 15,
among Pythagoreans, 12 f.,
among Slavonic peoples, 19,
among Dyaks of Borneo, 20,
in Ireland, 21,
among Arabs, 22 f.,
in Syria, 26, 45,
in Turkey, Cyprus, and Central Africa, 27,
in Egypt, 45,
all over world, 46,
in Greece, 53,
in Russia, 54,
in Arabia, 58-60,
in Morocco, 63, 67,
in Turkey, 66 f.,
in Jerusalem, 67,
in China, 72,
in Palestine, 76,
in tabernacle in Wilderness, 118 f.,
in South Sea Islands, 148;
blood welcome at, in Syria and Egypt, 3-10,
Central Africa, 8 f.,
West Africa, 9,
Egypt, 7, 205;
charms placed at, in Uganda, 15,
in Russia, 19,
in China, 71,
in Jerusalem, 75 f.;
dead not to pass out of, 23-25;
human sacrifice at, in Central Africa, 8 f.,
references to, 46-48, 51 f., 144 f.,
in China and Algiers, 48,
in Denmark and Thuringia, 49,
on Danube and in Alaska, 49 f.,
in Bremen, Scotland, and Ireland, 50,
in Arta, Tricha, and Wallachia, 52,
in Turkey, 52 f.,
in India, 61, 122 f.,
in Tibet, 125,
in Central America, 145 f.;
kissing right hand at, 69 f., 144,
serpent at, in Yezidis temple, 116,
of holy places, 116,
at mosk in Persia, 123 f.,
at tomb of Alee, 124;
sacredness of, 10-25, 102, 174, 260,
in Persia, 12, 123 f.,
references to, 25-36,
among Nestorians, 124,
among Scandinavians in America, 259 f.,
in Bible times, 261;
stepping over blood at, in Syria and Egypt, 4 f., 7 f., 26, 45 f.,
in West Africa, 9,
in marriage in Cyprus, 27,
among Armenians, 27,
in Central Africa, 28;
reference to, 254, 256.
Door-key, finger-shaped, symbolic use of, 244.
Dörpfeld, Dr., reference to, 159.
Dough:
on door-lintel in Upper Syria, 28 f.;
under threshold among Moksha, 42.
Douglas, Robert K.:
cited, 40;
reference to, 105.
Dozy, Reinhart, reference to, 200.
Dragon representing unholy desire, 240.
Du Bois, Abbé J.A.: cited, 23.
Dumuzi and Ishtar, legend of, 113, 115.
Dwelling-place, man’s first, 165.
Dyaks of Borneo:
blood sprinkled at door among, 20;
marriage custom among, 34.
Dyetina, reference to, 50.
Dyetinets, burial in foundations in, 50.
Dying person passed through hole in wall in Alaska, 24.
Ea, god of right side of gate, 95.
Early churches, position of altar in, 136.
Easter:
continuance of Passover, 221;
festivities in Jerusalem, 221;
threshold of new Ecclesiastical Year, 221.
Ebed-melech: his appeal in behalf of Jeremiah, 64.
Edersheim, Dr. Alfred, references to, 120, 211 f.
Edward I., marriage of, at door, 140.
Eggs under threshold in Russia, 19.
Egypt:
blood welcome at door in, 3;
sacrifice of buffaloes in, 7;
threshold sacrifice of sheep in, 7 f.;
sacrifice at threshold in, 26;
bride met at gate of husband’s residence in, 38;
door at one side of dwelling in, 55;
its influence shown in architecture of doorways, 60;
inscribed doors in, 68, 96;
uplifted hand in representing deities of, 79, 81, 85;
God bringing out of, with strong hand, 83;
and Canaan, gateway between, 105;
prominence of doorway shrine in, 106;
false door as gift in, 107;
literature of, 109;
oldest temple in, 126;
sacredness of doorway in, 126;
saints’ tomb as place of worship in, 129;
temples of, 145;
concerning temple foundations of, 155;
boundary customs among, 178;
ancient stone thresholds in, 179;
Lower, boundary of, 180;
southern boundary of, 184;
nuptial customs of, 196;
ancient deities of, 201;
presence of deity in, 201;
Virgin of Israel in, 218;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
kings of, and serpent, 234;
and serpent as symbol, 235;
bloody cloth in marriage in Upper, 243;
marriage customs in, 243, 245.
Egyptian:
sacrifice before door, 14;
king, power imparted to, by touch, 85;
hieroglyph for house or temple identical, 100;
temple, oldest form of, 100,
monumental temple gateway, 127,
history of, 155;
priest, prostrations of, at threshold of shrine, 127 f.;
idea of future life, 128;
“Book of the Dead,” 128 f., 257;
empire and Heh, boundary marks between, 179;
sacrifices at boundaries of empire, 184;
twofold sex symbols, 200;
attitude towards Jehovah, 205;
passover rite, 212, 214, 216.
Eki as boundary mark, 178.
El Gisr or threshold, 180.
Eleusis, temple of Artemis Propylæa at, 134.
Eliezer, Rabbi, references to, 200, 253.
Elisha and Naaman, Syrian, 161.
Elliot, Sir Henry M.: cited, 16 f.
Ellis, Rev. William: cited, 83, 111, 148, 150 f., 202.
Embatikon, gift of in-going, 31.
Embleton, wedding custom at, 142.
Emerson, Ralph Waldo: cited, 176.
Enemy, appeal of, for protection among Arabs, 59.
Entering “not by door,” 6.
Entrance-way, importance of, 3.
Episcopal, Protestant, churches, location of baptismal font in, 147.
Epithalamium of Hebrew Scriptures, 214.
Erman, Adolf:
cited, 55, 100, 103, 106, 127, 234;
quotation from, 106 f., 155;
reference to, 128.
Erzas:
marriage custom of, 41;
earth from under threshold for bride, 43.
Esarhaddon, his search for boundary lines, 154, 177.
Eskimos, importance of threshold among, 39.
Eulmash, ancient Babylonian temple, 153.
Eulbar, ancient Babylonian temple, 153.
Euphrates, boundary marks at, 178.
Euripides: cited, 134 f.
Europe:
treading on threshold in, 13;
burials under altar in Christian churches in, 25;
coffin passed out window of house in, 25;
window opened and door closed at death in, 25;
horseshoes on side-posts in, 73 f.;
symbols of open hand found in museums and Jewish cemeteries of, 79;
hand-print in marriage in, 93;
traces of primitive sacredness of doorway found in, 122;
ancient shrines in, 150;
boundary lines in, 174;
great divisions of landmarks along borders of, 182;
nuptial customs of, 196;
Jews of, observing passover, 212.
Evil eye:
references to, 19, 67;
averted by bloody hand, 67 f.;
by five fingers held up to, 76;
image of hand as talisman against, 79.
Evil spirits in Pennsylvania, guard against, 21.
Ewing, Rev. William:
testimony of, 45, 261;
cited, 77.
“Exalted Gateway,” high court of Turkey called, 65, 103.
Exalted House, Gate, or Door, meaning of Pharaoh, 103.
Exorcism and divination in Italy, 17 f.
Eye, evil. See Evil eye.
Ezekiel:
his reference to waters from under threshold of temple, 114;
his prophecy that Prince of Israel should worship at threshold of gate, 118;
his vision of glory of Lord over threshold, 118;
Jehovah speaking through, 213.
Ezida (Nebo) shrine of, 110.
“Fahazza” in Madagascar, 149.
False door:
of tombs in ancient Egypt, 106 f.;
as gift from sovereign to subject in Egypt, 107.
Family:
altar and sacrifices for, in primitive times, 3;
offering itself for sacrifice in Central Africa, 8 f.;
life, beginning of, in threshold rite, 194.
Fathers, Christian, reference to, 93.
Feast after sacrifice: 4, 7;
at beginning of spring among Slavonic peoples, 19;
of “hand-striking” at betrothal, 32 f.
Fecundity, lotus flower symbol of, 257.
Fellaheen threshold custom in Palestine, 29.
Fellows, Sir Charles: cited, 121.
Feminine in nature, symbol of, 214, 230, 258.
Fergusson, Dr. James: references to, 103-105, 107, 231, 235-237.
“Festival, Harvest,” among Indians of lower Mississippi, 147.
“Festival of New Fire,” 147.
Peepal tree, reference to, 259.
Fielde, Adele M.: cited, 40, 71.
Fig:
in religious symbolisms, 230;
tree representing female, 258.
Figures of speech, Oriental, obscured by literalism of Western mind, 238.
Finger-shaped door-key used in wedding ceremony, 244.
Finland:
shaking hands across threshold in, 12;
high thresholds in, 12;
threshold as altar in, 32;
clergyman to step over threshold in, 143.
Finmac-Coole, print of hand of, 81.
Finn, James: cited, 67.
Fire:
and salt on threshold, 21;
at entrance to cave or tent, in primitive times, 22 f.;
on threshold altar in China, 39;
and blood, significance of, 40;
reference to, 41 f.;
references to, 54-56, 158;
masculine symbol, 198;
production of sacred, 198;
doorway, origin of, 226;
as gift of God, 227.
Fire-altar:
center of public worship, 99;
in Persia, 100,
in India, 102;
of family developed into that of community, 101;
origin of, 226.
First-fruits of grain-field offered at threshold, 16 f.
Five:
fingers held before evil eye, 76,
extended on receiving praise, 79;
pronouncing word, in response to praise, 79.
Flaming torch in Roman marriage ceremonies, 41.
Flesh:
of sacrificed animal distributed, 4;
and blood symbolized by bread and salt, 9.
“Floor of the door” held sacred in Abyssinia, 131.
Folk-Lore, London, references to, 8, 40, 42-44.
Folk-Lore Journal, reference to, 221.
Folk-Lore Journal, London, references to, 21, 27 f., 34, 50, 56, 196.
Folk-Lore Record, London, reference to, 38.
Foot:
against threshold, “unlucky” to strike, 12 f.;
importance placed on use of right, 36-38.
Forculus, door-god of Romans, 97.
Forlong, Gen. J.G.R.: references to, 230, 237.
“Fornication,” idolatry called, 213.
“Foundation:”
and “threshold” interchangeable terms, 21 f.;
references to, 47, 50, 53, 158;
laying in blood in Galam, 51 f.;
sacrifice in Algiers, 48,
among Vlachs in Turkey, 52 f.;
in Archangel, 54;
in inscriptions of Nebuchadrezzar II., 109 f.;
or Papa, 152.
Foundation-stone as threshold of building, 46.
Fountain of life sought for, 148.
Fowl:
sacrificed at door, 4, 9, 21, 27, 45, 54 f.;
sacrificed at foundation-laying in Greece, 53,
in Bulgaria, 54;
sacrificed on Chinese junk starting on long voyage, 71 f.
Foxes, tribe of, red hand among, 87.
France:
marriages in ancient times in, 139;
Marguerite of, married to Edward I. at door in, 140;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Frazer, J.G.:
references to, 5, 93, 209, 230;
cited, 147, 221.
Freytag, G.W., reference to, 244.
Friend of bridegroom:
gifts made at threshold by, in Russia, 32;
among Albanians, 37 f.
Frog under threshold among Magyars, 19 f.
Frothingham, Prof. A.L., Jr., testimony of, 24.
Fruit:
presented to bride at threshold in Dalmatia, 31;
in Bible narrative, 238.
Fuerst, Julius: cited, 244.
Funeral:
salt on threshold in Japan after, 20;
coffin passed out window at, in Europe and America, 25.
Gabriel kissing threshold of gate, 124.
Galam, survival of foundation-laying in blood in, 51 f.
“Galeed,” memorial of covenant between Jacob and Laban, 171.
Galilee, Sea of, reference to, 11.
Gardner, Dr. Percy:
cited, 7;
reference to, 263.
Garlic placed under threshold among Magyars, 19 f.
Garnett, L.M.J.:
cited, 27, 30;
quotation from, 53.
Gate:
justice at palace, in Persepolis, 60;
of camp of Israel, Moses at, 63;
inscribed, among Muhammadans, 70;
dishonoring, among Greeks, 97;
image as gate in New Zealand, 107 f.;
gods of, 95, 110, 113, 127-129;
of Beltis, 95,
at Medina, at Ghuznee, of mosk at Meccah, images trodden upon at, 123;
keys of captured cities preserved in Germany, 262.
“Gate of the Dead” in Korea, 24.
Gate-god of Romans, 97.
“Gate of heaven” in Jacob’s dream at Bethel, 112.
Gateway:
sacredness of, among Greeks, 7;
of city, images buried under, 14.
Gauri feast, worship of serpent at, 259.
Gaza, gates of, carried off by Samson, 255.
Genesis, the temptation in narrative of:
as understood by Philo Judæus, 238;
teaching of Gnostic sects on, 239.
Genii, winged, and winged bulls at entrance, 95.
Gentleman’s Magazine, reference to, 74.
Germany:
threshold cure in North, 18;
pottery broken on threshold on marriage eve in North, 33;
South, Scripture inscriptions above entrance of houses in, 73;
marriage rites of, 138;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
term for women in, 256;
emperors of, preserving keys of captured cities, 262.
Geronimo sacrificed in building walls of Algiers, 48.
Gesenius, Wilhelm:
cited, 83;
references to, 103, 210, 255.
Ghuzzeh, ancient site of Gaza, 255.
“Gift of in-going” for bridegroom in Skarpanto, 31.
Gifts at threshold:
at wedding in Russia, 32;
at marriage among Towkas, 35.
Gilead, Jacob and Laban in, 171.
Gill, Rev. W.W.: cited, 152.
Gingiro, bloody threshold offering in, 8 f.
Ginsburg, Dr. Christian D.:
cited, #69.f190# f.;
references to, 120, 212.
Gnostic sects, teaching of, on narrative in Genesis, 239.
Goat sacrificed:
at threshold for guest, 4;
in Central Africa, 27 f.;
among Copts in Egypt, 45;
on Arab joining new tribe, 59.
Gobineau, Count de: reference to, 104.
God:
of household party to marriage covenant, 32;
of life and fertility, 79;
of threshold in China, 71, 95 f.,
in India, 95,
in Japan, 96,
in Egypt, 96 f.,
in Greece and Rome, 97,
in Guatemala, 98;
of doorways in China, Japan, Korea, Siam, India, 104;
Asshur and his worshipers with uplifted hands, 89;
doorway shrine as standing-place for, 105;
of under-world, false door of tomb for, 106;
of gates in Babylonia, 113;
Ea in legend of Ishtar and Dumuzi, 114;
Isis, guardian of gateway, 127;
Nephthys, guardian of gateway, 127;
Osiris–judge of living and dead, at door of gateway, 127-129.
“Goddess of the homestead,” prayer to, in betrothal in Russia, 32.
“Goddess of the dwelling-house,” reference to, 32.
Goddess Ishtar, descent of, into Allat’s realm, 113 f.
Godo preserved from wedding night in Dahomey, 245.
“Gods of entrances” among Romans, 97.
“Gods’ portion:”
salted bread under threshold in betrothal in Russia, 32;
of brandy spilt under threshold in Russia, 33.
Godwyn, Thomas: cited, 39.
“Going out and coming in,” reference to threshold and deities, 109.
Gold:
under threshold in Roumania, 20;
threshold plated with, 110.
Goldsmith struck dead at threshold, 122.
Gomme, George L., 50.
“Good Abode, The,” inscribed on door-posts of dwelling, 68.
“Good luck” from horseshoes on side-posts of doorway, 73 f.
Goodwin, William W.: cited, 39, 41.
Goose sacrificed in Ireland, 21.
“Graf,” meaning of, 183.
Grain, nuts, and fruit presented to bride at threshold in Dalmatia, 31.
Grant, General:
threshold sacrifice in honor of, 7 f.;
at border line of Assioot, 186.
Grant-Bey, Dr. J.A.S., reference to, 124.
“Grape, blood of the,” among Muhammadans, 5.
Grass dipped in blood representing dignity and power, 15.
Graves, symbol of open hand above, 79.
Gray, Archdeacon:
cited, 40, 72;
references to, 104, 108, 245.
Great Britain, reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Greece:
lifting bride over threshold in, 39;
bride worshiping at altar-fire in, 41;
flaming torch to accompany foundation sacrifice in, 53;
reference to religion of, 97;
palace and temple often identical in, 100;
position of altar in temples of, 134;
ancient ruins on sacred foundations of, 158;
trees marking border lines in, 176;
boundaries in ancient, 180;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
religions of, and serpent as symbol, 235;
prominence of pine-cone in ancient, 257.
Greek Church, marriage sacrament in, 222.
Greeks:
sacredness of city gates among, 7;
in Turkey, wedding custom among, 30;
altars before houses among, 72;
doorway ornamented for bride among, 72 f.;
appealing to guardian deity at gateway among, 73;
smearing side-posts of gateway with magic herbs among, 73;
deities of doors and gates among, 97;
temple of, developed from dwelling-house, 100;
earliest literature of, in reference to threshold, 132;
modern Easter observance among, 221.
Gregor, Walter, quotation from, 34.
Griffis, William Elliot:
cited, 20;
references to, 101, 104, 230.
Grove of trees:
sacred landmark of boundary in primitive times, 173 f.;
in religious symbolisms, 230.
Guardian deity’s protection secured by stepping over threshold, 12.
“Guardian of the dwellings of Israel, the,” 69.
Guardian of threshold as post of honor, 119 f.
Guarding dwelling by placing sacrifices on threshold, 14.
Guatemala:
blood smeared on doorway in, 73;
“the god of houses” in, 98.
Guest:
adopted by bloody sacrifice at door in Syria and Egypt, 3;
welcomed by stepping over blood at door of host, 4;
by blood among Arabs of Central Africa, 9;
by sacrifice of fowl in Liberia, 9;
refusal of welcome to, 217.
Guhl and Koner: cited, 40 f., 72, 100.
Guzelder, reference to, 190.
Gwilt, Joseph: cited, 36.
Hades, Babylonian conception of, 113.
Hagar:
and Holy House, tradition of, 163;
Abraham’s visit to home of, 200.
Hags kept off by cross drawn on threshold, 18.
Hajj procession returning from Meccah, 186.
Hakham Bâshi, welcome to, 67.
Haleb:
reference to, 247;
marriage customs among Christians at, 248.
Hall of the Two Truths, deceased challenged at entrance to, 129.
Hall of Two-fold Maat, place of final judgment, 129.
Hammaqâm or place of worship, 160.
Hand:
stamped on door-lintel in Upper Syria, 28 f.;
wrought in silver placed on children’s necks, 76;
figure of, similar to five-branched candlestick, 77;
as symbol on banner and prayer-rug in Turkey and Persia, 78;
as symbol of Siva, the destroyer, 78;
as emblem of power in East Indies, 78;
inscribed on or above door in ancient Carthage, 78;
carved in coral or ivory carried by Jewess, 79;
open, made in stone, metal, enamel, or bone, common in ancient Egypt, 79;
symbol of open, found above graves near Tunis, 79;
symbol of uplifted, in Babylonia, 79 f.,
Assyria and Phenicia, 80,
Egypt, 81, 85,
Polynesia, 83, 148,
Central America, 148;
clasping in covenant in Babylonia, 80;
print of, giant Finmac-Coole as signature, 81;
of clay impressed on human body among American Indians, 84;
print of, as symbol on naked body, 84;
of bride traced in ink in covenant in Korea, 93 f.;
print of, as signature, 93 f.;
of Muhammad signed to certificate of protection, 94.
“Hand of might,” red hand as, 75.
“Hand of Moses,” red hand called, 77.
“Hand-striking” feast at betrothal, 32 f.
Haran, reference to, 160.
Hareema, Arabic term for woman, 256.
Harper’s Magazine, reference to, 96.
Harrison and Verrall, reference to, 159.
Harvest threshold ceremony in India, 16 f.
“Harvest Festival” among Indians of lower Mississippi, 147.
Hasselquist, F., reference to, 222.
Hathor, Queen, reference to, 184.
Hawaii:
ancient gods of, 150;
cities of refuge in, 151.
Hayes, Isaac I.: cited, 39.
Hearth:
as primitive altar, 22;
Penates of Romans at, 23;
bride taken to, in Scotland, 44.
Hearthstone:
of Arab shaykh’s tent, 22;
as first threshold altar, 40.
Hearn, Lafcadio:
cited, 72, 201;
quotation from, 125 f.
Hebrew:
word nasa–to lift up or to swear, 83;
word for tent and tabernacle, 101;
literature, reference to, 109;
law as to cities of refuge, 151,
as to local landmarks, 169;
new year, 212.
Hebrews:
commanded to dedicate doorways to living God, 69;
sacred ark of, in house of god Dagon, 116 f.
Hebrews, Epistle to, on threshold sacrifice, 217.
Hebron, reference to, 255.
Heh and Egyptian empire, boundary marks between, 179.
Heifer sacrificed at door for guest, 4.
Hen:
sacrificed in Ireland, 21;
sacrificed at new houses among Metâwileh, 45;
buried alive under house, 56.
Henderson, William: cited, 142, 160.
Herald in India responsible with life for repayment of debt, 61 f.
Herbs, juice of magic, smeared on door-posts among Greeks, 73.
“Hercules, Pillars of,” 181.
Hermann, K.F.: cited, 172.
Hermes, reference to, concerning boundary lines, 171 f.
Hermes Propylaios, reference to, 159.
Herodotus:
quotation from, 14;
cited, 111;
references to, 229, 236.
Herrick, R.: his poem on marriage, 139 f.
Hesiod, reference to, 132 f.
Hesperides, shores of, 135.
Heuzey, Léon: cited, 29 f.
Hiel, Jericho’s foundation laid in blood of son of, 47.
Hieroglyphics placed on door-posts and lintels in Egypt, 68 f.
High thresholds in houses of Finland and United States, and in Teutonic houses, 12.
Highway, king’s, reference to, 176.
Hilkiah, duties of guardians of threshold in days of, 120.
Hillah, red hand over doors of large khan of, 75.
Hilprecht, Dr. H.V.:
cited, 22, 78, 109, 155, 209;
testimony of, 33 f.;
on use of red hand over doors in Babylonia, 75;
quotation from, 167-169.
Hindooism, modern, Saivism predominating in, 198.
Hindoos:
sacredness of threshold among, 11;
law regarding door-sill, 15;
belief that evil spirits keep aloof from iron, 17;
rules requiring right foot to cross threshold first, 36 f.;
sacredness of fire recognized by, 40;
sacredness of oath taken at threshold of temple among, 121 f.;
prejudice against shedding blood, sacrifices in spite of, 122 f.;
worship of, 236;
exhibit of evidence among, 249.
Hindoostan, survivals of foundation-laying in blood, 50.
Hinge-goddess of Romans, 97.
Hinges, reference to, 254.
Hittite, reference to, 213.
Hofstad, temple in, 160.
Hog sacrificed before door in Egypt, 14.
Holland, strewing of threshold in, 33.
Holy water at doorway of Roman Catholic churches in America, 147.
Holy Sepulcher, Church of, 221.
Homer: cited, 100;f267#, #132 f., 135.
Hommel, Prof. Fritz: cited, 201.
Honey:
smeared on door-posts among Wallachians, 29;
and water for bride at threshold in Morea, 30;
and bread placed on bride’s gate-post, 42 f.
Hooke, N., reference to, 265.
Hopkins, Prof. Dr. E.W.:
cited, 6, 62, 198, 231;
quotation from, 15.
Hormuz, son of Nurshivan, reference to, 11.
“Horns of the altar,” meaning of, 58.
Horus, image of, over temple door to drive away unclean spirits, 127;
reference to, 179.
Horse:
sacrificed at threshold in Syria, 4 f.;
passing through blood of sacrifice, 7;
laid in churchyard before burial in Sweden, 56;
stamped with red hand in Babylonia, 75;
covered with red hands buried with Indian chief, 85 f.
Horseshoe:
nailed to door-sills in Bombay, 17,
on door-step in Pennsylvania, 21,
to side-posts for “good luck” in Europe and America, 73 f.;
often found on ship’s mast, 74.
Hospitality:
law of, in India, 5 f.;
among Arabs, 22.
Hossein, banners with open hand at commemoration of death of, 78.
House:
preceding temple, 3;
corners of, sprinkled with blood, in Ireland, 21;
wall broken for removal of body, in India, 23;
earliest form of Egyptian temple, 100;
of king both palace and temple, 101 f.;
to temple, gradual transition from, 101 f.
House-father:
as earliest priest, 3;
among Hindoos, 15.
House of the Bronze Threshold, 132.
Household “teraphim,” 109.
Hovel earliest form of Egyptian temple, 100.
Huc, Abbé: cited, 125.
Hughes, Thomas P.:
cited, 37, 123;
reference to, 164.
Human nature and sacredness of threshold, 152.
Human sacrifice:
in Zindero and Central Africa, 8 f.,
in China, 48,
in Alaska, 50 f.,
in Mexico, 56,
at pagoda door in India, 122 f.,
on altar at temple gate in Tibet, 125;
in modern times, 47;
various substitutes for, 53 f.;
reference to, 144.
Human skeletons found under towers of ancient Irish, 50 f.
Hut earliest form of Japanese temple, 101.
Hwen Thsang, reference to, 156.
“Hymen’s torch” in marriage ceremony, 41.
Hyssop, significance of, 214.
Iceland, Thorolf of Norway in, 160.
Idolaters, threshold and door-post of, beside Lord’s, 118.
Idols:
at door-altar in Mexico, 21;
destroyed at gate in Meccah, Medina, and Ghuznee, 123.
Image as gateway of village or cemetery in New Zealand, 107 f.
Images:
buried under threshold of houses, temples, and city gates, 14;
in sacred “upper corner” of building in Russia, 55;
under foundations in ancient Rome, 55 f.;
of gods of threshold in China, 96.
Imbiʾa, reference to, 60.
Imgur-Bêl gate in walls of Babylon, 110.
“Imposition of the Sa, the,” touch of uplifted hand of deity, 85.
Incantations:
mantra used in, 15;
on paper placed in door-sill in Pennsylvania, 21.
Incense:
placed on threshold, 18;
exorcism with, 18;
burned on threshold in Tuscany, 42;
origin of, 226.
India:
law of threshold in, 5 f.;
sacredness of threshold in, 16;
body not to cross threshold, 23;
body removed through wall, 23;
crossing threshold by bride in, 38;
bride at altar-fire in, 41;
appeals in blood at household altar in, 61;
refusal to move from threshold until claim is heeded in, 61;
offering to threshold god Vāttu in, 95;
fire-altar center of worship in, 99;
no temples in early, 100;
fire-altar on threshold as place of worship in, 102;
doorways apart from temples in, 104;
judgments at temple threshold in, 122;
bloody sacrifices at temple threshold in, 122;
holy trees in Upper, 156;
habit of building sanctuary in, 157;
landmarks in, 169;
laws of, regarding disputed boundaries, 169;
visible aid of worship in, 198;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
serpent as religious symbol in, 235;
marriage ceremonies in, 248;
lotus symbol in, 257;
religious custom in, 258.
Indian Antiquary, reference to, 258.
Indians:
of Mexico, reference to, 21;
of Yucatan, reference to, 82;
red hand among American, 85-93;
Natchez, religious ceremonies among, 147.
Indies, East, hand as emblem of power in, 78.
Indo-Aryans and boundary lines, 185.
Inscription:
and invocation placed at corner of building in Babylonia, 22;
on gates and houses deemed protection against evil spirits, 70;
at doorway in China, 71;
among Greeks, 72;
on tomb of kings of Persia, 124;
showing sanctity of temple doorways in Asia, 109.
Instructress in matrimony in China, 40.
Invocations:
on images buried under threshold, 14;
and deposits at threshold in Babylonia, 22.
Iona cathedral built in human blood, 50.
Ionia, pillar as threshold stone in, 180.
Ioways, red hand among, 87.
Ireland:
sacrifice in, 21;
lifting bride over threshold in, 44;
human skeletons in round towers in, 50;
print of five fingers on “druidical altar” in, 81;
mode of marriage in, 142 f.
Irenæus: cited, 239.
Iron as guard against evil spirits, 17.
Isé:
temples of, modeled on primeval hut, 101;
great shrines of, chief Meccah of Shintō faith, 126.
Ishmael:
and Holy House, tradition of, 163;
and Hagar, Abraham’s visit to home of, 200.
Ishmael, Rabbi: cited, 208.
Ishtar:
gate of, 95;
legend of, 113.
Isis, guardian of Egyptian temple, 127.
Islands, South Sea, temples of, 148.
Israel:
executing judgment against Benjamites for disregard of appeal at door, 63 f.;
called to “establish judgment at the gate,” 64.
Israelites:
protected against Medes, Persians, Midianites, and Assyrians, 211;
reference to, 216;
command to, concerning Asherah and pillar, 233;
exhibiting evidences among, 249.
Istar of Agade, 153. See, also, Ishtar.
Italy:
prominence of threshold in folk customs of, 17 f.;
corpse not to pass main door of house in, 24.
Ivory hand as talisman among Jews at Tunis, 79.
Jacob:
at Bethel, 160;
and Laban agreeing on landmark, 171;
his pillar, 268 f.
“Jacob’s ladder” probably stepped-temple structure, 112.
Jaffa, sacrifices of sheep at beginning of railroad at, 56.
Janua,” reference to, 200.
Janus, Gate-god of Romans, 97.
Japan:
salt sprinkled on threshold in, 20;
survival of foundation-laying in blood in, 51 f.;
shimenawa suspended above door in, 72;
gods of Ni-o guarding threshold in, 96;
temples of, on model of primeval huts, 101;
doorways apart from temples in, 104;
pilgrims at threshold of sacred shrines of, 125;
Shinto temples of, 201;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Jastrow, Prof. Dr. Morris, Jr.: cited, 79, 144, 253.
Jastrow, Rev. Dr. Marcus, testimony of, 212.
Jehoash, altar at threshold in days of, 121.
Jehoiada:
chest for offerings placed at temple door and altar, 121;
his assignment of priests to threshold, 120.
Jennings, Hargrave: cited, 230.
Jeremiah, references to, 64, 213.
Jericho:
curse of Joshua on rebuilder of walls of, 46 f.;
walls of, falling down, 211.
Jerome: his translation of saph, 207.
Jerusalem:
and Jaffa railroad, sacrifice at beginning of, 57;
blood placed on lintel of temple at, 67;
red hand in Jews’ quarter of, 75;
waters issuing from under threshold of temple at, 114;
altar of burnt offering at threshold of temple at, 120;
temple site at, 161;
presence of Christ at, 215;
Church of Holy Sepulcher at, 221.
Jesus:
reference of, to door, 6,
to gates of Hades, 65;
the Door, 104.
Jews:
red hand on houses of, in Jerusalem, 76,
on houses at Safed, 77;
open hand found over graves of, in Europe, 79;
in Morocco, bloody hand on door-posts among, 67 f.;
sign of hand found in houses of, 76;
sacrifice of lamb at door of new house of, 76 f.;
in Tunis, bloody hand among, 78 f.;
hand as talisman against evil eye among, 79;
rubbing fingers on synagogue door-posts among, 144;
modern, observing passover, 211 f.
Jicarilla Apaches:
prominence of red hand among, 87;
celebration of attainment to puberty among, 88-92.
John the Baptist, reference to, 218 f.
Jones and Kropf:
cited, 12, 18, 20 f., 143;
quotation from, 17.
Jordan, source of, at threshold of grotto of Pan, 115.
Joshua:
his curse on rebuilder of Jericho, 46 f.;
guardians of threshold in days of, 120.
Journal of American Folk-Lore, references to, 5, 21.
Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, reference to, 236.
Judicial oath, uplifted hand in, 83.
Julien, Stanislas: cited, 156.
“Jumping the broomstick,” 143.
Juno, Virgil’s reference to brazen threshold in temple of, 130.
Jupiter:
priest of, at Lystra, 134 f.;
reference to boundary lines, 171;
image of, as boundary mark, 172.
Justice sought at gate:
among Arabs, 57-59;
in Arabia, 59 f.;
in Babylonia and Elam, 60;
in Egypt, 60 f.;
in India, 61;
in Morocco, 62 f.;
among Israelites, 63 f.;
in Turkey, 65.
Justinian, Emperor: cited, 181.
Ka, or soul, of dead, offerings to, 106.
Kaʿbah in mosk at Meccah, 163.
Kadesh, Egyptian goddess, 234.
Kadi, reference to, 247.
Kamehameha, king of Sandwich Islands, 150.
Kami, gods of doorways, 104.
Kardas Sarks, god of house, prayer to, 44.
Kathiawar, human sacrifice at threshold at, 61.
Kauzeroon, British envoy approaching, 189.
Keeper of gate, honorable position, 119 f.
Kef Miryam, name of sign of hand, 77.
Keightley, Thomas, references to, 172, 236.
Keoroeva, ancient gods of Maui, 150.
Ket, uses of the Egyptian goddess, 234.
Key, uses of the Hebrew word for, 253.
Khaleefs of Bagdad, threshold custom of, 10.
Khedive, threshold sacrifice to welcome new, 7.
Khem, god of generative force, 234.
Khonds of Orissa, crossing threshold in wedding among, 39.
Khorsabad, sanctity of doorway in, 108 f.
Kid:
outpoured blood of, in hospitality among Arabs, 23;
sacrificed on threshold in Syria, 26.
King, Capt. J.S.:
quotations from, #27f72# f.;
cited, 196.
King:
human sacrifice to welcome, 8 f.;
and priest, offices claimed by same person, 101 f.
Kings of Scotland crowned on Coronation Stone, 268.
King’s highway, 176.
Kissing:
threshold in Persia, 12;
doors among Pythagoreans, 13;
threshold among Morlacchi in Dalmatia, 31;
doorway serpent in Yezidis’ temple, 116;
threshold of mosk in Persia, 123 f.;
threshold of gate of tomb of Alee, 124;
threshold of wely, 129;
threshold and door-posts of church in Abyssinia, 130 f.
“Kissing the church” in Abyssinia, 131.
Kitto, John, references to, 120, 212.
Kitzuki, sacredness of threshold among pilgrims at, 125 f.
Kiva temples, hand on walls of, 92.
Knight, Richard Payne: cited, 230.
“Knowledge, Tree of,” reference to, 156.
“Knowledge,” in Bible narrative, 238.
Kohala, temple in, 150.
Koner. See Guhl and Koner.
Koran, See Quran.
Korea:
dead taken through hole in city wall in, 24;
marriage covenant made by tracing woman’s hand on contract, 93;
doorways apart from temples in, 104;
pilgrims at threshold in sacred shrines of, 125.
Kowalewsky, M.: cited, 42.
Krasnoslobodsk, marriage customs in, 249.
Kropf, Lewis L.:
cited, 12, 18, 20.
See, also, Jones and Kropf.
Kurigalzu II., king of Babylon, 154.
Kuru-Kshetra, holy ground, 156.
Kuza bemuchsaz Kuzu”–name of God, 70.
Laban and Jacob agreeing about landmark, 171.
Lachish, Tell el-Hesy, site of ancient, 58.
Lacouperie, Terrien de: cited, 185, 231.
Ladder, Jacob’s, probably stepped-temple structure, 112.
“Lady of the great land,”–Beltis Allat, 113.
Lakshmi, wife of Vishnoo, represented as seated on serpent, 235.
Lamb:
sacrificed at door for guest, in Egypt, 4,
in Syria, 4, 26;
outpoured blood of, in hospitality among Arabs, 23;
sacrificed at foundation-laying in Greece, 53;
buried under altar in first Christian churches in Swedish tradition, 56;
sacrificed on Arab joining another tribe, 58 f.;
sacrificed at door of new house of Jew or Muhammadan in Palestine, 76 f.
Lamberton, Prof. W.A.: cited, 132, 134.
Lamps and laurels on gates in Tertullian’s time, 97 f.
Lanciani, Dr. Rodolfo: cited, 56, 257 f.
Landmark:
sacred boundary of private, 166;
local, in form of phallus, 166;
in Babylonia, 166;
in laws of Hebrews, 169;
in India, 169;
fixing and honoring of, origin of, 175.
Landor, A. Henry Savage-: cited, 24, 94.
Lane, Edward William:
cited, 26, 37, 129, 245;
references to, 123, 244.
Lane-Poole, Stanley: cited, 129, 200.
Lantevit Major Church, wedding customs at, 141.
Lapland, significance of stepping over threshold in, 12.
Lares and Penates in Cicero’s time, 41.
Latins, marriage custom among, 29.
Launching custom of “christening” in England and America, 8.
Laurel:
wreaths hung in doorway at marriage among Romans, 73;
Christians warned against placing, on their gates, 97.
Laurie, Dr. Thomas: cited, 124.
Law of doorway, 5-10.
Laws of Manu, reference to, 6.
Layard, Sir Austen H.:
cited, 68, 109, 111, 190, 201, 234 f.;
his discovery of sculptured image of Assyrian king, 115 f.
“Laying on of hands, the,” as symbol of imparting power, 85.
Lazarus at gate of Dives, 64.
Leaping over threshold, 117.
Lebanon, Mt., region receiving European prince, 191.
Legend and fact as contributors to proof of custom among Orientals, 77.
Legends:
of Dumuzi, Tammuz, Osiris, and Adonis, correspondences in, 115;
and symbols employed concerning boundary lines, 171 f.
Leland, Charles Godfrey: cited, 17 f., 233.
Lèlè, name for altar, 150 f.
Lemm, Oscar von: cited, 128.
Lenormant, François: cited, 109.
Levites and priests assigned to threshold and foundation, 120.
Levitical laws concerning sacrifice not made at “door of tent of meeting,” 118 f.
Levy, Rabbi Jacob: cited, 208.
Libation of water offered on threshold, 16 f., 29.
Liberia:
fowl sacrificed to welcome guest in, 9;
nuptial customs of, 196.
Liberian clergyman’s testimony regarding threshold custom, 39.
Liddell and Scott: cited, 208.
Liebenstein, castle of, made fast by burying child, 49.
Life:
new, outgrowth of truth of primal threshold covenant, 226;
tree of, symbol of feminine nature, 230;
goddess of, in Egypt and Assyria, 234.
Lifting bride over threshold:
among Towkas, 35;
in Abyssinia, Egypt, Syria, 38;
in Greece, Rome, and West Africa. 39;
in Russia, England, Scotland, Ireland, and United States, 44;
in Central America, 45.
Limen, Jerome’s word for saph, 207.
Limentinus, threshold god of Romans, 97.
Lindisfarne Abbey, marriage customs at, 141.
Linga in yoni, symbol of Siva’s worship, 198, 236.
Lintel:
hand in dough impressed on, in Upper Syria, 28 f.;
smeared with honey and water, 30;
blood on, 66, 68;
inscriptions as to sacredness of, 66, 68;
blood stains above, 67;
symbolic figures on, 70;
sentences written on, in China, 71;
Romans affixing spoils of battle on, 73;
red hand on, 74;
red hand on, in Babylonia, 75;
ornamentation of, in ancient Egypt, 100;
image of Horus on, 127;
kissed by pious in Abyssinia, 131;
decorations on, and above, 146;
blood on, as protection for house, 206;
and two side-posts, God passing over, 210.
Lithuania, wooden cross placed under threshold in, 18.
Littleton, Sir Thomas: cited, 140.
London, horseshoes on threshold of houses in ancient, 74.
Loong-moo, sacrifice of fowl in honor of divinity, among Chinese, 71 f.
“Lord of the great city,” god Nergal as, 113.
Lot welcoming angels, 211.
Lotus flower:
in religious symbolisms, 230;
reference to, 234;
symbol of fecundity, 257.
“Louping stone,” 142.
Lowell, Percival: cited, 104, 126, 201.
Lubare, offering to, in Uganda, 15.
Lubbock, Sir John: cited, 39.
Luncz, A.M., quotations from, 67, 76.
Lund’s Every-day Life in Scandinavia: reference to, 7, 12.
Lystra, temple of Jupiter at, reference to, 135.
McDowell, Henry B.: cited, 96.
McLennan, Dr. John F.: cited, 39.
Mackay, Alexander: cited, 15.
Mackenzie, Capt. J.S.F., quotation from, 258 f.
Maçoudi’s The Golden Prairies, reference to, 200.
Madaa, place of prayer, 164.
Madagascar, importance of right foot in, 38;
circumcision in, 149.
Mafkat, land of, 184.
Magharah, Wady, boundary marks in, 179.
Magyars:
stepping over threshold among, 12;
custom to win love, 19 f.
Mahabharata:
cited, 6;
on responsibility of heralds, 62;
Hindoo epic, 157.
Mal occhis, or evil eye, 79.
Male represented by stone or pole, 258.
Man, origin and development of, 223.
Manoli in “Monastery of Argis,” story of, 52 f.
Mantra, meaning of word, 15.
Manu, Laws of, reference to, 6.
Maras kept off by cross on threshold, 18.
“Marches,” reference to, 183.
Marduk, reference to, 235.
Margosa, reference to, 259.
Margrave, origin of, 183.
Mariette Bey, references to, 111, 126, 128.
Market-places as boundaries, 178.
“Markgraf,” meaning of, 183.
“Marks,” reference to, 183.
Marquardt, Joachim: cited, 30, 39, 41.
“Marque, Letters of,” meaning of, 183.
“Marquee,” meaning of, 183.
Marquises, origin of, 183.
Marriage:
threshold covenanting in, 25-35;
by outpoured blood at threshold, 26;
customs among Somalis in Central Africa, 27,
among Wallachians, 29,
in Egypt, 243, 245,
in China, Dahomey, 245,
in Syria, 246,
in Asia and Africa, in Krasnoslobodsk, among Mordvins, in Pensa, 249,
in Samoa, 251;
not “by capture,” 36;
celebrated at church door in Abyssinia, 131;
where solemnized, 138;
Pre-Reformation rule of, 139;
services in Protestant Episcopal churches, 148;
covenant, primitive certificate of, 196;
primitive rite of, 214, 225;
sacrament of, in Roman Catholic Church, 222;
torch, origin of, 226;
certificate in Syria, 245,
in Upper Egypt, 245;
ceremonies among Muhammedans, 247;
ceremonies among Christians at Haleb, 248;
ceremonies in Darfour, 249.
See, also, Wedding ceremonies.
“Mary’s Hand, Virgin,” among Christians of Syria, 77.
Masjid:
bridegroom’s visit to, in Central Africa, 27;
place of prostration, 163.
Mask marked with hand among Jicarilla Apaches, 89.
Mason, William Shaw: cited, 21, 81.
“Mason and Dixon’s line,” 182.
Maspero, Prof. G.:
cited, 14, 39, 85;
references to, 95, 102, 105 f., 113 f., 126, 169, 201, 235.
Massachusetts, beating bounds in, 176.
Mastabahs, false doors in ancient Egypt, 106 f.
Matthews, Washington, reference to, 87.
Maundrell, Henry, reference to, 222.
Maui, Island of, ancient god of, 150.
Maurice, Thomas:
cited, 122;
references to, 123, 236 f.
Maya people, sacrifices among, 145.
Meccah:
black stone of, reference to, 10;
prayer niche toward, 108;
mosk of, image thrown down at gate of, 123;
mosk at, reference to, 163;
Hajj procession from, 186.
Medals showing altar at threshold, 121.
Medicine taken on threshold in Tuscany, 17 f.
Medina, mosk of, pieces of idol thrown down at gate of, 123.
Mediterranean, boundary marks on shores of, 178.
Medusa and serpents, 237.
Memorials in door form, in various lands, 107.
Mercury:
reference to, concerning boundary lines, 171;
image of, as boundary landmark, 172.
Merodach:
god of left side of gate, 95;
temple of, threshold plated with gold, 110.
Metâwileh, hen sacrificed at building of house among, 45.
Metempsychosis connected with threshold covenant, 226.
Mexico:
Indians of ancient, reference to, 21;
sacrificial stone of temple of, 56;
ancient, altar in doorway, 108;
earliest form of temple in, 144;
religions of, and serpent as symbol, 235.
Meydoom, stepped pyramid of, in Egypt, 126.
“Mezuza,” covenant record at door-way, 69 f.
Middle Empire of Egypt:
disappearance of door form in, 106;
temples of, 155.
“Midsummer Day” festival in Russia, 42.
“Mihrab,” or prayer niche, probable origin of its form, 108.
Mile-posts as landmarks, 176.
Min, Egyptian god of generative force, 234.
Mineptah I., memorial stone of, 180.
Minnesota, threshold custom among Scandinavians in, 259.
Mississippi, lower, religious ceremonies among Indians along, 147.
“Mizpah,” memorial of covenant, 171.
Mnesikles, architect, plan of, 158.
Moksha, wooing custom among, 42.
“Monastery of Argis,” foundation sacrifice in, 52 f.
Monier-Williams, Sir Monier: cited, 156, 198 f., 230, 236.
Monoliths in front of door of temple at Yeha, 131.
Montezuma: his consecration of altar by blood of captives, 56.
Moon-god Sin:
Ur-Gur with uplifted hands before, 80;
reference to, 161.
Mordevins. See Mordvins.
Mordvins:
threshold as altar among, 32;
marriage customs of, 41, 249.
Morea, threshold custom in, 30.
Morier, James:
cited, 11 f., 78, 123;
quotation from, 189 f.
Morlacchi custom of kissing threshold, 31.
Morocco, survival of sacrificing at door-way in, 62.
Mosaic law, appeal to altar in covenant in, 65.
Moses:
at gate of camp, 63;
meeting Jehovah at doorway, 119;
in wilderness of Sinai, 160 f.
“Moses, Hand of,” red hand called, 77.
Mosk of St. Sophia, stamp of red hand in, 77.
Mostur, temple of Thor in, 160.
Mt. Lebanon region, European prince received in, 191.
Mt. Moriah:
temple on, reference to, 161;
and Abraham’s offering, 161.
Mt. Sinai, reference to, 94.
Mountain peaks as boundaries, 178.
Muhammad:
certificate of protection signed with impression of open hand of, 94;
throne of, reached only by kissing threshold, 124.
Muhammad II.: his victory over Christians sealed by bloody hand, 77.
Muhammad Issoof, letter from king of Mysore to, 94.
Muhammadan:
substitute for “blood of the grape,” 5;
conquest of India, reference to, 123.
Muhammadans:
to place right foot first in crossing threshold, 36;
inscribe gates, fountains, bridges, and houses, 70;
sacred inscriptions placed above doorways by, 71;
sign of hand among, 76;
lamb sacrificed at door of new house of, 76 f.;
“Hand of the Prophet” on houses of, 77;
sultan as father of faithful, 103;
prayer niche among, 108;
treading on idol at gate, 123;
threshold of mosks counted sacred among, 123;
their estimate of first foundations, 162;
marriage customs of, 247;
reticent on matters concerning women, 247 f.
Muir, Sir William, reference to, 164.
Mülhau and Volck, reference to, 255.
Müller, Ivan V., reference to, 172.
Müller, Prof. W. Max: cited, 127, 234.
Muslims. See Muhammadans.
Mussulmans. See Muhammadans.
Mysore:
king of, hand-print on back of letter written by, 94;
ancient religious custom at, 258.
Mysoreans, hand-print equivalent to oath among, 94.
Naaman, reference to, 161.
Nabob of Arcot, banners of, inscribed with hand, 78.
Nabonidus, king of Babylon, 153.
Nabunaʾid, king of Babylon, 154.
Nahr-el-Kelb:
as gateway of nations, 105;
boundary marks at, 178.
Nahuas, marriage ceremonies of, 246.
Nakishbend, tomb of, threshold stone at, 124 f.
Naomi, reference to, 64.
Napier, James: cited, 44.
Naples, pine cone among Pompeian relics at, 257.
Narâm-Sin, reference to, 154.
Nasa, meaning of Hebrew word, 83.
Natchez Indians, religious ceremonies among, 147.
Nations or states, boundaries of, 177.
Neapolitan Museum, information concerning threshold at, 258.
Nebo:
shrine of, 110;
references to, 177, 188.
Nebuchadrezzar I.:
meaning of name, 177;
his empire boundary, 188.
Nebuchadrezzar II.:
inscriptions of, 109;
his description of building walls of Babylon, 109-111;
reference to, 154.
Negeb:
reference to, 160;
boundary dispute on borders of, 170.
Neoptolemus and Orestes in temple at Delphi, 134.
Nephthys, guardian of gateway of Egyptian temple, 127.
Nergal, threshold god among Assyrians, 95, 113, 235.
Nestorians kissing threshold on entering church, 124.
Nevius, Rev. J.W.: cited, 24.
New Empire of Egypt:
religious pictures on stele in tombs of, 107;
buildings of, 155.
New England:
door at corner of house in, 55;
“beating the bounds” in, 176.
“New Fire, Festival of,” 147.
New Testament, symbols of Old Testament explained in, 215.
New Year:
threshold custom in Aberdeenshire, 20 f.;
of Hebrews, 212;
Easter beginning new Ecclesiastical, 221.
New Zealand, sacred image as gateway in, 107 f.
Niche:
as shrine in Egypt, 106;
survival of tomb doorways, 108;
prominence of, in Egypt, 106 f.,
in New Zealand, 107 f.,
in Muhammadan and Christian lands and in China, 108.
Niebuhr, C.: cited, 248.
Nikkō, shrines of, 126.
Nile, Gen Grant on Upper, 7 f.
Nimb tree, reference to, 259.
Nimitti-Bel, gate of, in walls of Babylon, 110.
Nimroud, blood-stained slabs at entrance to palace of, 68.
Nineveh:
sanctity of doorway in, 108 f.;
sculpture of Assyrian king with uplifted arm found at, 115.
Ni-o, prints of gods placed over doors in Japan, 95.
Nippur:
sanctity of doorway in, 108 f.;
altar found between temples in, 111.
Nish, Assyrian word for swearing, 83.
Noetling, Dr., reference to, 77.
Northly, Hen., reference to, 140.
Norway, Thorolf of, removing to Iceland, 160.
“Not by door,” entering house, 6.
Notre Dame, marriage at door of church of, 130.
November 11 as sacrifice day in Ireland, 21.
Nubia:
ancient map of gold districts in, 180;
reference to, 185.
Numa, directions of, concerning boundaries, 173.
Nuptial torch in marriage ceremony, 41.
Nurshivan and Hormuz, reference to, 11.
Nuts presented to bride at threshold in Dalmatia, 31.
Oath, uplifted hand in judicial, 83.
Obelisk, symbol of Baal, 214.
Oberea, queen of Otaheite, 250 f.
Offerings:
at threshold, 28, 118 f.;
to local divinity at threshold-laying, 95;
for dead pictured on stele of Middle Empire of Egypt, 106.
Ohel, applied to private tent and to sacred tabernacle, 101.
Ohnefalach-Richter, reference to, 231.
Old Empire of Egypt:
false door in early tombs of, 106;
temples of, 155.
Old Testament and New:
waters of life in, 115;
rites and symbols of, 215.
Oldest member of household first to enter new house, 54.
Olympian games, references to, 7, 263.
Olympus, House of Zeus, 132.
Om mani padme Hūm, 199.
Omaha chief, burial of, 85 f.
Ophites, teaching of, 239.
Oracle at Delphi, 236.
Oran buried alive in foundation of cathedral in Iona, 50.
Orestes and Neoptolemus at Delphi, 134.
Oriental:
sovereigns and boundaries, 177;
Christians, covenanting at threshold among, 221;
figures of speech obscured by literalism of Western mind, 238.
Orissa, importance of threshold in marriage in, 39.
Orme, R.: cited, 94.
Osiris:
annual feast in honor of, 14 f.;
references to, 106, 115, 128 f., 179;
door of gateway, 127.
Ostium” defined, 200.
Otaheite, primitive threshold in, 250.
Ovid: cited, 172 f.
Owens, J.G.: cited, 21.
Oxford, Penn., stone landmark at, 183.
Palestine:
spilling water on threshold in, 29;
sacrifice at beginning railroad in, 57;
blood on lintel, 67;
red hand in, 75;
hand printed in blue in houses of, 76.
Palgrave, William G.: cited, 10.
Palm cone, symbolism of, 231.
Palmer, Prof. E.H., quotation from, 26.
Pan, threshold of grotto of, 115.
Pan-kăng, emperor of China, reference to, 157.
Paper sprinkled with blood in China, 72.
“Parting-stool,” reference to, 142.
Pāsăkha, meaning of, 208, 210, 266.
Paul:
with Barnabas at Lystra, 135;
his reference to foundations, 162;
to Corinthian Christians, 215;
on Christian passover, 217;
on relation between Christ and his church, 219.
Pausanias: cited, 135.
Pecos, red-hand symbol in ancient Pueblos of, 87 f.
Peepul tree, in Upper India, 156, 259.
Peloponnesus and Attica, boundary between, 180.
Penates:
reference to, 19;
of Romans at threshold, 23;
appeased by bread and salt, 32;
and Lares in Cicero’s time, 41.
Pennsylvania:
threshold custom in, 21;
corner-stone at door in, 55;
horseshoes as doorway guards in, 74;
stone landmark in, 183.
Pennsylvania Magazine of History, reference to, 183.
Pensa, marriage customs in, 249.
Per-ao” (Pharaoh), meaning of, 103.
Pericles building new Propylæa, 158.
Perrot and Chipiez:
cited, 71, 78, 80, 85, 100, 103, 105, 111, 201, 231, 235;
quotation from, 106 f.
Persea, reference to, 180.
Persepolis, justice at palace gate of, 60.
Persia:
sacredness of threshold in, 11 f.;
sacred passages inscribed over doorways in, 71;
banners and prayer-rugs inscribed with open hand in, 78;
no temples in ancient, 100;
fire-altar on uplifted threshold as place of worship in, 100, 102;
veneration for threshold of mosks in, 123 f.;
border sacrifices in, 188;
shah of, entering Teheran, 189;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
marriage customs in, 249;
phallus represented by boundary posts, 258.
Peru:
blood smeared on doorway in, 73;
stepped pyramid temples in, 111;
religions of, and serpent as symbol, 235.
Pesakh. See Pāsăkh.
Petrie, Dr. W.M. Flinders:
his discovery of ornamental door-jams, 58;
reference to, 126.
“Petting stone,” at Lindisfarne Abbey, 141.
Phallus, reverence for, in Babylonia, Assyria, India, China, Japan, Persia, Phrygia, Phenicia, Egypt, Abyssinia, Greece, Rome, Germany, Scandinavia, France, Spain, Great Britain, North and South America, Islands of the Sea, 230.
“Pharaoh,” meaning of, 103.
Phenicia:
uplifted hand of deities of, 79 f.;
prominence of door in, 107;
altar at threshold in, 121;
indications of presence of deity in, 201;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
religions of, and serpent as symbol, 235;
pine cone symbol in, 257.
Philip II. of Spain, reference to, 139.
Philistines, sacredness of threshold among, 11 f.
Philo Judæus:
cited, 208, 238;
reference to, 239.
Philos, Phleō, and Phliē, meanings and uses of, 255 f.
Phœbus Apollo, reference to, 133.
Phrygia:
threshold altar in, 121;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Pig:
sacrifice of black, in Russia, 19;
blood of, sprinkled at door in Borneo, 20;
buried alive under houses, 56;
as sacrifice, 148.
Pigeon-poult’s blood in Arabia, 248.
Pigeons sacrificed at door, 4.
Pilgrims at threshold in Japan, in Korea, in Shinto and Booddhist temple, 125.
Pillar:
of cloud at doorway of tent of meeting, 119;
of Baal, 214;
and tree in religious symbolism, 232;
command to Israelites concerning, 233.
“Pillars of Herculus,” 181.
Pine cone: in ancient Assyrian sculptures, in Grecian and Phenician cults, and in ancient Rome, 257.
Pinkerton, John: cited, 39.
Pipal tree. See Peepul tree.
Pipiles, sacrifices among, 146.
“Plain of Kuru,” 156.
Pliny, reference to, 93.
Ploss, H., reference to, 93.
Plutarch: cited, 25, 39, 41, 180 f., 263, 265.
Pole, brush-topped, symbolism of, 214, 258.
Polynesia:
survival of foundation-laying in blood in, 51 f.;
uplifted hand found in stepped-pyramid temples of, 83;
boundary lines in, 174.
Pomegranate:
on threshold in Morea, 30, in Rhodes, 30 f.;
in religious symbolisms, 230.
Pompeian relics at Naples, 257.
Ponce de Leon and fountain of life, 148.
Poole. See Lane-Poole.
Poros, derivation of, 265.
Porta and Porto, derivation of, 265.
Porta di morti in Italian houses for corpse, 24.
Porter, Sir Robert Kerr: cited, 9, 71.
Porter, twofold use of word, 263-265.
Portuguese navigators and boundary pillars, 180 f.
Restoration of status, a recrossing of threshold, 181.
Pôth:
uses of Hebrew word, 253;
as hinge or socket, 254.
Prabhus of Bombay, birth custom among, 17.
Prague, open hand above graves in, 79.
Prayer:
on burying articles under threshold, 20;
offered to “goddess of the homestead” in betrothal in Russia, 32;
for dead at door of Egyptian tombs, 106;
Booddhist in Tibet, 199;
meaning of, 228.
Prayer-rug in Turkey and Persia, 78.
Priest:
house-father as earliest, 3;
among Jicarilla Apaches, 89;
as ruler, 165;
of Dagon not to tread on threshold, 117.
Primitive:
altar of family, 3;
threshold customs, 35;
temple as rude door-way, 102;
man and his knowledge, 224.
Prisse’s Monuments of Egypt, reference to, 234.
Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology, references to, 201, 231, 257.
Propylon:
of Egyptian temple, 127;
of Greek temple on Acropolis, 158.
Pʾrosdôr, rabbinical meaning of, 253.
Prostitution, sacred, origin of, 229.
Prostrating:
at gate of palace in Bagdad, 10;
at threshold of shrines of Egypt, 127 f.
Protection:
for enemy at home sanctuary, 57;
at threshold among Afghans, 58.
Protestant Episcopal churches:
baptismal font in, 147;
marriage ceremonies in, 148.
Psalmist:
his reference to lifting up hand, 82;
to honorable position of doorkeeper, 120.
Puberty celebrated among Jicarilla Apaches, 88-91.
Pueblos:
prominence of red hand among, 87;
references to, 88, 92.
Puhonuas, cities of refuge in Hawaii, 151.
Purity of primitive threshold covenant, 233.
“Put your right foot first,” 37 f.
Puthmēn, meanings and uses of, 255.
Pylon. See Propylon.
Pyramid, stepped:
many early temples in form of, 83, 111;
of Meydoom, 126;
references to, 144, 148, 229.
Pythagoras: cited, 37.
Pythagoreans, reverence for threshold among, 12 f.
Quarrels as result of shaking hands over threshold in Finland, 12.
Quarterly Statement of Palestine Exploration Fund, reference to, 29.
Queen of Heaven, statue of, in Carthage, 130.
Qurân, sentences from:
on gates, fountains, bridges, and houses, 70;
on houses of worship, 163.
.p2
Rahab, blood-colored thread on house of, 211.
Raja Pasupati, reference to, 157.
Ralston, W.R.S.:
cited, 12, 19, 24, 32, 54 f.;
quotation from, 23.
Rameses II., reference to, 180.
Ram’s horn on door-post in Tell-el-Hesy, 58.
Ramsay, Prof. W.M.: cited, 229.
Rawlinson, George: cited, 14, 105, 111 f.
Rawlinson, Sir Henry C.:
cited, 110, 153, 178, 184, 234;
quotation from, 167-169.
Recognition, Mount of, reference to, 164.
Records, Book of, or Shoo King, reference to, 158.
Red cloth on altar at marriage, 34.
Red hand:
as sign of covenant, 74 f.;
in Morocco, 74;
in Palestine, 74-76;
in Turkey, 74, 77;
in Babylonia, 75;
on lintel, 75;
Aryan origin of, 75;
among Sephardeem, 76;
in Mosk of St. Sophia, 77;
in Central America, 81 f.;
among aborigines of America, 83;
among Dacotahs, Winnebagoes, 84;
among Omahas, 85;
among Ioways, Sauks, Foxes, Sioux, Arickarees, Cheyennes, Arapahoes, Comanches, Apaches, Jicarillas, and Pueblos, 87;
among Pecos, 87 f.;
among cliff-dwellers of Chelly Canyon, 87.
See, also, Bloody hand.
Red seal on documents, probable meaning of, 94.
Redwan, village of, 190.
Refuge, cities of, 151.
Remondino, Dr. P.C.: cited, 196.
Renouf, Le Page: cited, 128 f., 257.
Rere, name for altar, 150 f.
Réville, Albert: cited, 73, 111, 144 f., 235.
Rhodes, doorway marked with honey in, 30.
Rice:
as offering among Hindoos, 15;
on heads of bridal couple among Hindoos, 36;
presented to bride in China, 40;
as offering at threshold in Japan, 125 f.
Richon’s Dic. of Bib. Antiq., reference to, 103.
Rig Veda:
reference to, 157;
on production of sacred fire, 198.
Right foot first to cross threshold of mosk, 123.
Rio de Padrāo, or Pillar River, 182.
Rites:
religious, beginning of, 36, 199, 225;
and symbols of New Testament, 215.
Ritual of Old and New Testament, basis of, 228.
Rituals, ecclesiastical, origin of, 226.
River of Threshold, 182.
Roberts, Joseph: cited, 95, 122.
Robes stamped with red hand among American Indians, 83.
Rocky Pytho, reference to, 133.
Rod at door, stepping over, 123.
Rodd, Rennell:
cited, 27, 30 f., 38;
quotation from, 52 f.
Roman:
Penates at threshold or hearth, 23;
architect on proportions of temple, 36;
custom of placing statues under foundations, 55 f.;
custom of affixing spoils and trophies of war to lintels, 73;
temples, position of altar in, 134;
empire, mile-posts in, 176;
empire, threshold of, 258.
Roman Catholic Church on marriage, 222.
Roman Catholic churches, holy water in, in America, 147.
Rome:
lifting bride over threshold in, 39;
bride worshiping at altar-fire in, 41;
images under foundations in, 55 f.;
“gods of entrances” in, 97;
reference to religion of, 97;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
pine cone found in, 257;
ceremonies at founding of, 264 f.
Romulus, founder of Rome, 264 f.
Rongo, first-born son of Vatea and Papa, reference to, 152.
Roscommon, county of, Druidical altar in, 81.
Rosenmüller, Ernst F.K.: cited, 78.
Roumania, bat and coin under threshold in, 20.
Rous’s Archæologia Attica, reference to, 39.
Rubbing foreheads on “stone of desire” at Baveddeen, 125.
Russia:
welcoming guest with bread and salt in, 9;
reverence for threshold in, 12;
threshold observances in, 18, 31 f.;
stillborn children buried under threshold in, 18;
sacrifice to “Vodyaour” in, 19;
household deity abiding behind stove in, 23;
concerning dead and threshold in, 24;
marriage custom among Mordvins in, 41;
crossing altar-fire in, 42;
death following building of new house in, 54;
“upper corner” of house sacred in, 54 f.;
disputed boundary lines in, 175.
Ruth, reference to, 64.
Ruthennu, land of the, reference to, 180.
Sa, the imposition of the,” representations on monuments of, 85.
Sacrament of marriage in Greek and Roman Catholic churches, 222.
Sacramental communion feasts, 226.
Sacred corner of building in Russia, 54 f.
Sacredness:
of threshold among Scandinavians, 6 f.;
of city gates among Greeks, 7;
among Hindoos, 11;
of boundary landmark in classic literature, 17;
of threshold recognized in architecture and ceremonial, 22, 102;
among Muhammadans, 123;
in Persia, 123 f.;
in Japan, 124 f.;
in Babylonia and in Egypt, 126 f.;
of doorway above threshold in Babylonia and Egypt, 126 f.
Sacrifice:
for family first made in home, 3 f.;
in Syria, 3-5;
at threshold in Egypt, 3, 7 f.;
in Africa, 9, 27 f.;
among Arabs, 9, 26, 59;
among Pipiles, 144;
in Mexico and Ireland, 21;
in Morocco, 63;
at door, of heifer, 4,
pigeons, 4,
horse, 4 f.,
bullock, 4, 7 f.,
sheep, 4, 7-9, 11, 21, 23, 26 f., 45, 53, 58 f., 63, 76 f.,
fowl, 4, 9, 21, 27, 45, 53-56, 71 f.,
goat, 4, 27 f., 45, 59,
buffaloes, 7,
human, 8 f., 46-48, 50-54, 56, 122 f., 125, 144 f.,
pig, 14, 19, 148,
cow, goose, 21;
of salt in Japan, 26;
at threshold to reconcile enemies, 59;
altar of, location of, 134;
offered at boundary of empire, 183;
origin of, 228.
Sacrificial rules of ancient Hindoos on stepping over threshold, 36 f.
Safed, sign of hand in houses at, 77.
Sailer, Dr. T.H.P.: cited, 266.
St. Catharine, convent of, reference to, 94.
St. Columba, human sacrifice in walls of cathedral of, 50.
St. Eric, tomb of, reference to, 140.
St. John, Spencer: cited, 20, 34.
St. John’s College, reference to, 48.
St. Sophia, mosk of, stamp of red hand in, 77.
Saint’s tomb as place of worship in Egypt, 129.
Saivism, or Sivaism, predominating in modern Hindooism, 198.
Sakya Sinha, attaining to Booddha-hood, 156.
Sale, G.: cited, 164.
Salt:
as substitute for blood, 5, 20;
on threshold in Syria, 5, in Japan, 20;
stepping over, 5;
and bread to welcome guest in Russia, 9,
among Arabs, 22,
among Erza, 43 f.;
and fire in Scotland, 21;
carried into new home in Pennsylvania, 21;
under threshold in Russia, 32 f.
Samoa:
spilling water on doorstep in, 12;
nuptial customs of, 196, 251;
boundary lines in, 174;
father as primitive priest in, 101.
Samson carrying off gates of Gaza, 255.
Sandwich Islands, temples in, 150.
Saph, meaning of, 205, 207 f.
Sarcophagi of Byzantine age showing altar on threshold, 121.
Sardinia, prominence of door in, 107.
Sargon I., reference to, 154.
Sauks, red hand among, 87.
Savage-Landor, A. Henry. See Landor.
Sayce, Prof. A.H.: cited, 8, 80, 111, 113, 169, 201, 235.
Scandinavia:
sacredness of door in, 6 f.;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Scandinavians in America, importance of threshold among, 259.
Schoolcraft, Dr. Henry R.:
quotation from, 83 f.;
reference to, 87.
Schrader, Dr. Eberhard: cited, 103, 177 f., 234.
Scotland:
treading upon boundary lines in, 13;
New Year’s threshold custom in, 20 f.;
sacredness of threshold in, 34;
lifting bride over threshold in, 44;
crowning of kings of, 268.
Scott, Robert. See Liddell and Scott.
Scottish legend of burying of human being in walls of cathedral, 50.
Sculpture:
on lintel in Palestine, 70;
palm cone in Assyrian, 231;
pine cone in Assyrian, 257.
Scutari, woman immured in walls of, 47 f.
Sea Dyaks, marriage custom among, 34.
Sea, Islands of:
spring of life-giving waters in, 151;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Seashore as boundary, 178.
Seaweed laid on threshold in Aberdeenshire, 20 f.
Sedan-chair to convey bride to her husband’s home in China, 39 f.
Seed-sowing, blood sprinkled at door at festival of, 20.
Seed-time ceremony at threshold, 16.
Segub, Jericho’s foundation laid in blood of, 47.
Selden, John: cited, 140.
Senghi murad, “stone of desire,” at Baveddeen, 125.
Sentiment as origin of persistent popular customs, 36.
Sephardeem, red hand among, 76.
Septuagint, references to, 117, 207.
Sepulcher, Holy, Church of, 221.
Serpent:
as guardian of thresholds in Babylon, 110 f.;
on temple doorway kissed by worshipers, 116;
as symbol of life, 233 f., 236;
on boundary stone in Babylonian domains, 234;
and phallus in Babylonian mythology, 235;
representative of evil, 235;
and Æsculapius, 236;
with Hindoo deities, 236;
and Medusa, 237;
worship perversion of threshold covenant, 237;
indicating desire, 238;
curse resting on, 239;
worship in Bangalore, 258 f.
Servius, Maurus H.: cited, 29 f.
Seti I., memorial stone of, 180.
Shagarakti-Buriash, inscription of, 154.
Shah of Persia entering Teheran, 189.
Shaking hands across threshold cause of quarrel, 12.
Shamash, sun-god:
and his worshipers with uplifted hands, 80;
gates open for his daily circuit, 105;
reference to, 201.
Shanghai, human sacrifice in, 48.
Shaykhs kissing temple threshold near Nineveh, 116.
Sheep, sacrifice of:
on threshold for guest, in Syria, 3 f.;
in Egypt, 3 f., 8;
in Central Africa, 9, 27;
east of Sea of Galilee, 11;
in Ireland, 21;
among Copts, 26, 45;
among Armenian Christians, 27;
at beginning of railroad at Jaffa, 57;
to reconcile enemies in Arabia, 60.
Sherrin, R.R.A.: cited, 107 f.
Shields painted with red hand among American Indians, 87.
Shih King, Chinese, on border sacrifices, 185.
Shimenawa suspended above doors in Japan, 72
Shintō temples:
modeled on primitive Japanese hut, 101;
doorways apart from, 104;
pilgrims at threshold of, 125;
reference to, 201.
Shintōism, sacred symbol of, suspended above door, 72.
Shintu, tutelar gods of threshold in China, 95 f.
Ship, horseshoe on mast of, 74.
Shoes removed at threshold:
of mosks, 123;
of churches in Abyssinia, 130.
Shoo King, Chinese, reference to, 158.
Shooter, Joseph: cited, 28.
Shores of sea as boundaries, 178.
Shortland, Edward, quotation from, 93.
Shrines:
sacred doorways in front of, in China, Japan, Korea, 104;
in Siam, India, 105;
at doorway in Babylonia, in Assyria, 105;
in Egypt, 106;
of Kitzuki, of Isé, of Kikkō, threshold customs at, 125 f.
Siam, doorways near temples in, 104.
Sibree, James: cited, 38.
Sicily, prominence of door in, 107.
Sidon, consul at, reference to, 70.
Sign of red hand. See Red hand.
Silvanus, god of boundaries, 171, 173.
Silver hand worn by children, 76.
“Silver Threshold,” temple of, in Thebes, 127.
Sin, Moon-god, references to, 80, 154.
Sinai:
Moses in wilderness of, 160 f.;
peninsula of, boundary marks in, 179, 184.
Sioux, red hand among, 87.
Sippara, sanctity of doorway in, 108 f.
Sippu, Assyrian word for threshold, 110 f., 209.
Sirim, Hebrew for hinges, 253.
Sitting on threshold not allowed in Russia, 12.
Siva:
hand as symbol of, 78, 198;
temple of, at Thâvesar, 157;
crowned with serpent, 236.
Skarpanto, threshold custom in, 31.
Skeat, Rev. Walter W.: cited, 265.
Skertchley, J.A.: cited, 245.
Skins stamped with red hand among American Indians, 83.
Slave, Hebrew, adoption of, as member of family, 210.
Slavic:
custom of covenanting, 42;
citadel made firm by immuring child in walls, 50;
peoples, “Death Week” among, 19.
Smith, Dr. William:
cited, 7, 73, 134, 172 f., 236 f., 263.
See, also, Smith and Cheetham.
Smith, W. Robertson:
quotation from, 59 f.;
cited, 209, 214, 231 f.
Smith, George: cited, 109.
Smith and Cheetham: cited, 222.
Snakes. See Serpents.
Sneezing on threshold unpropitious, 11.
Sneferu in Sinaitic Peninsula, 178 f.
Snell, Rev. A., reference to, 140.
Sodom:
reference to king of, 82;
angels welcomed in, 211.
Soko at Tangier, reference to, 52.
Somali tribes, sacrifice at threshold among, 27.
Somnauth, idol in temple of, shattered and placed under threshold, 123.
Sophocles: cited, 133.
Sorcery, prominence of threshold in, 17 f.
Sources of rivers as boundaries, 178.
South America:
doorways smeared with blood in, 73;
earliest form of temple in, 144;
reverence for phallic emblems in, 230;
serpent as religious symbol in, 235.
South Sea Islands, temples of, 148.
Sovereigns in ancient East represented by uplifted hand, 79 f.
Spain, reverence for phallic emblems in, 230.
Spanish Jews, significance of red hand among, 76.
Spectator, The, reference to, 19.
Spencer, Herbert, references to, 21, 98.
Spiritual forces, conception of, characteristic of man, 223.
Spitting on threshold unpropitious, 11.
Spivak, Dr.: cited, 93.
Sprenger, A: cited, 164, 200.
Squier, Hon. E.G.: cited, 230, 235.
Stade, Dr. Bernard: cited, 214, 255.
Stamboul, sacrifice on threshold of house spared in great fire in, 66 f.
Stanitsas, or land divisions among Cossacks, 175 f.
Stanley, Henry M.: cited, 86, 174, 182.
Stanley, Dean: cited, 222, 268 f.
States or nations, boundaries of, 177.
Statues in foundations in Rome, 55 f.
Stele:
memorial of dead inscribed on, 106;
monumental, origin of, 107;
containing sculptured image of Assyrian king, 115;
set up on boundary line, 177;
as doorways, 178.
Stengel’s The Greek Sac., reference to, 172.
Stenin, P. von: cited, 249.
Stephens, John L.: cited, 82-84, 146.
Stepped pyramid:
temples with altar or shrine at summit, 111;
in Jacob’s dream at Bethel, 112;
of Meydoom in Egypt, 126 f.;
reference to, 144;
as place of worship, 148.
Stepping over:
blood on threshold, 4 f., 26, 45 f.;
salt on threshold, 5;
threshold to insure protection of guardian deity, 12;
girdle in marriage among Greeks, 30;
threshold, a bride having care to, 36;
threshold to prove innocence from crime among Hindoos, 121 f.
Stillborn children buried under threshold in Russia, 18.
Stoicheionein, Greek term for foundation ceremony, 53 f.
Stone:
sacrificial, laid on summit of Mexican temple, 56;
posts most ancient remains of primitive man’s handiwork, 102;
pillars marking boundaries of states or nations, 177;
upright, significance of, 258.
“Stone, Coronation,” in Westminster Abbey, 268.
“Stone of desire” at Baveddeen, 125.
Stove, Russian household deity located near, 23.
Strack, Dr. H.L.: cited, 20, 46, 93.
Straw cure for disorder in North Germany, 18.
Strean, Dr., quotation from, 21.
Stuart, Villiers: cited, 179.
“Sublime Porte:”
high court of Turkey called, 65;
meaning of, 103.
Suez Canal, reference to, 180.
Sultan:
justice administered at gate by, 65;
as spiritual father of faithful Muhammadans, 103.
Sultan Muhammad II., bloody hand of, stamped on mosk, 77.
Sun disk, winged, over doors of temples in Egypt, 127.
Sun-god Shamash:
and his worshipers with uplifted hands, 80 f.;
gates open to allow of daily circuits of, 105.
Sun-orb, winged, with serpent, 234.
Sunday School Times, The, references to, 260 f.
Survivals of threshold covenant in America and Europe, 3, 8, 13, 221.
Susa, king rendering justice at palace gate of, 60.
Swedish tradition of burial of lamb under altar, 56.
Symbol:
of feminine in nature, tree or bush, 214;
misusing, results of, 229;
of evil in religions of Babylonia, Egypt, India, Phenicia, Greece, Mexico, and Peru, 235;
of virginity, 243 f.
Symbols:
buried under foundation-stone, 109;
and legends concerning boundary lines, 171 f.
Syria:
sacrifices on threshold in, 3-5;
treading on threshold in, 10;
reference to, 11;
stepping over sacrifice at threshold in, 26;
bride carried across threshold in, 38, 45;
name for sign of hand among Christians in, 77;
kissing threshold in, 129;
nuptial customs of, 196, 246;
marriage certificate in, 245;
sacredness of threshold, 259 f.
Syrian:
derwishes, threshold custom of, 10;
officer’s welcome at threshold, 11;
testimony of native, 59.
Tablets, ancestral, of China, 108.
Tahiti, primitive threshold in, 250.
Tai Shan, reference to, 158.
Talisman, open hand as, in Europe, Africa, and America, 79.
Tallquist’s rendering of Assyrian word, 83.
Talmud:
Jewish, references to, 93, 200, 208, 210 f., 239;
Babylonian, references to, 211, 253.
Tammuz of Syria, reference to, 115.
Tangier, reference to, 62.
Tañoans, reference to, 88.
Targum, reference to, 117.
Tatars:
treading on threshold among, 13;
importance of threshold among, 39.
Teheran, Shah of Persia entering, 189.
Tell el-Hesy, ram’s horn on doorway in, 58.
Tello, sanctity of doorway in, 108 f.
Temple:
waters of life flowing from under threshold of, 114;
doorway oldest form of, in Egypt, 126;
at Carthage, prominence of threshold in, 130;
in Greece, 134;
earliest form of, in Mexico, Central and South America, 144;
building in Babylonia, 153;
of Thor, in Iceland, 160;
at Jerusalem, site of, 161;
earliest forms of, 229.
Temples:
preceded by houses, 3;
images under threshold of, 14;
as dwelling for deity, 99;
called “great house of the village” in Samoa, 101;
in form of stepped pyramid in Babylonia, Mesopotamia, Egypt, Mexico, Central America, Peru, and South Sea Islands, 111;
in Jacob’s dream, 112;
in Carthage, 130;
Egyptian, history of, 155;
as boundaries, 178.
Temptation, first, and symbol of tree and serpent, 237.
Tennasserin, survival of foundation-laying in blood in, 51 f.
Tent:
fire at entrance of, 22 f.;
laying hold of, as appeal for hospitality in East, 57;
stamped with red hand among American Indians, 83.
“Teraphim” connected with threshold, 109.
Terence: cited, 30.
Terminalia, festival of, 173.
Terminus: god, represented by pillar, 171-173.
Tertullian: his warning against deities at doors and gates, 97 f.
Teutonic thresholds made high, 12.
Thang, emperor of China, 157.
Thapsacus, equivalent of Tiphsakh, 210.
Thâvesar, temple of Siva at, 157.
Theban rite, kissing ground at threshold of shrine in, 128.
Thebes:
temple of “Silver Threshold” at, 127;
symbols on temples of ancient, 234.
Theocritus: cited, 73.
Theseus setting up pillar, 180 f.
Thief and robber, reference to word, 260.
Thieving goldsmith struck dead at threshold, 122.
Thomson, Dr. W.M.: cited, 70, 222.
Thompson, President Robert Ellis: cited, 176.
Thor, temple of, in Iceland, 160.
Thorolf, reference to, 160.
Thousand and One Nights, reference to, 248.
Thuringian legend of burying child in foundation, 49.
Thyra, a translation of saph, 207.
Tiamat, reference to, 235.
Tiba, female god of Maui, 150.
Tibet:
disemboweling of devotee in, 125;
Booddhist prayer in, 199.
Tiglath-Pileser I. and boundary lines, 177.
Tigris, sources of, boundary marks at, 178.
Tiki, descendant of Rongo, 152.
Times, The, London, reference to, 61 f.
Timsah, Lake, reference to, 180.
Tiphsakh, meaning of, 210.
Tokens:
covenant, 66-74;
of virginity, 243 f.
Tomb:
false door of, in Old Empire of Egypt, 106 f.;
of kings of Persia, inscription relating to sacredness of gate in, 124;
of Alee, kissing threshold of, 124;
of Baha-ed-deen Nakishbend, threshold stone of, 124 f.;
closed door in, representing deceased going to Osiris, 128.
Torch, marriage, origin of, 226.
Touching name of God with finger by Jews, 69 f.
Towkas, marriage custom at threshold among, 35.
Treading on threshold forbidden:
in Persia, Russia, Finland, United States, and among Teutons, 11 f.;
in Europe and America, 13;
tabooed by Tatars, 13.
Tree:
human sacrifices at foot of, 8 f.;
pipal, in Upper India, 156;
a boundary landmark in primitive times, 173 f.;
symbol of feminine in nature, 214, 230, 238;
and pillar, symbolism of, 232;
references to, 237, 259.
“Tree of Knowledge,” reference to, 156.
Trees, sacred:
near doorways in China, Japan, Korea, Siam, and India, 104, 156;
grove of, in religious symbolisms, 230.
Tricha, bridge of, story of sacrifice in building of, 52.
Tristram, H.B.: cited, 260.
Trumbull, H. Clay: cited, 3-5, 57, 123, 180, 226, 244.
Tseereem, Hebrew word for hinges, 253.
Tunis:
bloody hand on walls in, 78 f.;
symbol of open hand on graves near, 79;
Jewish custom in, on receiving praise, 79.
Turkestan, threshold stone at tomb of national saint of, 125.
Turkey, sacrifice of, in Ireland, 21.
Turkey:
blood on threshold in marriage in, 26;
marriage custom among Greeks in, 30;
high court of, at palace door, 65;
banners and prayer-rugs inscribed with open hand in, 78.
Turkish building at Columbian Exposition, sacrifices at foundation of, 57.
Turner, Dr. George: cited, 13, 20, 101, 174, 251 f.
Tuscany:
threshold in folk customs in, 17 f.;
exorcism with incense in, 18;
burning incense on threshold in, 42.
Tutelary deity, every building in Egypt placed under protection of, 96 f.
Tylor, Dr. E.B.: cited, 46, 49, 51 f., 231.
Uganda, charms on threshold and door in, 15.
Unchastity atoned for by sprinkling blood on threshold among Dyaks, 20.
Ungere, Latin for “to anoint,29 #$2#.
United States:
“Christening” a ship in, 8;
high thresholds in houses of, 12;
stepping over cracks in pavements in, 13;
Bible and salt carried over threshold in, 21;
lifting bride over threshold in, 44;
situation of front door in, 55;
foundation sacrifice in, 57;
horseshoes on door-posts in, 73 f.;
survivals of primal sacredness of threshold in, 147 f.;
boundary marks in, 182;
sacredness of threshold among Scandinavians of, 259.
Unleavened bread, feast of, 216.
Unmarried woman, meaning of Latin word, 29.
Uplifted hand:
in Carthage, 78;
in Tunis, 78 f.;
represented among deities of Babylonia, Assyria, Phenicia, and Egypt, 79 f.;
in seal of Ur-Gur, earliest ruler of “Ur of the Chaldees,” 80;
gods Sin, Shamash, and Asshur, with, 80;
Babylonian king recognized by, 80;
Amenophis IV. before Aten-ra with, 81;
Abraham with, 82;
Psalmist’s reference to, 82;
Isaiah’s reference to God’s, 82;
Assyrian and Hebrew words for swearing by, 83;
in judicial oath, 83;
found on stepped pyramid temples of Polynesia, 83;
power imparted to Egyptian king by touch of, 85;
in South Sea Islands, 148.
Uplifted threshold, 144.
Upsal, wedding customs in old temple of, 140.
“Ur of the Chaldees:”
uplifted hand in seal of earliest ruler of, 80;
temple at, 153;
Abraham at, 160.
Ur-Gur, with uplifted hands before moon-god Sin, 80.
Usurtasen III., King: cited, 179.
Wife, meaning of Latin word, 29.
Vairorongo, sacred stream of under-world, in Islands of Sea, 152.
Vambéry, Arminius: cited, 125.
Vari, or “The-very-beginning,” in Islands of Sea, 151.
Vātea, part man and part fish, in Islands of Sea, 152.
Vatican, bronze pine cone in gardens of, 257.
Vāttu, god of threshold in India, 75.
Vāttuma, god of threshold in India, 95.
Vāttuma Santhe, tribute to, god of threshold in India, 95.
Vaux, J. Edward: cited, 140.
Vedas, references to, 99, 197.
Vedi, feminine in Sanskrit, 197.
Vedic:
law of door-sill, 15;
Sutras on stepping over threshold, 36 f.;
teachings concerning temples, 155 f.
Vermilion paint for sign of red hand among Omahas, 85.
Verrall, Margaret de G. See Harrison and Verrall.
Victor in Olympian games avoiding city gates, 7.
Virgil:
cited, 29 f.;
his description of arrival of Æneas at court of Queen Dido, 130.
“Virgin Mary’s Hand” among Christians in Syria, 77.
“Virgin of Israel,” 213, 218.
Virginity:
tokens of, 243 f.;
Bible testimony of tokens of, 251.
Vishnoo, god:
reference to, 95;
pagoda of, reference to, 121;
foot of, 156;
seated on serpent, 235.
Vishnooism, concerning temples, 156.
“Vishnu-pad,” reference to, 156.
Vitruvius: his description of temple, 36.
Vlachs, indication of foundation sacrifice in ballad of, 52.
Vlam, name for “friend of the bridegroom” among Albanians, 37 f.
“Vodyaoni,” sacrifice to, in Russia, 19.
Volck. See Mülhau and Volck.
Volga, altar as threshold among people on, 32.
Voltaire: cited, 202.
Von Löher and Joyner: reference to, 231.
Vulgate: reference to, 207.
Wake, C. Staniland. See Westropp and Wake.
Wallace, Donald M.: reference to, 176.
Wallachia, story of foundation sacrifice in, 52.
Wallachians, marriage rite among, 29.
Washburn, President, of Robert College: cited, 66 f.
Water:
and corn offered on threshold, 16 f.;
and honey for bride at threshold, 30;
poured out in pathway of bridegroom among Greeks of Turkey, 30;
of life underneath threshold, in legend of Ishtar, 114;
in temple at Jerusalem, 114;
holy, at doorway of Roman Catholic churches, 147.
Water-spirit, appeasing, in Russia, 19.
Weber’s The teachings of the Talmud, reference to, 239.
Wedding ceremonies:
among ʾAnazeh Bed´ween, and Armenians in Turkey, 26;
in Syria, 26, 28 f., 38, 196;
in Egypt, 26, 38, 196;
in Cyprus, 27;
among Somalis in Central Africa, 27 f.;
in South Africa, 28;
among fellaheen of Palestine, and Wallachians, 29;
among Greeks of Turkey, and in Morea, 30;
in Rhodes, 30 f.;
in island of Skarpanto and among Morlacchi, in Dalmatia, 31;
in portions of Russia, 31 f.;
among Mordvins of Russia, 32 f., 41-44;
in Holland, 33;
in Germany, 33 f., 138 f.;
among Sea Dyaks of Borneo, 34;
in Central America, 34 f., 45;
in Scotland, 34, 44;
among Towkas, 35;
among Hindoos, 36-38, 40 f.;
among Albanians, 37 f.;
in India, 38, 40 f.;
in Madagascar, 38;
in Abyssinia, 38 f., 131;
among tribes of West Africa, in ancient Assyria, among Khonds of Orissa, among Tatars, and among Eskimos, 39;
in ancient Rome, 39-41;
in China, 39-41, 196;
in ancient Greece, 39, 41;
in England, 44, 139-142;
in Ireland, 44, 142;
in United States, 44, 147 f.;
in France, 139;
in Sweden, 140 f.;
in Dahomey, Liberia, in various parts of Europe, and in Samoa, 196;
among Muhammadans, 247;
among Christians at Haleb, 248;
in Darfour, 249;
in Samoa, 251.
Wedding:
sacrifice in Cyprus, 27;
threshold custom in Skarpanto, 31;
in Russia, 31 f.;
threshold or hearthstone covenant at, 226.
Weeping worship of Tammuz, 115.
Wely, a saint’s tomb, as place of worship in Egypt, 129.
Westropp and Wake: cited, 230.
White hand among American Indians, 90.
Wife:
word for, among Latins, 29;
and threshold in Arabic, 200, 256;
brush-topped pole, symbol of, 214.
Wilkins, W.J.G.: cited, 198, 235 f.
Wilkinson, Sir J.G.:
quotation from, 68 f.;
cited, 81, 96 f., 100, 106, 127 f., 201, 234 f.
Williams, S. Wells: cited, 40, 71, 96, 108, 158.
Williams, Talcott, quotation from, 62 f.
Window:
coffin passed out of, to avoid threshold, in Europe and America, 25;
opened and door closed at death in Europe and America, 25.
Winged sun disk:
over doors of temples in Egypt, 127;
and serpent in Egypt, 234.
Winnebagoes, prominence of hand among, 84.
Winter, feast at close of, among Slavonic peoples, 19.
Wisconsin, sacredness of threshold among Scandinavians in, 259.
Witham in Essex, marriage custom at, 140.
“Witness Heap” of covenant between Jacob and Laban, 171.
Woman:
buried in foundation of bridge of Arta, 52;
four ages of, symbolized among American Indians, 89 f.;
recognized as primitive altar, 197;
form of, pattern of altar form, 197;
and door in Hebrew Scriptures, 253;
in Arabic and German, 256.
Wood, Edward J.:
cited, 31, 44, 131, 138, 140-142;
quotation from, 139.
Wood-apple as witness of marriage, 259.
Woolwas, betrothal custom at threshold among, 34.
Worms, door of synagogue in, 144.
Worship:
at door in Egypt, 127 f.;
covenant, spirit of all true, 221;
origin of rites of, 226;
phallic, perversion of purer idea, 230;
Hindoo, mode of, 236;
of serpent in Bangalore, 258 f.
Wright, Julia McNair: cited, 24.
Ximenez, Francisco, missionary: cited, 73, 98.
Yama as first man and first priest in India, 99.
Yarriba, survival of foundation-laying in blood in, 51 f.
Yawning on threshold unpropitious, 11.
Yeha, monoliths in front of temple at, 131.
Yemen, marriage ceremonies in, 248.
Yezidis:
kissing doorway of temple among, 116;
reference to, 190.
Yoni, doorway of physical life, 198.
Yü, Chinese for threshold, 256.
Yucatan, doorways inscribed with red hand in, 81 f.
Yuhlui, tutelar god of threshold in China, 95 f.
Zabû, King, reference to, 154.
Zamzam, sacred spring at Meccah, 163.
Zariru, Babylonian gate plated with metal called, 111.
Zedekiah, king of Judah, sitting in gate of Benjamin, 64.
Zephaniah:
his curse on Assyria, and his reference to “drought in thresholds,” 115;
foretelling punishment on those that leap over threshold, 117.
Zeus:
House of, on Olympus, 132;
reference to, concerning boundary lines, 171;
image of, as boundary landmark, 172.
Ziggurat, early form of temple, 229.
Zindero, bloody threshold offering in, 8 f.
Zinga, boundaries in, 174.
Zion, laying foundation stone in, 162.
Zuñi Indians, red hand among, 91.

SCRIPTURAL INDEX.

 
GENESIS.
 
TEXT PAGE
2 : 8–10 115
2 : 25 239
3 : 1–13, 16 238
3 : 14, 15, 22–24 239
4 : 1, 17, 25 238
11 : 1–9 103
11 : 28 153
11 : 31 80
12 : 1–8 160
13 : 1–3 160
14 : 22 82
15 : 1–6 187, 211, 266
15 : 8–16, 20, 21 187, 211, 266
15 : 7 80, 187, 211, 266
15 : 17–19 187, 211, 244, 266
18 : 1–9 101
19 : 1–25 211
21 : 22–24 170, 244
21 : 25–33 170
22 : 1–13 161
22 : 17 65
25 : 17–19 244
28 : 10–22 112, 160
28 : 36 238
30 : 2 238
30 : 22 253
31 : 43–53 171
49 : 8–17 85
 
EXODUS.
 
2 : 23–25 205
3 : 1–6, 11, 12 161
3 : 7–10 161, 205
3 : 19 83
4 : 25, 26 244
5 : 1, 2 205
6 : 1–7 205
6 : 8 82
10 : 21, 29 205
11 : 4–7 206
12 : 1, 2 204, 212
12 : 3–21, 27 204
12 : 22 205, 214
12 : 23 206
13 : 3, 14, 16 83
21 : 2–4 210
21 : 5, 6 65, 210
22 : 2 260
23 : 8–10 119
26 : 1–14 101
29 : 4, 10–12 119
32 : 11 83
32 : 26 63
34 : 12–15 213, 214, 233
34 : 16 213, 214
39 : 32 101
40 : 6, 29 119
 
LEVITICUS.
 
1 : 3, 5 119
3 : 2 119
4 : 4, 7 119
8 : 1–36 119
9 : 1, 2 212
12 : 6 119
14 : 11, 23 119
15 : 14, 29 119
16 : 7 119
17 : 2–6, 8, 9 119
17 : 7 119, 213
19 : 21 119
20 : 5–8 213
23 : 5 212
 
NUMBERS.
 
6 : 10–18 119
12 : 5 119
14 : 30 82
15 : 39, 40 213
20 : 6 119
21 : 4–9 239
27 : 22, 23 85
35 : 6, 32 151
 
DEUTERONOMY.
 
3 : 24 83
4 : 34 83
4 : 41–43 151
5 : 15 83
6 : 4–9 69
6 : 9 69
6 : 21 83
7 : 5 214, 233
7 : 8, 19 83
7 : 13 238
9 : 26 83
11 : 2 83
11 : 13–21 96
12 : 3 214
12 : 31 267
14 : 17 65
16 : 21, 22 233
19 : 1–13 151
19 : 14 170
20 : 5 69
20 : 10–13 262
22 : 13–21 252
25 : 1–9 229
27 : 17 170
28 : 4, 18, 53 238
29 : 12 266
30 : 9 238
31 : 15 119
31 : 16 213
 
JOSHUA.
 
2 : 1–20 206, 211
2 : 21 206
5 : 10–12 211
6 : 12–15 211
6 : 16, 17 206, 211
6 : 18–25 206
6 : 26 47
10 : 3–35 58
12 : 11 58
15 : 39 58
20 : 1–9 151
 
JUDGES.
 
2 : 17 213
3 : 7 214
7 : 1–25 211
8 : 27, 33 213
11 : 39 238
16 : 3 255
19 : 25 64, 238
19 : 26, 28–30 64
19 : 27 64, 207
 
RUTH.
 
4 : 1–10 64
 
1 SAMUEL.
 
1 : 19 238
4 : 19 253
5 : 1–5 117
29 : 6 109
 
2 SAMUEL.
 
3 : 25 109
6 : 1–19 161
15 : 2–4 64
19 : 8 64
24 : 15–25 161
 
1 KINGS.
 
1 : 4 238
2 : 28 58
4 : 24 210
7 : 50 253
14 : 17 207
16 : 34 47
 
2 KINGS.
 
5 : 17 161
9 : 22, 23 213
12 : 9 121, 207
12 : 13 207
14 : 19 58
16 : 3 267
17 : 17, 31 267
18 : 4 239
18 : 14–19 58
19 : 20–26, 28–36 211
19 : 27 109, 211
21 : 6 267
22 : 4 121, 207
23 : 10 267
23 : 4 121, 207, 214
25 : 18 121, 207
 
1 CHRONICLES.
 
5 : 25 213
9 : 19, 22 207
15 : 23, 24 120
 
2 CHRONICLES.
 
3 : 7 207
6 : 32 83
21 : 11 213
23 : 4 120, 207
23 : 5 120
32 : 1–22 211
33 : 3 214
33 : 6 267
33 : 8 120
34 : 9 120, 207
 
NEHEMIAH.
 
9 : 7 153
9 : 15 82
 
ESTHER.
 
2 : 21 207
6 : 2 207
9 : 12–19 211
 
JOB.
 
1 : 21 114
3 : 1–10 252
24 : 2 170
 
PSALMS.
 
24 : 2 181
63 : 4 82
73 : 27 213
84 : 10 120
121 : 7 109
121 : 8 70, 109
127 : 3 238
128 : 3 238
132 : 11 238
136 : 38, 39 213
 
PROVERBS.
 
3 : 18 238
8 : 34 64
11 : 30 238
22 : 28 170
23 : 10 170
26 : 14 253
 
ECCLESIASTES.
 
5 : 15 144
 
SONG OF SONGS.
 
4 : 16 238
8 : 8, 9 252
 
ISAIAH.
 
3 : 17 253
6 : 4 207
13 : 18 238
24 : 12 66
28 : 16 162
29 : 21 64
37 : 28 109
49 : 22 82
57 : 3 213
57 : 14 112
58 : 12 162
62 : 10 112
 
JEREMIAH.
 
3 : 1–15, 20 213
7 : 31 267
13 : 27 213
19 : 5 267
 
31 : 31, 32 213
34 : 18 266
35 : 4 120, 207
 
38 : 7–9 64
50 : 26 112
52 : 19 207
52 : 24 120, 207
 
EZEKIEL.
 
6 : 9 213
9 : 3 118
10 : 4 118
12 : 2–7 260
16 : 1–7, 9–20, 22–63 213
16 : 8 268
16 : 21 213, 267
19 : 10 238
20 : 26, 31 267
20 : 30 213
20 : 34 83
23 : 1–36, 38–49 213
23 : 37 213, 267
40 : 6, 7 207
41 : 16 207
43 : 8 118, 207
43 : 11 109
46 : 2 118
47 : 1–9 115
 
DANIEL.
 
2 : 49 64
5 : 1–30 211
9 : 15 83
 
HOSEA.
 
1 : 2 213
2 : 2 213
3 : 1 213
4 : 12–19 213
5 : 3, 4 213
6 : 6, 7, 10 213
 
AMOS.
5 : 15 64
7 : 8 267
9 : 1 107
 
 
MICAH.
6 : 7 238
 
ZEPHANIAH.
 
1 : 9 117
2 : 13 115
2 : 14 115, 207
 
ZECHARIAH.
 
8 : 16 64
12 : 1, 3 208
12 : 2 207, 208
 
MATTHEW.
 
1 : 25 238
6 : 19, 20 260
9 : 14, 15 219
16 : 18 65
16 : 21 215
24 : 43 260
26 : 1–5, 17–30 215
 
MARK.
 
2 : 19, 20 219
14 : 12–28 215
 
LUKE.
 
5 : 34, 35 219
12 : 39 260
17 : 19, 20 64
22 : 7–20 215
 
JOHN.
 
2 : 13 215
3 : 14, 15 239
3 : 16 217
3 : 28–30 218
7 : 1–9 215
10 : 1, 10 6, 261
10 : 2 6
10 : 9 6, 104
13 : 1 215
 
ACTS.
 
2 : 30 238
3 : 3, 10 55
4 : 4 85
6 : 6 85
8 : 18 85
13 : 3 85
14 : 8–14 135
19 : 6 85
 
1 CORINTHIANS.
 
3 : 10, 11 162
5 : 7, 8 216
11 : 3 219
 
2 CORINTHIANS.
 
2 : 16 228
 
EPHESIANS.
 
2 : 20, 21 162
3 : 14, 15 217
5 : 23–33 219
 
1 TIMOTHY.
4 : 14 85
6 : 7 114
 
HEBREWS.
 
6 : 2 85
8 : 8, 9 213
10 : 20 186
10 : 28, 29 218
 
1 PETER.
 
2 : 5, 6 162
 
REVELATION.
 
6 : 9, 10 25
19 : 6–9 220
20 : 1, 2 240
21 : 1–9, 12, 22–27 221, 240
21 : 10, 11, 13–21 240
22 : 1, 2 115, 240
22 : 14, 15 240
22 : 17, 20 221

Add-on.

SUPPLEMENT.
COMMENTS OF SPECIALISTS.

Before their publishing, the proof-sheets of this volume were submitted to a number of prominent scholars in Europe and America, for their examination and comment, in order to ascertain if the main thought of the work seemed justified by the facts known to them in their several special fields of knowledge and study. Some of the opinions and suggestions of these scholars as given herewith will have deservedly, in the eyes of many readers, a weight and value beyond anything that could be said by the author of this work.

Before publishing, the proof-sheets of this volume were shared with several notable scholars in Europe and America for their review and feedback. This was done to make sure that the main ideas of the work were supported by the facts they were familiar with in their various areas of expertise. Some of the opinions and suggestions from these scholars included here will likely carry more weight and significance for many readers than anything the author of this work could say.

FROM THE REV. DR. MARCUS JASTROW.

As a Jewish clergyman, and as a conservative Bible scholar, the Rev. Dr. Jastrow is honored on both sides of the Atlantic for his special attainments in Talmudic and Rabbinical lore. His great work, “A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli and Yerushalmi, and the Midrashic Literature,” is a monument of his learning and ability in these fields. He writes:

As a Jewish minister and a conservative Bible scholar, Rev. Dr. Jastrow is respected on both sides of the Atlantic for his exceptional knowledge in Talmudic and Rabbinical studies. His major work, “A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli and Yerushalmi, and the Midrashic Literature,” stands as a testament to his expertise and skill in these areas. He writes:

“I have read your interesting work, ‘The Threshold Covenant,’ with great attention, and derived from it more information than I can possibly thank you for.

“I have read your interesting work, ‘The Threshold Covenant,’ with great interest and gained more knowledge from it than I could possibly express my gratitude for.

“As I am unable to form an independent opinion on the bearing of your evidences on the thesis of your work, I can refer only to those parts of it which treat of Jewish customs and ideas, and, here, I feel it a privilege to be permitted to say that I admire your ingenious conception of the passover covenant in Egypt. Especially interesting, and undoubtedly correct, is your interpretation of Exodus 12 : 23, according to which the Lord passes over the threshold in order to visit the Israelitish house, and will not allow the destroyer to enter.

“As I can't form an independent opinion on how your evidence relates to your thesis, I can only comment on the parts that discuss Jewish customs and ideas. Here, I feel honored to say that I really admire your clever take on the Passover covenant in Egypt. Your interpretation of Exodus 12:23 is especially intriguing and undoubtedly accurate, where you explain that the Lord passes over the threshold to visit the Israelite house, ensuring that the destroyer is not allowed to enter.”

“It may not be out of place here to direct your attention to a passage in Talmud Yerushalmi, Aboda Zara III, 42 d, where it is said about the Philistines: ‘They revered the threshold (miftan) more than the Dagon,’ to which is added, ‘All other nations made (worshiped) only one miftan, but the Israelites made many miftanoth,’ which explains the verse, ‘And I will visit punishment on him who leaps, and on the miftan’ (Zeph. 1 : 9). You will observe that the Talmud quotes the verse different from the Massoretic text, which reads, ‘on every one who leaps over the miftan.’ I am unable to decide whether the deviation from the Massoretic text is owing to a different text before the Talmudic authority under consideration, or merely to a slip of memory, such as often occurs with those who quote from memory.

“It might be worth mentioning a passage from the Talmud Yerushalmi, Aboda Zara III, 42 d, where it says about the Philistines: ‘They honored the threshold (miftan) more than Dagon,’ and it adds, ‘All other nations worshiped only one miftan, but the Israelites created many miftanoth,’ which explains the verse, ‘And I will bring punishment on the one who leaps, and on the miftan’ (Zeph. 1:9). You’ll notice that the Talmud quotes the verse differently from the Massoretic text, which states, ‘on everyone who leaps over the miftan.’ I can’t tell if the difference from the Massoretic text is because there was a different text before the Talmudic authorities or just a slip of memory, which often happens with those who quote from memory."

“In Talmud Babli, referring to the Philistines in relation to the Dagon, it is said: ‘They let alone the Dagon and worshiped the miftan, for they said, His prince (genius) has abandoned the Dagon and has come to sit on the miftan.’ All of which proves that there lingered yet in the memory of the Talmudists the traditional recollection of miftan worship.”

“In Talmud Babli, when talking about the Philistines in connection to Dagon, it says: ‘They ignored Dagon and worshiped the miftan, because they said, His prince (spirit) has left Dagon and has come to sit on the miftan.’ This all shows that the Talmudists still remembered the traditional worship of the miftan.”

FROM PROFESSOR DR. HERMAN V. HILPRECHT.

Oldest among civilizations of which we have any sure record is that of Babylonia. Among the foremost scholars in that realm is Dr. Hilprecht, formerly of the University of Erlangen, and now Professor of Assyriology in the University of Pennsylvania. His prominence is recognized in Europe as fully as in America. His labors, in the field and in the study, in connection with the successful Babylonian Expedition of the University of Pennsylvania, and his monumental work, still in course of publication, on the Cuneiform Texts brought to light by that expedition, have added to his reputation on both sides of the ocean, and confirmed his high standing among the best scholars of the world in his special department of knowledge.

The oldest civilization we have definite records of is Babylonia. One of the leading experts in this area is Dr. Hilprecht, who was formerly at the University of Erlangen and is now a Professor of Assyriology at the University of Pennsylvania. His influence is acknowledged in Europe just as much as in America. His work, both in field research and study, related to the successful Babylonian Expedition from the University of Pennsylvania, along with his extensive project, still being published, on the Cuneiform Texts discovered during that expedition, has enhanced his reputation on both sides of the ocean and established his high standing among the top scholars in his specialized field.

It was while on his way to Constantinople, to examine the latest “finds” in Babylonia brought to the Imperial Museum there, with which museum Professor Hilprecht has an official connection, that he examined the proof-sheets of “The Threshold Covenant.” Of the work in its entirety he writes in generous appreciation as follows:

It was while traveling to Constantinople to check out the latest discoveries from Babylonia brought to the Imperial Museum, which Professor Hilprecht is officially connected with, that he reviewed the proof-sheets of “The Threshold Covenant.” He writes generously about the work in its entirety as follows:

“Your latest book, ‘The Threshold Covenant,’ accompanied me on my trip to Constantinople. Before we had crossed the Atlantic I had studied it three times from beginning to end. I take the first opportunity, at Southampton, to send you these lines, in order to express to you my full appreciation of what you have offered to the scientific world in your magnificent work.

“Your latest book, ‘The Threshold Covenant,’ kept me company on my trip to Constantinople. Before we even crossed the Atlantic, I had read it three times from start to finish. I’m taking this first chance here in Southampton to write to you and express my deep appreciation for what you have contributed to the scientific community in your outstanding work.”

“If in your former book, ‘The Blood Covenant,’ you made [as was suggested by an eminent German theologian] the first successful attempt to write a theology of the blood, you have given us in your most recent work a thorough investigation on the significance and history of the primitive altar upon which blood was shed by men entering into a covenant with God or their fellow-men. Surely your two books ‘The Blood Covenant,’ and ‘The Threshold Covenant’ belong together, and should therefore be studied together. One supplements the other, and the former furnishes the key to a full understanding of the facts presented in the latter; and so again on the other side.

“If in your earlier book, ‘The Blood Covenant,’ you made [as suggested by a prominent German theologian] the first successful attempt to write a theology of the blood, you have now provided us with a comprehensive examination of the significance and history of the primitive altar where blood was shed by people entering into a covenant with God or one another. Clearly, your two books ‘The Blood Covenant’ and ‘The Threshold Covenant’ go hand in hand and should be studied together. One complements the other, and the former provides the key to fully understanding the concepts presented in the latter; and vice versa.

“It must have cost you decenniums to gather all the material which you lay before the reader in such a systematic form. All the nations of the world, civilized and uncivilized, ancient and modern, seem to have contributed their share to your stately structure, which has my full admiration. Viewed in this light alone, your book will always prove a regular storehouse of knowledge for students of primitive rites and religions, and of various other kindred subjects.

“It must have taken you decades to gather all the material you present to the reader in such an organized way. All the nations of the world, civilized and uncivilized, ancient and modern, seem to have contributed to your impressive work, which I truly admire. From this perspective alone, your book will always serve as a reliable source of knowledge for students of primitive rites and religions, as well as various related topics.”

“It is, of course, impossible for any specialist in one certain line to fully estimate the hundreds of new features presented in your recent work. It would be bold on my part, at least, to express an opinion on questions with which I am not entirely familiar. As, however, you treat facts which bear closely upon my special line of investigation,–the oldest history, languages, and civilization of the Euphrates valley, and of their rites in general,–I can heartily assure you that, according to my examination, you have proved your main points beyond question.

“It’s obviously impossible for any expert in a specific field to fully evaluate the hundreds of new features in your recent work. It would be quite presumptuous of me to share an opinion on topics I'm not completely familiar with. However, since you discuss facts that are closely related to my area of research—the ancient history, languages, and civilization of the Euphrates valley, as well as their rituals in general—I can confidently tell you that, based on my review, you have clearly proven your main points without a doubt."

“It is first of all sure that you are the first who fully recognized, and in fact rediscovered, the world-wide importance and fundamental significance of the threshold in all ancient religions. You have re-established an ancient rite which was practically entirely forgotten by modern scholars. By restoring the threshold to its proper place in primitive religions, you have rendered a great service to comparative religion, archeology, and even philology. Many a statement by ancient writers was obscure to us, many a word puzzling as to its original etymology and significance, and not a few facts brought to light by recent excavations remained incoherent and mysterious, because we had lost sight of the significance of the threshold, which, very appropriately, you style the first altar of the human race.

“It’s clear that you were the first to fully recognize, and actually rediscover, the worldwide importance and fundamental significance of the threshold in all ancient religions. You have revived an ancient rite that was practically forgotten by modern scholars. By restoring the threshold to its rightful place in primitive religions, you have greatly contributed to comparative religion, archaeology, and even philology. Many statements by ancient writers were unclear to us, many words were puzzling in terms of their original etymology and meaning, and several facts revealed by recent excavations remained confusing and mysterious because we had lost sight of the significance of the threshold, which, quite fittingly, you refer to as the first altar of humanity.”

“In reading your book I could not help wondering that all these combinations which appear quite clear and plausible now were not made a long while ago by other investigators. The earliest inscribed monuments of ancient Babylonia, dating from the fifth millennium before Christ, are door-sockets which bear ample witness to the correctness of your theory. Professor Hommel’s recent ingenious analysis of the Assyrian word for “to pray,” which was a result of his study of your ‘Threshold Covenant,’ is one of the strongest evidences in favor of your arguments. Our own recent excavations of the lowest strata of the temple of Bêl in Nippur, which takes us back to 7000 B.C., testify in the same direction.

“In reading your book, I couldn’t help but wonder why all these combinations that seem so clear and plausible now weren't made long ago by other researchers. The earliest inscribed monuments from ancient Babylonia, dating back to the fifth millennium before Christ, are door-sockets that strongly support your theory. Professor Hommel’s recent clever analysis of the Assyrian word for “to pray,” which came from his study of your ‘Threshold Covenant,’ is one of the strongest pieces of evidence for your arguments. Our own recent excavations of the lowest levels of the temple of Bêl in Nippur, which date back to 7000 B.C., further support this.

“Of the greatest importance for the study of the Old Testament religion is your doubtless correct explanation of the Passover. It is entirely in harmony with ancient customs, with philology, and with common sense. According to the old interpretation this rite hangs, so to speak, in the air, without any connection, and yet we know from many other instances that Old Testament rites of the Hebrews stand in the closest possible connection with those practiced by surrounding nations. In the light of your investigations I regard it as an established fact, and as one of the chief results of your labors, that Jehovah in entering into covenant with his ‘bride Israel’ did not invent a new rite, but took one with which his chosen people were already familiar, and gave to it a new and deeper significance in its new use and relations.

“Your explanation of the Passover is incredibly important for studying Old Testament religion. It aligns perfectly with ancient customs, language, and common sense. The old interpretation leaves this rite feeling disconnected, but we know from many other examples that Old Testament practices among the Hebrews are closely tied to those of neighboring cultures. Based on your research, I believe it is a well-established fact, and one of the key outcomes of your work, that when Jehovah entered into a covenant with his ‘bride Israel,’ he didn’t create a new rite. Instead, he took one his chosen people were already familiar with and gave it a new and deeper meaning in its new context and relationships.”

“Your final chapter, ‘Outgrowths and Perversions of this Rite,’ is likewise full of thought and new suggestions. One cannot help wishing you might have gone beyond the scope of your book and expressed yourself more in detail as to the precise connection in which tree and phallus worship stand to the threshold in each of the principal ancient religions, and what rôle the snake played in the further development or determination of the primitive rite so excellently discussed by you. There is no doubt in my mind that all these different rites, however independent of each other they may appear in later times, are but different outgrowths of the same original root and later perversions of original uplifting thought,–search for unity between men and God. But as you yourself have given only brief indications of this, I wisely abstain from entering into details.

“Your final chapter, ‘Outgrowths and Perversions of this Rite,’ is also full of thought and new ideas. One can't help wishing you had gone further and expressed yourself in more detail about the exact connection between tree and phallus worship and the threshold in each of the main ancient religions, as well as the role the snake played in the further development or shaping of the primitive rite that you discuss so well. I'm certain that all these different rites, no matter how independent they may seem in later times, are just different outgrowths of the same original root and later distortions of the original uplifting idea—searching for unity between humanity and God. But since you've only provided brief hints about this, I’ll wisely refrain from going into details.”

“Permit me to congratulate you upon the completion of a work which, in the nature of things, must attract the general attention of scholars. Whatever may be the interpretation of certain details contained in your book, the one fact remains sure: it will always be your great merit to have penetrated into the long-forgotten secrets of one of the most ancient rites of humanity, and, by pointing out its great importance for and its connection with other rites, to have constructed a solid basis for further investigations, and to have put loose facts together, and given them a well-defined place in a regular system.”

“Let me congratulate you on completing a work that, by its very nature, is bound to draw the attention of scholars. Regardless of the interpretations of specific details in your book, one thing is certain: your significant achievement lies in uncovering the long-forgotten secrets of one of humanity's oldest rituals and, by highlighting its importance and its connections with other rituals, you’ve laid a solid foundation for further research. You’ve organized scattered facts and given them a clear place within a structured system.”

It is undoubtedly true that the fresh material from the excavations at Nippur will furnish additional illustrations of the main thesis of this work. Dr. Hilprecht will be sure to note these.

It’s definitely true that the new findings from the digs at Nippur will provide further examples supporting the main point of this work. Dr. Hilprecht will be sure to mention these.

FROM PROFESSOR DR. FRITZ HOMMEL.

As an Arabist as well as an Assyriologist, and as a bright thinker and learned scholar, in various departments of knowledge, Dr. Fritz Hommel, Professor of Semitic Languages in the University of Munich, has a deservedly high standing. His great illustrated “History of Babylonia and Assyria” is a marvelous treasure-house of information concerning the history of the earlier civilizations of the East; and his later studies in connection with the researches of Dr. Edward Glaser in South Arabia have poured a flood of light on the influence of ancient Arabia in the Oriental world. In the realm of Semitic philology Dr. Hommel is acute minded, and peculiarly alert and suggestive.

As an expert in both Arabic and Assyriology, as well as a sharp thinker and knowledgeable scholar across various fields, Dr. Fritz Hommel, Professor of Semitic Languages at the University of Munich, is highly respected. His impressive illustrated “History of Babylonia and Assyria” is an incredible resource of information about the early civilizations of the East; and his later research, in collaboration with Dr. Edward Glaser in South Arabia, has greatly illuminated the impact of ancient Arabia on the Oriental world. In the field of Semitic philology, Dr. Hommel is insightful, exceptionally perceptive, and innovative.

Having read the earlier pages of “The Threshold Covenant,” Professor Hommel wrote briefly of his interest in the main thought of the work, and promised further comments when he has completed its examination. The necessity of putting these pages to press forbids the waiting for his valued conclusions. His first comments are:

Having read the earlier pages of “The Threshold Covenant,” Professor Hommel briefly shared his interest in the main ideas of the work and promised to provide more feedback once he's finished examining it. The need to publish these pages prevents us from waiting for his important conclusions. His initial comments are:

“I am now reading with great interest the proof-sheets of your new book, which you were kind enough to send me. Although at this moment overburdened with other work, I have already got as far as page 70, and hope in the course of a fortnight to be able to send you my judgment.

“I am currently reading the proof-sheets of your new book, which you were kind enough to send me, with great interest. Even though I’m currently swamped with other work, I’ve already reached page 70 and hope to send you my thoughts in about two weeks.”

“To page 60 I wish now to note that already in the time of Hammurabi disputes were settled at the gate, and, indeed, of the gate of the temple. See Strassmaier’s Warka Tablets, 30 (B. 57) in Meissner’s Beiträze zum Altbabylonischen Privatrecht, p. 42 f.

“To page 60, I want to point out that even during Hammurabi's time, disputes were resolved at the gate, specifically at the gate of the temple. See Strassmaier’s Warka Tablets, 30 (B. 57) in Meissner’s Contributions to Old Babylonian Private Law, p. 42 f.

“An interesting discovery, of which perhaps you still may make use, I made yesterday. It is that the Babylonian suppû (‘to pray,’ ‘to entreat’) is originally merely the verb formed from the noun sippu, ‘a threshold.’ The first sense, indeed, of suppû is ‘to sacrifice,’ because that was done at the threshold. To find a parallel for this transference from the meaning ‘to offer’ to the meaning ‘to pray,’ compare the Arabic ‘ătără, to sacrifice,’ with the Hebrew ‘ātăr, to pray.’[713] To this discovery I, of course, came through your deductions with regard to the importance of the threshold.”

"Yesterday, I made an interesting discovery that you might find useful. It turns out that the Babylonian suppû (meaning 'to pray' or 'to entreat') originally comes from the verb formed from the noun sippu, which means 'a threshold.' Actually, the first meaning of suppû is 'to sacrifice,' because sacrifices were made at the threshold. To see a similar shift from 'to offer' to 'to pray,' compare the Arabic ‘ătară (to sacrifice) with the Hebrew ‘ātăr (to pray).[713] I came to this discovery because of your insights regarding the significance of the threshold."

FROM PROFESSOR DR. A.H. SAYCE.

No Oriental scholar and archeologist is more widely known in Europe and America, and beyond, or is surer of a hearing on any subject of which he writes, from both those who agree and those who differ with him, than Professor Sayce of Oxford University. The numerous published works of Professor Sayce have made him extensively known among scholars, and popularly. Prominent among these are the Hibbert Lectures on “The Religion of the Ancient Babylonians,” “The Ancient Empires of the East,” “Fresh Light from Ancient Monuments,” “The Life and Times of Isaiah,” “The Hittites,” “Patriarchal Palestine,” and “The Egypt of the Hebrews.” He now writes from Luxor, in Egypt, while passing the winter, as usual, on the Nile, in his dahabiyeh Istar:

No scholar or archaeologist from the East is more well-known in Europe, America, and beyond, or is more likely to be heard on any topic he writes about, whether people agree or disagree with him, than Professor Sayce from Oxford University. His many published works have made him widely recognized among academics and the general public. Notable among these are the Hibbert Lectures on “The Religion of the Ancient Babylonians,” “The Ancient Empires of the East,” “Fresh Light from Ancient Monuments,” “The Life and Times of Isaiah,” “The Hittites,” “Patriarchal Palestine,” and “The Egypt of the Hebrews.” He is currently writing from Luxor, Egypt, where he is spending the winter, as usual, on the Nile in his boat, the Istar.

“A thousand thanks for the advance sheets of ‘The Threshold Covenant.’ Like all your work, it is brimful of accurate knowledge and new points of view, and is written so charmingly that a child could understand and follow you. I need not say I have been devouring the pages and admiring their wealth of references. While I read, you carried me along with you, and, if you had asked my opinion as I went on, I should have said that you had made out your case step by step. But now that I come to look back upon the work as a whole, the skeptical side of my nature comes uppermost, and I have an uneasy feeling that the proof is too complete. That you have made out your case to a large extent is clear, but whether allowance ought not to be made for other elements is not so clear to me. Human nature is complex, and we still know so little about the early history of civilized man! And between civilized and uncivilized man the gulf seems to have always been as great as it is today.”

“A thousand thanks for the advance sheets of ‘The Threshold Covenant.’ Like all your work, it’s filled with accurate knowledge and fresh perspectives, and it’s written so beautifully that even a child could understand and follow you. I don’t need to say I’ve been devouring the pages and admiring their wealth of references. While I read, you took me along with you, and if you had asked for my opinion as I went on, I would have said that you built your case step by step. But now that I look back on the work as a whole, my skeptical side comes to the forefront, and I have an uneasy feeling that the proof is too complete. It’s clear you’ve made your case to a large extent, but I’m not so sure if we should consider other elements. Human nature is complex, and we still know very little about the early history of civilized man! And the divide between civilized and uncivilized man seems to have always been as vast as it is today.”

FROM PROFESSOR DR. W. MAX MÜLLER.

As an Egyptologist, Professor Müller is recognized for his scholarship and learning on both sides of the Atlantic. A favorite pupil of Georg Ebers, he continued his studies at the University of Berlin under Adolf Erman, and soon made a mark for himself. His Asien und Europa nach Altägypt Denkmaller,–“Asia and Europe from the Egyptian Monuments,”–at once gave him high standing in that field. Expressing his regret that he was not able to give more time to the examination of “The Threshold Covenant” in its proof-sheets, he says:

As an Egyptologist, Professor Müller is recognized for his expertise and knowledge on both sides of the Atlantic. A favorite student of Georg Ebers, he continued his studies at the University of Berlin under Adolf Erman and quickly made a name for himself. His Asia and Europe according to Ancient Egyptian monuments, – “Asia and Europe from the Egyptian Monuments,” – immediately established him as a prominent figure in the field. Expressing his regret that he couldn't dedicate more time to examining “The Threshold Covenant” in its proof sheets, he says:

“You did not hear from me earlier because my too close occupation prevented my studying your book as thoroughly as I wished, and contributing, as I hoped to, something on the threshold question. Even now I have to write hastily.

“You didn't hear from me earlier because I was too busy to study your book as deeply as I wanted to and to contribute something on the key issue, as I hoped to. Even now, I have to write this quickly.”

“I have found your book most interesting and suggestive, so that I heartily recommend its publication. I hope to be able to read it more carefully, and to give a more detailed criticism, after a while.

“I found your book really interesting and thought-provoking, so I wholeheartedly recommend that it gets published. I look forward to reading it more thoroughly and providing a more detailed critique later on.

“A few remarks:

“Some comments:

“Page 103.–Per-ao [Pharaoh]–gate, door. Not to be proved. Strangely, the root pire means ‘to go out.’ Originally pr may have been ‘door,’ but not in historic times.

“Page 103.–Per-ao [Pharaoh]–gate, door. Not to be proven. Interestingly, the root pire means ‘to go out.’ Originally, pr might have meant ‘door,’ but not in historical times.”

“Page 161.–[Calling the region of Sinai, the ‘land of God’.] A mistake! The ‘land of God’ is only the land on the Red Sea. No such records known of Mt. Sinai.

“Page 161.–[Calling the region of Sinai, the ‘land of God’.] That's a mistake! The ‘land of God’ refers only to the land by the Red Sea. There are no records like that for Mt. Sinai.”

“Page 180, line 5.–[A memorial stone spoken of as marking the boundary line.] How do you know it was a boundary stone?

“Page 180, line 5.–[A memorial stone mentioned as marking the boundary line.] How do you know it was a boundary stone?

“There is rich material of better and earlier passages on boundary stones than that given on page 180.

“There is better and earlier information on boundary stones than what is provided on page 180."

El gisr means ‘bridge.’ The dictionaries do not give ‘threshold.’

El gisr means 'bridge.' The dictionaries do not provide 'threshold.'”

“Page 184.–Sinai, an ‘Egyptian boundary line’? Still less did the ‘holy mountain’ (p. 185) ever mark the southern frontier. The threshold sacrifices are evidently a mistake. But I do not have at hand Brugsch’s book–a very fanciful and unreliable book.

“Page 184.–Sinai, an ‘Egyptian boundary line’? Even less did the ‘holy mountain’ (p. 185) ever define the southern border. The threshold sacrifices are clearly a mistake. But I don’t have Brugsch’s book available–a very imaginative and unreliable work.”

“I hope that as soon as a very pressing work has been finished, I shall be able to revise all your passages bearing on Egypt. But even if I should find some more of these minor faults, they would not change the good general impression of the book.”

“I hope that as soon as I finish an urgent task, I can go over all your sections about Egypt. But even if I find a few more small mistakes, they won't affect the overall positive impression of the book.”

It will be seen that none of the points questioned by Professor Müller are vital to the main thesis of the book, or essential to its illustration of the prevalence of the threshold covenant customs in Egypt. Moreover, it will be observed, by a reference to my authorities at the pages mentioned, that the facts and opinions I have presented at these points are on the authority of Brugsch Bey and other scholars. The scholarship of Professor Müller, of course, gives him the right to question the testimony of any other Egyptologist.

It will be clear that none of the points raised by Professor Müller are crucial to the main argument of the book or necessary for demonstrating the widespread threshold covenant customs in Egypt. Additionally, if you check the sources I referenced on the mentioned pages, you'll see that the facts and opinions I present are based on the authority of Brugsch Bey and other scholars. Professor Müller’s expertise certainly allows him to challenge the claims of any other Egyptologist.

As to the boundary line of Egypt in the Sinaitic peninsula, that simply refers to the famous tablet and inscription, in Wady Maghara, of Snefru, the great king of the fourth dynasty, when he had first extended his dominions thus far.[714] What was then Egypt’s boundary line of conquest in that direction may, indeed, not have continued to be so. The same may be said of the southern boundary of Egypt on the Nubian frontier.[715]

As for the border of Egypt in the Sinai Peninsula, it simply refers to the famous tablet and inscription, in Wady Maghara, from Snefru, the great king of the fourth dynasty, when he first expanded his territory this far.[714] What was Egypt’s boundary of conquest in that direction might not have remained the same. The same goes for the southern border of Egypt on the Nubian frontier.[715]

My reasons for giving “the threshold” as a meaning of el gisr are to be found in full in my “Kadesh-barnea,” at pages 50, 339, 341 f.

My reasons for defining “the threshold” as a meaning of el gisr are fully explained in my “Kadesh-barnea,” on pages 50, 339, 341 f.

It is to be noted that Professor Müller had already pointed out to me the existence of a temple at Thebes bearing the name of the “Silver Threshold,”[716] after the days of the eighteenth dynasty. He promises other notes in this direction when he has time for further research.

It should be noted that Professor Müller had already mentioned to me the existence of a temple at Thebes called the “Silver Threshold,”[716] after the time of the eighteenth dynasty. He promises to provide more notes on this topic when he has time for further research.

FROM PROFESSOR DR. C.P. TIELE.

As an Orientalist, and as a student of religions, Professor Tiele, Professor of the History of Religions in the University of Leyden, has a position of eminence before the world. His publications of importance are numerous, prominent among which stand “The Religion of Zarathustra [Zoroaster];” “Comparative History of the Egyptian and Mesopotamian Religions;” “The Place of the Religions of Savages in the History of Religion;” “History of Religions of Antiquity to the Time of Alexander the Great;” and “Babylonian-Assyrian History.” A word from Professor Tiele, on the theme of this book, has exceptional weight. He says:

As an expert in Oriental studies and a scholar of religions, Professor Tiele, who teaches the History of Religions at the University of Leyden, holds a distinguished position globally. His significant publications are many, with key works including “The Religion of Zarathustra [Zoroaster],” “Comparative History of the Egyptian and Mesopotamian Religions,” “The Place of the Religions of Savages in the History of Religion,” “History of Religions of Antiquity to the Time of Alexander the Great,” and “Babylonian-Assyrian History.” A statement from Professor Tiele regarding the topic of this book carries great importance. He states:

“I thank you very much for your kindness in sending me your most interesting book, ‘The Threshold Covenant.’... As far as I can judge, you have not only given a clear exposition of the facts pertaining to this widespread custom, but you have also shown the right way to catch the meaning underlying those strange usances.

“I really appreciate your kindness in sending me your fascinating book, ‘The Threshold Covenant.’... From what I can tell, you have not only provided a clear explanation of the facts related to this common practice, but you have also revealed the correct way to grasp the deeper meaning behind those unusual customs.

“Of late I have been mostly occupied by the study of the religions of civilized people; nevertheless, I ever take a lively interest in the study of primitive man and the origin of religious rites. I have to say something on these questions in the Gifford Lectures, which I have been invited to deliver before the University of Edinburgh next term. So your book came just in time to know your meaning on the subject, and to revise my opinion by comparing it with yours.”

“Recently, I've been mostly focused on studying the religions of advanced societies; however, I still have a strong interest in exploring primitive cultures and the origins of religious practices. I need to discuss these topics in the Gifford Lectures, which I've been invited to present at the University of Edinburgh next term. So, your book arrived just in time for me to understand your perspective on the subject and to reassess my views by comparing them with yours.”

FROM PROFESSOR DR. E. WASHBURN HOPKINS.

The successor, at Yale University, of Professor William D. Whitney, in the chair of Sanskrit and Comparative Philology, is Professor E. Washburn Hopkins, who before held the same chair in Bryn Mawr College. This fact in itself is an indication of his position as a scholar; and his latest work, “The Religions of India,” in the series of “Handbooks on the History of Religions,” bears testimony to his learning and ability in that realm. Of the matters treated in this volume he says:

The current holder of the Sanskrit and Comparative Philology chair at Yale University, succeeding Professor William D. Whitney, is Professor E. Washburn Hopkins, who previously held the same position at Bryn Mawr College. This alone shows his status as a scholar, and his most recent work, “The Religions of India,” part of the “Handbooks on the History of Religions” series, demonstrates his knowledge and skill in that field. Regarding the topics covered in this volume, he states:

“I have read your ‘Threshold Covenant’ with great interest and pleasure. The statements made in respect of Hindu rites all appear to me to be correct, and some of them might be made stronger, notably in the case of the functions of the altar.

“I have read your ‘Threshold Covenant’ with great interest and enjoyment. The points made about Hindu rites all seem accurate to me, and some could be emphasized even more, especially regarding the functions of the altar.”

“I cannot say that I agree with you in all respects in your inductions from the ceremonial of the Door, but I have at least been furnished with much food for reflection and hints for observation in future investigation on these lines. Your work is a storehouse of useful data, and illustrates many strange customs of India by parallels from other countries, though I should hesitate to refer so much to one primitive principle.

“I can't say I agree with you completely in your conclusions about the ceremony of the Door, but I have definitely gained a lot to think about and ideas for future observations in this area. Your work is a treasure trove of useful information and illustrates many unusual customs of India by drawing parallels with other countries, though I would be cautious about relying too heavily on one primitive principle.”

“But, at all events, the facts of the religious phase which you emphasize have been set forth clearly, correctly, and fully, as regards India, to whatever conclusion they may point. I have had great pleasure in following your argument through to the end.”

“But in any case, the facts about the religious aspect that you highlight have been presented clearly, accurately, and thoroughly regarding India, no matter what conclusions they lead to. I have thoroughly enjoyed following your argument to the end.”

It may be mentioned that the added facts as to the Door, given in the Appendix, were not in the proof-sheets submitted to Professor Hopkins.

It should be noted that the additional details about the Door, provided in the Appendix, were not included in the proof-sheets submitted to Professor Hopkins.

FROM THE REV. DR. WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS.

No American scholar is better fitted than the Rev. Dr. William Elliot Griffis to speak of Japanese manners and customs, and of the religions and modes of thought of the people of Japan. After an extended residence in that country in connection with the Imperial University of Tokio, he has studied and written of it and of its inhabitants. “The Mikado’s Empire,” “The Religions of Japan,” “Japan in History, Folk Lore, and Art,” are among the best known and most valuable of his works in that field. Of “The Threshold Covenant” he says heartily, after an examination of its pages:

No American scholar is better suited than Rev. Dr. William Elliot Griffis to discuss Japanese customs, traditions, and the beliefs of the Japanese people. After living in Japan for an extended period while working with the Imperial University of Tokyo, he has researched and written extensively about the country and its people. His notable works include “The Mikado’s Empire,” “The Religions of Japan,” and “Japan in History, Folk Lore, and Art,” which are some of the most recognized and valuable in that area. Regarding “The Threshold Covenant,” he expresses strong approval after reviewing its content:

“Your general theory is abundantly confirmed in the early life and customs of Chinese Asia, and especially in the history of early Japan. I should, of course, be glad to call together a council of native Japanese friends, and some of my returned countrymen, and talk over your book, but this is impossible at present, and press of many duties prevents me from doing justice to the work, as I should like to do. Such observations as I may throw out, though imperfect, will, I trust, be suggestive. I have read the book twice, and consider it a work of the first order of value.

“Your general theory is strongly supported by the early life and customs of Chinese Asia, and especially in the history of early Japan. I would, of course, love to gather a group of native Japanese friends and some of my fellow countrymen who have returned, to discuss your book, but that's not possible right now. A lot of responsibilities are preventing me from giving the work the attention it deserves. The insights I can offer, while not perfect, will hopefully be thought-provoking. I’ve read the book twice and believe it’s an invaluable piece of work.”

“In mediæval and modern Japan, it must be remembered, many of the ancient customs and primitive native ideas have been not only changed, but obliterated, by Buddhism, which, by its excessive reverence for life, put an end to those customs which had in them the shedding of blood, or the taking of life. In ancient days it was the pretty nearly universal custom to build human beings alive in the walls of castles or strongholds, and the piers or foundations of bridges. Many are the places rich in traditions of the hito-gashira, or human pillars, who were lowered into the sea to be drowned (to appease the dragon, etc.), or made, as it were, cement for the foundation-stone,–to which I have alluded in my ‘Religions of Japan.’

“In medieval and modern Japan, it's important to note that many ancient customs and original native beliefs have not only changed but have been completely erased by Buddhism, which, due to its strong respect for life, put an end to those practices that involved shedding blood or taking a life. In ancient times, it was almost universally customary to build people alive into the walls of castles or strongholds, and into the piers or foundations of bridges. There are many places rich in the traditions of the hito-gashira, or human pillars, who were submerged into the sea to drown (to appease the dragon, etc.) or served as a kind of cement for the foundation stone – which I mentioned in my ‘Religions of Japan.’”

“What may be called the ‘gate etiquette’ in Japan is elaborate and detailed. More than once have the foreign teachers, denizens, and tourists, had quarrels with the Japanese school, municipal, and national authorities, because they unwittingly often violated ancient Japanese traditions and customs. I myself remember how the mom-ban, or gate-keeper, used to refuse admittance to my jin-riki-sha because I had sitting with me a Japanese student or lad, who could not, in native ideas of propriety, share with me (a guest) the honor of riding inside the chief gate of mansion or college. Concerning troubles with native servants and others, who were inclined to shelter themselves under the foreigners’ prestige and privilege, I need not speak in detail. The term ‘Mikado,’ as you may know, is literally Sublime Porte, Awful Gate, or Portal of Majesty. I believe there is profound significance in the idea of having the gateway to a Buddhist temple a structure which is in many cases almost as imposing as the sacred edifice itself. Each Shintō shrine has before it, at some distance, a tori-i; and every little wayside shrine, in size from a doll-house to a one-room cottage, has almost invariably a little tori-i, or gateway, before it.

“What’s often referred to as ‘gate etiquette’ in Japan is quite elaborate and detailed. More than once, foreign teachers, residents, and tourists have had disagreements with Japanese school, municipal, and national authorities because they unknowingly violated ancient Japanese traditions and customs. I remember how the mom-ban, or gatekeeper, would refuse to let my jin-riki-sha in when I had a Japanese student or young person with me, who couldn’t, according to local ideas of propriety, share the honor of riding inside the main gate of the mansion or college with me (a guest). I don’t need to go into detail about the troubles with local servants and others who tended to take advantage of the foreigners’ prestige and privilege. The term ‘Mikado,’ as you may know, literally means Sublime Porte, Awful Gate, or Portal of Majesty. I think there’s deep significance in having the entrance to a Buddhist temple as a structure that is often nearly as impressive as the sacred building itself. Each Shintō shrine has a tori-i in front of it, usually at some distance, and every small wayside shrine, ranging from a dollhouse to a one-room cottage, almost always has a little tori-i, or gateway, in front of it.”

“The most elaborate ceremonies and gradations of honor are connected with the threshold of the Imperial Palace, and for a thousand years or more were rigorously observed in Kioto, and doubtless to great extent are yet in the new palace in Tokio.

“The most elaborate ceremonies and levels of honor are associated with the entrance of the Imperial Palace, and for over a thousand years, they were strictly practiced in Kyoto, and undoubtedly to a great extent they still are in the new palace in Tokyo.”

“In a Japanese marriage, when conducted on the old order of ceremonies, the origin of which goes back into primeval twilight, the bride goes from her own home always to be married in her husband’s home and to become a part of it. As she approaches her new home, fires are lighted on either side of the threshold or door of entrance of the bridegroom’s house. The name of these fires is ‘garden torches.’ As she proceeds up the corridor, inside the house, two pairs of men and women, one on each side, have mortars in which they pound rice. As the palanquin passes, the two mortars are moved together, and the meal from the two is mixed so as to become one mess. During the same time two candles have been lighted on either side of the passage way, and after the passing of the palanquin, the two flames are first joined in one and then blown out. Of course, these ceremonies are now used only among the higher classes.

“In a Japanese marriage, when performed according to traditional ceremonies that have roots in ancient times, the bride leaves her own home to be married in her husband’s home, becoming part of his family. As she nears her new home, fires are lit on either side of the entrance to her husband’s house. These fires are called ‘garden torches.’ As she walks through the hall inside the house, pairs of men and women stand on either side with mortars in which they pound rice. As the palanquin goes by, the two mortars are brought together, and the rice from both is mixed into one batch. Meanwhile, two candles are lit on either side of the pathway, and after the palanquin passes, the two flames are joined together before being extinguished. Of course, these ceremonies are now only practiced among the upper classes.”

“In all the Buddhist temples beside the great gateway and the ordinary temple entrance there is a distinctly marked sill, behind which is the altar, and over which the worshiper must not come.

“In all the Buddhist temples, next to the grand gateway and the regular temple entrance, there is a clearly marked threshold, behind which is the altar, and over which the worshiper must not cross.”

“I am very much inclined to believe that there is a significance which allies itself to ‘The Threshold Covenant’ in the ye-bumi or ‘trampling on the cross,’ observed during the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries in Japan in order to eradicate all traces of Christianity. The pagan authorities made a copper engraving of the crucifix, and putting it on the ground, between a structure that was evidently meant for the doorway with a threshold under it, they compelled every one–man, woman, and child–to step upon the figure of Christ and the cross in token of their rejection of everything belonging to Christianity.

“I strongly believe there’s a meaningful connection to ‘The Threshold Covenant’ in the ye-bumi or ‘trampling on the cross,’ which was practiced in Japan during the seventeenth, eighteenth, and nineteenth centuries to eliminate all signs of Christianity. The pagan authorities created a copper engraving of the crucifix and placed it on the ground, in front of a structure that clearly served as a doorway with a threshold beneath it. They forced everyone—men, women, and children—to step on the figure of Christ and the cross as a way to reject everything associated with Christianity.”

“In ancient Japan, and all through her history, great care was taken with boundaries and boundary marks, the latter being sometimes masses of charcoal buried in the earth, or inscribed pillars, the bases of which were charred. Mr. Ernest Satow, the first authority on things Japanese, believes that these boundary pillars, which, in some cases (as in Corea today), were carved to represent certain gods, afterwards became phallic emblems. Before most of the Buddhist temples of importance are to be found the two guardian deities Ni-ō (two kings), and before many thousands of shrines of both Shintō and Buddhism is the ama-inu (heavenly dogs), which are the guardians of the entrance to the temple.

“In ancient Japan, and throughout its history, a lot of attention was paid to boundaries and boundary markers. These markers were sometimes just piles of charcoal buried in the ground or inscribed pillars with charred bases. Mr. Ernest Satow, the leading expert on Japanese culture, believes that these boundary pillars, which in some cases (like in Korea today) were carved to depict certain gods, eventually turned into phallic symbols. Before many important Buddhist temples, you'll find the two guardian deities Ni-ō (two kings), and in front of many thousands of shrines from both Shintō and Buddhism is the ama-inu (heavenly dogs), which guard the entrance to the temple."

“Time would fail me to tell of the various fetiches placed over and beside the doorways and gates. Beside the very elaborate New Year’s symbolism signifying prosperity, longevity, congratulations, etc., there is always, on the last night of the year, a sort of ‘purging out of the old leaven,’ cleaning up of the house, and exorcism, by means of beans as projectiles, of all evil and evil spirits. Then bunches of thorny leaves, like holly, are affixed outside on the door lintel. Over the doorway of almost every house of country folk and many of the townspeople, one can see the wooden charms nailed up. These are bought in the temples of the priests as well as the packages of sacred paper with Sanskrit letters or monograms for the better class of houses.

“I could spend a lot of time describing the various charms placed around doorways and gates. Alongside the intricate New Year’s symbols representing prosperity, longevity, congratulations, and so on, there’s always a sort of ‘getting rid of the old stuff’ ritual on the last night of the year, where people clean their homes and drive away all evil and bad spirits using beans as projectiles. Then, bunches of thorny leaves, like holly, are hung outside on the door frame. Over the doorway of nearly every rural home and many townspeople's houses, you can see wooden charms nailed up. These are purchased at the priests' temples, along with packages of sacred paper featuring Sanskrit characters or monograms for the more upscale homes.”

“Besides the red cord with which almost every present in Japan is tied, the stamp of the red hand on or at the side of the door, either on the wood itself or on a sheet of paper, nailed up beside the door, is very common at particular times.

“Besides the red cord that almost every gift in Japan is tied with, the red hand stamp on or beside the door, either directly on the wood or on a piece of paper nailed up next to the door, is quite common during specific times.”

“The Mecca of Japanese Shintō is at Isé, where the temples have had from time immemorial ‘only one foundation.’ The buildings are renewed every twenty years on the same spot. For many centuries it has been the custom to rebuild Buddhist temples on the same foundation when destroyed by fire, or when ‘captured’ from Shintoist to Buddhist ownership....

“The Mecca of Japanese Shintō is at Isé, where the temples have had from time immemorial ‘only one foundation.’ The buildings are renewed every twenty years on the same spot. For many centuries, it has been the custom to rebuild Buddhist temples on the same foundation when destroyed by fire, or when ‘captured’ from Shintoist to Buddhist ownership....

“Let me call your attention to the idea underlying the political and religious covenant of the great Iroquois Confederacy–the most remarkable political structure of North American Indian life. The five tribes (later a sixth was added) called their dwelling-place in New York, between Niagara and the Hudson ‘the Long House’ after the typical Iroquois dwelling in which lived many families. Few Iroquois lived east of Schenectady, though they went to fish in the Hudson River, which they then named (a) ‘Schenectady.’ Schenectady (which in the Indian conception was the region in their extreme east) means, when analyzed, ‘just outside the threshold,’ or ‘without the door.’ While Onondaga was the central fore-place of the Confederacy, the site of Schenectady had special sacredness in the minds of the Iroquois, and the Mohawks, who occupied this portion of the country, were called ‘the guardians of the threshold.’

“Let me draw your attention to the concept behind the political and religious agreement of the great Iroquois Confederacy—the most impressive political organization in North American Indigenous life. The five tribes (and later a sixth was included) referred to their home in New York, located between Niagara and the Hudson, as ‘the Long House,’ named after the typical Iroquois home where many families lived. Few Iroquois resided east of Schenectady, although they would fish in the Hudson River, which they then called ‘Schenectady.’ Schenectady (which in the Indigenous perspective was the region farthest to the east) means, when broken down, ‘just outside the threshold’ or ‘without the door.’ While Onondaga was the central place of the Confederacy, the area around Schenectady held particular sacredness for the Iroquois, and the Mohawks, who lived in this region, were known as ‘the guardians of the threshold.’”

“Van Curler (Arendt Van Curler), one of the real ‘makers of America,’ who knew the Indians so well, and who made that great covenant with them which kept the Iroquois, despite all French intrigue, bribery, and opposition, faithful (for two centuries, till the Revolution divided even the white men), first to the Dutch, then to the English, knew this Indian reverence for the threshold, and took a just advantage of it. The fact that ‘The Covenant of Corlear’ was made on the threshold of their Long House gave it such sacredness in the eyes of the Indians that it was never broken. In all their later oratory, for two centuries they referred to this covenant. Besides calling the governors of New York ‘Corlear’ (the only instance, as Francis Parkman once wrote me, in which the Indians applied a personal name instead of making use of a material object, figuratively, to a governor,–‘fish,’ ‘pen,’ ‘big mountain,’ etc.), the Mohawks of Canada to this day, as I heard them speak it after personal inquiry, call Queen Victoria ‘Kora Kowa,’ that is, ‘the great Corlear’ (Van Curler).”

“Van Curler (Arendt Van Curler), one of the true ‘makers of America,’ who understood the Native Americans deeply and created that important agreement with them, ensured that the Iroquois remained loyal to the Dutch and later the English, despite all the French schemes, bribery, and resistance, for two centuries until the Revolution divided even the white settlers. He recognized the Native American respect for thresholds and took full advantage of it. The fact that ‘The Covenant of Corlear’ was established at the entrance of their Long House made it incredibly sacred to the Indians, and it was never broken. For two centuries, they referenced this covenant in their speeches. Furthermore, they addressed the governors of New York as ‘Corlear’ (the only occasion, as Francis Parkman once mentioned to me, where the Indians used a personal name instead of a figurative material object for a governor—like ‘fish,’ ‘pen,’ ‘big mountain,’ etc.). Even today, the Mohawks of Canada, as I learned through personal inquiry, refer to Queen Victoria as ‘Kora Kowa,’ meaning ‘the great Corlear’ (Van Curler).”

FROM PROFESSOR DR. JOHN P. MAHAFFY.

As an authority in the field of Greek antiquities, as well as a scholar of wide learning in various other fields, Professor Mahaffy, of Dublin University, stands in high repute. Among his many published works, in proof of this, are his “Twelve Lectures on Primitive Civilization,” “Prolegomena to Ancient History,” “Social Life in Greece from Homer to Menander,” “Greek Antiquities,” “Rambles and Studies in Greece,” “Greek Life and Thought from Alexander to the Roman Conquest,” “The Greek World under Roman Sway,” and “The Empire of the Ptolemies.” Returning the proof-sheets of “The Threshold Covenant” to the author, he says generously: “Your learning is to me quite astonishing, and I could not venture to criticise you except in a passing way, as I read your proofs hastily. But you will find [on them] rough notes in pencil, only to show what I thought at the moment.”

As an expert in Greek antiquities and a well-rounded scholar in various other fields, Professor Mahaffy from Dublin University is highly regarded. Among his many published works proving this are “Twelve Lectures on Primitive Civilization,” “Prolegomena to Ancient History,” “Social Life in Greece from Homer to Menander,” “Greek Antiquities,” “Rambles and Studies in Greece,” “Greek Life and Thought from Alexander to the Roman Conquest,” “The Greek World under Roman Sway,” and “The Empire of the Ptolemies.” When returning the proof-sheets of “The Threshold Covenant” to the author, he generously states: “Your knowledge amazes me, and I wouldn’t dare to criticize you except in a very brief way, as I read your proofs quickly. But you will see [on them] rough notes in pencil, just to indicate what I was thinking at the time.”

In comment on the custom, in many lands, of carrying out the dead from a house or a city through a special door or gate, instead of over the threshold at the principal entrance,[717] he says: “At present, in the farmhouses about Hoorn, in Holland, there is a state door opened only for marriages and funerals. The family use a side or back door only.”[718] Again, “the ἱερὰ πύλη (hiera pule, ‘sacred gate’) at Athens seems to have been an accursed gate, through which criminals only were led out.”

In discussing the tradition found in many places of taking the deceased out of a home or city through a specific door or gate rather than the main entrance,[717] he notes: “Currently, in the farmhouses around Hoorn, in Holland, there’s a special door that’s only used for weddings and funerals. The family only uses a side or back door.”[718] Additionally, “the ἱερὰ πύλη (hiera pule, ‘sacred gate’) in Athens appears to have been a cursed gate, used solely for taking out criminals.”

In confirmation of the claim that human life, or blood, was deemed essential in the foundation, or the threshold laying of a city,[719] Professor Mahaffy says: “Great Hellenistic cities, as, for instance, Antioch, had a girl sacrificed at their foundation. It was she, apparently, that afterwards appeared as the personification of the city, ἡ τύχη [hē tuchē, ‘the fortune,’] as it was called.”

In support of the idea that human life, or blood, was considered crucial in the founding of a city,[719] Professor Mahaffy states: “Great Hellenistic cities, such as Antioch, had a girl sacrificed during their founding. She later became the embodiment of the city, ἡ τύχη [hē tuchē, ‘the fortune’].”

“The ‘red hand of the O’Neills’ is a famous coat-of-arms well known in Ireland. Lord O’Neill now bears it.”

“The ‘red hand of the O’Neills’ is a well-known coat of arms in Ireland. Lord O’Neill currently carries it.”

As to my assumption that the first hearthstone must have been, in the nature of things, at the threshold of the cave or tent or hut, as it still is among primitive peoples, and that the first stone laid at the corner, or at the doorway, of a house or building, was, by the very fact of its first laying, the threshold of that structure, Professor Mahaffy says: “I don’t believe in the identification of (1) foundation stone, (2) threshold, (3) house corner, (4) hearthstone, without clear proof.”

As for my belief that the first hearthstone was probably located at the entrance of the cave, tent, or hut, just as it is among primitive cultures today, and that the first stone placed at the corner or doorway of a house or building was, by its very placement, the threshold of that structure, Professor Mahaffy argues: “I don’t believe we can identify (1) foundation stone, (2) threshold, (3) house corner, (4) hearthstone, without clear evidence.”

FROM PROFESSOR DR. WILLIAM A. LAMBERTON.

In Dr. Lamberton, Professor of Greek, and Dean of the Department of Philosophy, the University of Pennsylvania has a scholar as acute and discerning in his observations as he is full and accurate in knowledge in his special field of classic Greek. He has been familiar with the results of my researches during my progress of recent years, and he has this to say, after examining the proof-sheets of the completed work:

In Dr. Lamberton, Professor of Greek and Dean of the Department of Philosophy at the University of Pennsylvania, the university has a scholar who is as sharp and insightful in his observations as he is thorough and precise in his knowledge of classic Greek. He has been aware of the results of my research over the past few years, and he has this to say after reviewing the proof sheets of the completed work:

“Your induction seems to me to be very wide, and to include in its sweep all phases of civilization, which is practically as much as to say all periods of human existence, from the most primitive on.

“Your introduction seems to me to be very broad and to cover all aspects of civilization, which is basically the same as saying all periods of human existence, starting from the most primitive.”

“The significance of the threshold as altar, place of covenanting and worship, in house, temple, and domain, I think is completely made out.

“The importance of the threshold as an altar, a place for making agreements and worship, in homes, temples, and other spaces, I believe is fully established.”

“Very striking is the smiting of the blood, as sign of the covenant relation, upon the posts of the doorway; and in particular the mark of the red hand. The connection you endeavor to show between all this and the marriage rite is, to say the least of it, suggestive. The mystery of the gift and transmission of life, it has always seemed to me, early struck man; and that it did not have its issue only in perverted forms, is clear from the fragmentary glimpses we get into the Eleusinian mysteries, celebrated in honor of divinities of productivity. Purification from sin and blessedness in the next world appear to have been among the hopes of the initiated.

“It’s really striking how blood, as a sign of the covenant, is marked on the doorposts, especially the mark of the red hand. The link you’re trying to make between this and the marriage ritual is, at the very least, intriguing. The mystery of creating and passing on life has always seemed to resonate with humanity; and it’s clear that it didn’t only manifest in twisted forms, as we see in the fragmented insights we get into the Eleusinian mysteries, which were held in honor of fertility deities. Purification from sin and the hope for a blessed afterlife seem to have been among the aspirations of those initiated.”

“May I call your attention to one or two points? The Greek word for altar, βωμός (bomos), altar, from root βα (ba), seen in βαίνειν (bainein), ‘to step.’

“Can I bring your attention to a couple of points? The Greek word for altar, βωμός (bomos), comes from the root βα (ba), which is seen in βαίνειν (bainein), meaning ‘to step.’”

“May not the whipping of the boys mentioned on page 175 be a misinterpreted substitute for sacrifices at the boundary posts, perhaps even at one time human sacrifices? Such later modifications of sacrifice into symbolic whippings are not unheard of elsewhere.”

“Could the whipping of the boys mentioned on page 175 be a misunderstood replacement for sacrifices at the boundary posts, maybe even at one point human sacrifices? These later adaptations of sacrifice into symbolic whippings aren’t unusual in other contexts.”

Professor Lamberton’s suggestion that the Greek word for altar has its origin in a “step” has confirmation in the fact, already noted, that the earliest temples were a shrine at the summit of a series of steps, as in a step-pyramid, in Babylonia, Egypt, Canaan, Mexico, Peru, and the South Sea Islands.[720] Is there not a reference to this ordinary mode of building an altar among the outside nations, in the divine command to Israel in the wilderness as to the building of an altar to Jehovah? “Neither shalt thou go up by steps unto mine altar, that thy nakedness be not discovered thereon.”[721]

Professor Lamberton's idea that the Greek word for altar comes from the word "step" is supported by the fact, as already mentioned, that the earliest temples were shrines located at the top of a series of steps, like in a step-pyramid, found in places like Babylonia, Egypt, Canaan, Mexico, Peru, and the South Sea Islands.[720] Is there a reference to this common way of building an altar among other nations in the divine instruction given to Israel in the wilderness about constructing an altar for Jehovah? “You shall not go up by steps to my altar, so that your nakedness is not exposed on it.”[721]

FROM PROFESSOR DR. DANIEL G. BRINTON.

In the realm of American antiquities, and of anthropology generally, Dr. Brinton, Professor of American Archæology and Linguistics in the University of Pennsylvania, stands foremost. He has been President of the American Association for the Advancement of Science; and his knowledge and his work have had marked recognition in the International Oriental Congresses, in the American Philosophical Society, in the Academy of Natural Sciences, and in other learned bodies. He writes:

In the field of American history and anthropology as a whole, Dr. Brinton, who is a Professor of American Archaeology and Linguistics at the University of Pennsylvania, is a leading figure. He has served as President of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, and his expertise and contributions have been widely acknowledged at the International Oriental Congresses, the American Philosophical Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences, and other academic organizations. He writes:

“I have gone over, with constantly increasing interest, your pages on ‘The Threshold Covenant,’ an interest associated with admiration of the wide reading you have brought to bear on the theme, and the temperate and enlightened spirit in which you have presented the facts.

“I have gone through your pages on ‘The Threshold Covenant’ with growing interest, along with appreciation for the broad reading you've applied to the topic and the balanced and insightful way you’ve presented the information.”

“You have, without question, established the practical universality of the rites and ceremonies you describe, and the ideas from which they took their origin. Your volume is another and powerful witness to the parallelisms of culture, and to the unity in the forms of expression of the human mind.

“You have definitely shown how universal the rituals and ceremonies you describe are, along with the ideas that inspired them. Your book is another strong testament to the similarities in culture and to the unity in how the human mind expresses itself."

“These analogies and identities are, as you well know, open to several interpretations or explanations. The main one offered by you seems to me, as a fact, quite probable; certainly it was constantly associated with such rites.

“These analogies and identities are, as you know, open to several interpretations or explanations. The main one you’ve suggested seems quite likely to me; it was definitely consistently linked with those rites.”

“I am not able altogether to agree with the point of view expressed in your Preface, and on pages 193–195, in reference to the general origin and trend of religious ideas; but possibly I should find myself closer to your position were I to see it more amply defined. I cannot think the earliest religions were, as a rule, more ‘uplifting’ than the later ones; I think there was a general progress upwards.

“I can’t fully agree with the viewpoint expressed in your Preface and on pages 193–195 regarding the overall origin and development of religious ideas; however, I might align more with your perspective if I had a clearer explanation of it. I don’t believe that the earliest religions were generally more ‘uplifting’ than the later ones; I think there has been a general upward progress.”

FROM THE REV. DR. EDWARD T. BARTLETT.

Dean Bartlett, of the Divinity School of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Philadelphia, is prominent as a devout and careful Bible scholar, who has the confidence of the Christian community to a rare degree. He was the first president of the American Institute of Sacred Literature, and he is the vice-president of the Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis. His work, on the “Scriptures Hebrew and Christian,” as an introduction to the study of the Bible, won for him commendation from eminent scholars. Having read the proof-sheets of this book, Dean Bartlett writes:

Dean Bartlett, from the Divinity School of the Protestant Episcopal Church of Philadelphia, is well-known as a dedicated and thorough Bible scholar, earning the trust of the Christian community to an exceptional extent. He was the first president of the American Institute of Sacred Literature and currently serves as the vice-president of the Society of Biblical Literature and Exegesis. His work on “Hebrew and Christian Scriptures,” as an introduction to studying the Bible, received praise from notable scholars. After reviewing the proof-sheets of this book, Dean Bartlett writes:

“I thank you for the opportunity to read your book ‘The Threshold Covenant.’ And I also want to thank you for allowing me to know something of the growth of your thought on the subject, in the frequent conversations we have had about it during the years past. Ever since I came into the privilege of calling you friend I have been a witness of the truth of your statement in the Preface, that your theory is wholly a result of induction, that it came to you out of the gathered facts, instead of the facts being gathered in support of the theory. What I know as to your method would lead me to expect a result that must stand, and there are few writers who would be for me as authoritative as you in matters which I could not verify for myself. But here you furnish the means of verification.

“I appreciate the chance to read your book ‘The Threshold Covenant.’ I also want to thank you for sharing your evolving thoughts on the topic during our many conversations over the years. Since I’ve had the privilege of calling you a friend, I’ve witnessed the truth of your statement in the Preface, that your theory is entirely the result of induction; it emerged from the collected facts rather than the facts being gathered to support the theory. Based on what I know of your method, I would expect a result that stands firm, and there are few writers who I would consider as authoritative as you on topics I cannot verify myself. But here you provide the means for verification.

“As the subject has come up between us from time to time and part by part, I have been led to think over what you told me, and it has seemed to me that nothing could exceed the care with which you advanced in your induction. And now that I review the work as a whole, I am convinced that you have demonstrated your theory. In doing so, you have thrown a whole flood of new bright light on primitive culture, on some of the sacredest phases of human life in all ages, on many places of Scripture from the first chapter to the last, and on the central sacraments of the Old and New Covenants.

“As we’ve discussed this topic a few times, piece by piece, I’ve started to reflect on what you shared with me. It seems to me that nothing can surpass the care you took in your reasoning. Now that I look at the entire work, I’m convinced you’ve proven your theory. In doing so, you’ve shed a whole new light on primitive culture, on some of the most sacred aspects of human life throughout history, on many passages in the Scriptures from the first chapter to the last, and on the central sacraments of the Old and New Covenants.”

“If this light came to me now for the first time in all its fulness, I am not sure whether I should be startled and almost blinded by it, or whether I should, at first at least, altogether fail to appreciate it. But you have been giving it to me gradually as it came to you, and so I have been in a position to become adjusted to it, and also to test its illumining quality. I find that it is not transitory, but permanent, not a flash but a steady light, in which the great objects of our Christian faith stand clearly revealed.

“If this light came to me now for the first time in all its fullness, I’m not sure if I would be shocked and almost blinded by it, or if I would, at least initially, completely fail to appreciate it. But you have been giving it to me gradually as it came to you, so I’ve been able to adjust to it and also test its illuminating quality. I find that it’s not temporary, but permanent, not a flash but a steady light, in which the great objects of our Christian faith are clearly revealed.”

“I sincerely congratulate you upon the completion of such an important and illuminating work.”

“I genuinely congratulate you on finishing such an important and insightful piece of work.”

FROM PROFESSOR DR. T.K. CHEYNE.

Just as the final pages of this volume are going to press, a valued communication concerning them is received from Professor Cheyne, of Oxford University. Professor Cheyne is Oriel Professor of the Interpretation of Holy Scripture at Oxford, and Canon of Rochester. He is well known on both sides of the Atlantic as a prominent English representative of the school of modern “higher criticism,” or “historical criticism.” He was a member of the Old Testament Revision Company, and he contributed many important articles on biblical subjects to the ninth edition of the “Encyclopædia Britannica.” In 1889 he delivered the Bampton Lectures on “The Historical Origin and Religious Ideas of the Psalter,” and his various works on Old Testament literature, including Job, the Psalms, Solomon, Isaiah, and Jeremiah, have made him familiar to English readers the world over. The kindly, frank, and courteous comments of Professor Cheyne on “The Threshold Covenant” are the more highly valued in view of the fact that he has had occasion to suppose that the author’s standpoint of biblical criticism was not quite the same as his own. He says:

Just as the final pages of this volume are being printed, a valuable message regarding them is received from Professor Cheyne at Oxford University. Professor Cheyne is the Oriel Professor of the Interpretation of Holy Scripture at Oxford and a Canon of Rochester. He is well-known on both sides of the Atlantic as a leading English figure in the field of modern “higher criticism” or “historical criticism.” He was part of the Old Testament Revision Company and contributed many important articles on biblical topics to the ninth edition of the “Encyclopædia Britannica.” In 1889, he delivered the Bampton Lectures on “The Historical Origin and Religious Ideas of the Psalter,” and his various works on Old Testament literature, including those on Job, the Psalms, Solomon, Isaiah, and Jeremiah, have made him familiar to English readers around the world. The kind, honest, and respectful comments of Professor Cheyne on “The Threshold Covenant” are particularly valued considering that he has had reason to believe that the author's perspective on biblical criticism was not quite the same as his own. He says:

“I am delighted to have been able to make early acquaintance with a book so full of facts which really illuminate the dark places of primitive times. That the explanation of the Hebrew Scriptures profits much by it, is clear. Thank you for having devoted so much patient and thoughtful care to the accumulation and interpretation of the facts. I have never doubted your singular capacity for archeological work, and have only regretted that there has not been greater fellow-feeling with the critics (in the popular sense,–for you, too, are critical, though not quite in the right sense and to the extent required, if I may personally say this).

“I’m really happy to have gotten an early chance to read a book packed with facts that truly shed light on the dark aspects of ancient times. It’s obvious that the understanding of the Hebrew Scriptures benefits greatly from it. Thank you for putting so much thoughtful care into gathering and interpreting these facts. I've always believed in your unique talent for archaeological work, and I’ve only wished there was more connection with the critics (in the everyday sense—because you’re critical too, just not in the precise way or to the extent that’s needed, if I can say that personally).”

“I notice on page 46 f. a reference to the foundation of Jericho by Hiel. It appears to me that the idea suggested by archeology is only defensible on the principles generally associated with ‘historical criticism.’ If this idea is in any way historically connected with the act of Hiel related in 1 Kings 16 : 34 (wanting in LXX), and pointed to, whether in reality or in the honest, though faulty, imagination of the writer, in Joshua 6 : 26, we must suppose that the act of Hiel was misunderstood by the critics of these two passages. For the deaths of Abiram and Segub are referred to as divine judgments upon Hiel for his violation of the ḥerem, or ban, laid upon the site of Jericho, whereas, according to the archeological theory, Hiel offered his children as foundation sacrifices, believing that he could thus bring a blessing on the city of Jericho. No plain reader will understand the connection of the archeological idea and the two passages of Old Testament–as it appears to me.

“I see on page 46 f. a mention of Hiel's founding of Jericho. It seems to me that the idea suggested by archaeology can only be supported by the principles usually tied to ‘historical criticism.’ If this idea is in any way historically connected to Hiel's action mentioned in 1 Kings 16:34 (which is not in the LXX), and referenced, whether genuinely or through the honest but flawed imagination of the writer, in Joshua 6:26, we have to assume that the act of Hiel was misinterpreted by the critics of these two passages. The deaths of Abiram and Segub are described as divine judgments on Hiel for violating the ḥerem, or ban, placed on the site of Jericho, while according to the archaeological theory, Hiel sacrificed his children as foundation offerings, thinking this would bring a blessing to the city of Jericho. No ordinary reader is likely to grasp the connection between the archaeological idea and the two Old Testament passages, as I see it.”

“The connection has been surmised by others before you,–probably you can tell me who first struck out the idea. Is it in Tylor, or where? I cannot remember. Winckler (Geschichte Israel, Part I, 1895) expresses his adhesion to it. Kuenen (Onderzoek, I [1886], p. 233) holds that there was a misunderstanding of the traditional facts on the part of the author of the prediction in Joshua 6 : 26 in its present form, and of the author of the notice in 1 Kings 16 : 34; he thinks that Hiel sacrificed his two sons, but does not appear to recall the archeological facts. I think he ought to have recalled them. But he is right in the main, as it seems to me.

“The connection has been suggested by others before you—maybe you can tell me who originally came up with the idea. Is it in Tylor, or somewhere else? I can't recall. Winckler (History of Israel, Part I, 1895) supports it. Kuenen (Onderzoek, I [1886], p. 233) believes there was a misunderstanding of the traditional facts by the author of the prediction in Joshua 6:26 in its current form, and by the author of the note in 1 Kings 16:34; he thinks that Hiel sacrificed his two sons, but he doesn’t seem to remember the archaeological facts. I believe he should have remembered them. However, it seems to me that he is mostly correct.”

I have no prejudice against archeological illustrations of customs or of phraseology. On the contrary, I delight in them. I have for many years been on the archeological side, as well as on the critical....

I have no bias against archaeological illustrations of customs or language. On the contrary, I enjoy them. I have been on the archaeological side for many years, as well as on the critical...

“Robertson Smith took the right course, at once critical and archeological. Only he could not do everything, and he purposed to limit himself, to a great extent, to those branches of archeology which he knew at first hand, or in which he could trust the experts. He would not trust the English (biblical) archeologists, because they were not critical.

“Robertson Smith took the right approach, both critical and archaeological. However, he realized he couldn't do everything, and he intended to focus largely on those areas of archaeology that he was familiar with personally or where he could rely on the experts. He wouldn't trust the English (biblical) archaeologists because they lacked a critical perspective.”

“Are you right about (God’s) ‘strong hand,’ etc., page 83? And what connection has teraphim with threshold (p. 109)? Bonomi is no critic. You are very convincing about the passover blood.

“Are you correct about (God’s) ‘strong hand,’ etc., page 83? And what connection does teraphim have with threshold (p. 109)? Bonomi is not a critic. You are very convincing about the Passover blood.”

“I will write again if any special notes suggest themselves. A number of references in the Old Testament and the New Testament must be open to divers interpretations; but I habitually act upon your own principles. Phrases which seem to us simple, are often full of references which archeology alone can explain. Macte esto.

“I’ll write again if anything important comes to mind. Many references in the Old Testament and the New Testament can be interpreted in different ways; but I usually follow your principles. Phrases that seem straightforward to us are often packed with references that only archaeology can clarify. Macte this.

ADDITIONAL FROM PROFESSOR DR. FRITZ HOMMEL.

Before this Supplement is finally printed, there comes a second communication from Professor Hommel of Munich, as already promised by him.[722] In this new communication are suggestions and words of appreciation that will be welcomed by many readers, as coming from such a source. Professor Hommel says:

Before this Supplement is finally printed, we receive a second message from Professor Hommel in Munich, as he already promised.[722] In this new message, he offers suggestions and words of appreciation that many readers will value, especially coming from someone like him. Professor Hommel says:

“Only a few days ago I finished reading your highly interesting little book, ‘The Threshold Covenant,’ and I hasten to write to you, that I have read it with ever-increasing interest, and have learned infinitely much from it. Our views regarding the high antiquity and the unity of human culture receive entirely new light through this work; in addition, a large number of old oriental and biblical ways and customs now become intelligible and clear.

“Just a few days ago, I finished reading your fascinating little book, ‘The Threshold Covenant,’ and I wanted to quickly tell you that I read it with growing interest and learned so much from it. Our perspectives on the ancient origins and the unity of human culture gain new insight from this work; moreover, many old Eastern and biblical practices and customs are now understandable and clear.”

“Manifestly correct, and indeed most happy, is your derivation of the threshold cult, and of sacrifice in general, from the first human blood shed on crossing the threshold of woman; also the important explanation of the signs for life, which I have compared: Egyptian, ; Babylonian, . (Compare vulva.) Moreover, your explanation of the passover is much more satisfactory than taking pesakh in the sense of ‘to pass by.’

“Clearly correct, and certainly very insightful, is your interpretation of the threshold ritual and of sacrifice in general, stemming from the first human blood shed when crossing a woman's threshold; also the essential clarification of the symbols for life, which I have compared: Egyptian, ; Babylonian, . (Compare vulva.) Furthermore, your interpretation of the Passover is much more satisfying than interpreting pesakh as ‘to pass by.’

“Permit me now to offer a few remarks, of which you may still be able to avail yourself.

“Let me now share some thoughts that you might still find useful.

“With the symbol of the red hand may also be compared the hands upon the Sabaean bronze tablets (Z.D.M.G., Vol. 19, plate XI., and especially plate VII.), where fourteen hands of seven gods are pictured above the inscription. Furthermore, see Pinches’ Inscribed Babylonian Tablets, belonging to the collection of Sir Henry Peek, Part III., p. 66; a seal cylinder, on which appears a raised hand between the god and the priest.

“With the symbol of the red hand, we can also compare the hands depicted on the Sabaean bronze tablets (Z.D.M.G., Vol. 19, plate XI., and especially plate VII.), where fourteen hands belonging to seven gods are shown above the inscription. Additionally, refer to Pinches’ Inscribed Babylonian Tablets, part of Sir Henry Peek’s collection, Part III., p. 66; a seal cylinder that features a raised hand between the god and the priest.”

“On page 100 [of your book].–More accurately, I is house as well as temple; I-GAL is palace (í-gal íkallu); but Hebrew and Arabic hekal is ‘temple,’ ‘Holy of Holies’ (Hebrew, also ‘palace’).

“On page 100 [of your book].–More accurately, I is house as well as temple; I-GAL is palace (í-gal íkallu); but Hebrew and Arabic hekal is ‘temple,’ ‘Holy of Holies’ (Hebrew, also ‘palace’).

“On page 105.–That the design in question, on the old Babylonian seal cylinder, represents the sun gates, is a discovery made by your own countryman, Dr. W. Hayes Ward (American Journal of Archeology, III., nos. 1–2, p. 52).

“On page 105.–The design in question, on the old Babylonian seal cylinder, represents the sun gates, which is a discovery made by your fellow countryman, Dr. W. Hayes Ward (American Journal of Archeology, III., nos. 1–2, p. 52).

“On page 108.–The Arabic mihrâb is a loan word from the South Arabic and Ethiopic, mikrâb, temple; literally, ‘praying-place.’

“On page 108.–The Arabic mihrâb is borrowed from South Arabic and Ethiopic, mikrâb, meaning temple; literally, ‘praying-place.’”

“On page 171.–In South Arabic inscriptions wathan signifies ‘boundary-pillar,’ and at the same time ‘statue of god,’ ‘idol.’

“On page 171.–In South Arabic inscriptions wathan means ‘boundary-pillar,’ and at the same time ‘statue of god,’ ‘idol.’”

“On page 180.–El gisr is literally ‘bridge.’ The bridge was also looked upon as a gate, as leading from one shore to the other.

“On page 180.–El gisr literally means ‘bridge.’ The bridge was also seen as a gateway, connecting one shore to another.”

“On page 229.–Sacred prostitution. Compare Babylonia kadishtu (literally, holy person), Hebrew kādusha, ‘harlot.’

“On page 229.–Sacred prostitution. Compare Babylonia kadishtu (literally, holy person), Hebrew kādusha, ‘harlot.’”

“On page 233 (note).–The Babylonian patânu, ‘to hold the sacrificial meal,’ ‘to eat,’ naptanu, ‘meal,’ is connected with Hebrew miphtan. I am inclined to believe also that the Babylonian ʿgish-da=pitnu, really means ‘threshold;’ also that gish-sa, ush-sa, a bridal gift, is originally ‘threshold.’

“On page 233 (note).–The Babylonian patânu, ‘to hold the sacrificial meal,’ ‘to eat,’ naptanu, ‘meal,’ is linked with Hebrew miphtan. I also tend to think that the Babylonian ʿgish-da=pitnu actually means ‘threshold;’ and that gish-sa, ush-sa, a bridal gift, originally refers to ‘threshold.’

“On page 234.–The ‘serpent’ of the boundary stone was originally the Milky Way. The other symbols are animals of the Zodiac.

“On page 234.–The ‘serpent’ of the boundary stone was originally the Milky Way. The other symbols are animals of the Zodiac.

“On page 235 (note 3).–Compare, also, Hommel, Babylonische Ursprung der Ægypt. Kultur (fight of Merodach with the serpent=fight of Rê ‘with ʿApep’).

“On page 235 (note 3).–Compare, also, Hommel, Babylonian Origin of Egyptian culture (the battle of Merodach with the serpent = the battle of Rê ‘with ʿApep’).

“On page 238.–Nekhushtân, the name the serpent of Moses, is derived from נחשת, ‘vulva,’ or, at all events, is related to this word.”

“On page 238.–Nekhushtân, the name of Moses' serpent, comes from Guess, ‘vulva,’ or is at least connected to that word.”


1.  See Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, passim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, repeatedly.

2.  See Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, pp. 191 f., 370; also Frazer’s Golden Bough, I., 183–185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, pp. 191 f., 370; also Frazer’s Golden Bough, I., 183–185.

3.  These facts I have obtained at different times in personal conversations with intelligent natives of Syria and of Egypt. It will be seen, later, how they are verified in the record of similar customs elsewhere.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I've gathered these facts at different times through personal conversations with knowledgeable locals from Syria and Egypt. Later, it will be shown how they are confirmed in records of similar customs in other places.

4.  See Hopkins’s Religions of India, p. 362 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Hopkins’s Religions of India, p. 362 f.

5.  Ibid., with references to Mahabharata, II., 21, 14, 53; X., 8, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ibid., referencing the Mahabharata, II., 21, 14, 53; X., 8, 10.

6.  Ibid., with references to Laws of Manu, IV., 73, and to Gaut. 9 : 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Same source., with references to Laws of Manu, IV., 73, and to Gaut. 9 : 32.

7.  John 10 : 1, 2, 9, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.John 10: 1, 2, 9, 10.

8.  See Lund’s Every-day Life in Scandinavia in the Sixteenth Century, p. 16, with note 36; also, the Njals Saga.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Lund’s Everyday Life in Scandinavia in the Sixteenth Century, p. 16, with note 36; also, the Njals Saga.

9.  See Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq., s. vv. “Athletae” and “Olympic Games;” also Gardner’s New Chapters in Greek History, p. 299.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, entries for “Athletes” and “Olympic Games;” also take a look at Gardner’s New Chapters in Greek History, page 299.

10.  See London Folk-Lore Journal, I., 92.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See London Folk-Lore Journal, Vol. I, p. 92.

11.  These facts were given me by a member of the vice-consul’s family, who witnessed the ceremony. The preparations were made before the arrival of General Grant; and they were not prominent in the sight of himself or party. They were simply the customs of the country.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.These facts were shared with me by someone from the vice-consul’s family who saw the ceremony. The preparations happened before General Grant arrived, and they weren’t noticeable to him or his group. They were just the local customs.

12.  Prof. A.H. Sayce, in London Folk-Lore, I., 523.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Prof. A.H. Sayce, in London Folk-Lore, I., 523.

13.  Comp. with p. 5, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Compare with page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, above.

14.  Comp. with p. 71 f., infra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Compare with page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., infra.

15.  Bruce’s Travels, Bk. II., p. 514.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Bruce’s Travels, Book II, p. 514.

16.  Baker’s Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia, p. 137; comp. 126 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Baker’s Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia, p. 137; comp. 126 f.

17.  On the testimony of a Liberian colored clergyman.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the testimony of a Liberian Black clergyman.

18.  See, for example, Sir Robert Ker Porter’s Travels, p. 36 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Sir Robert Ker Porter’s Travels, p. 36 f.

19.  Palgrave’s Personal Narrative of a Journey through Central and Eastern Arabia, I., 51.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Palgrave’s Personal Narrative of a Journey through Central and Eastern Arabia, I., 51.

20.  Conder’s Heth and Moab, pp. 290, 293.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Conder’s Heth and Moab, pp. 290, 293.

21.  D’Herbelot’s Bibliothèque Orientale, s. v. “Bab,” p. 157.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.D’Herbelot’s Oriental Library, s. v. “Bab,” p. 157.

22.  Roberts’s Oriental Illus. of Scrip., p. 149.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Roberts’s Oriental Illus. of Scrip., p. 149.

23.  Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 254.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 254.

24.  Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 137.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 137.

25.  On the testimony of a Finnish American.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the account of a Finnish American.

26.  Lund’s Every-day Life in Scandinavia in the Sixteenth Century, p. 12 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lund’s Everyday Life in Scandinavia in the Sixteenth Century, p. 12 f.

27.  Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 410, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 410, note.

28.  Ibid., p. 410 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, p. 410 f.

29.  Ibid., p. 259.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, p. 259.

30.  Fragmenta Philosophorum Græcorum (ed. Mullach), I., 510.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Fragments of Greek Philosophers (ed. Mullach), I., 510.

31.  See “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 459, note; also, Bergeron’s “Voyage de Calpin,” cap. 10, cited in Burder’s Oriental Customs (2d ed.), p. 24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 459, note; also, Bergeron’s “Voyage de Calpin,” chapter 10, cited in Burder’s Oriental Customs (2nd ed.), p. 24.

32.  Turner’s Samoa, p. 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Turner’s Samoa, p. 37.

33.  See Maspero’s Life in Ancient Egypt and Assyria, pp. 195, 219.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Maspero’s Life in Ancient Egypt and Assyria, pages 195, 219.

34.  Rawlinson’s History of Herodotus, II., 47, 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rawlinson’s History of Herodotus, II., 47, 48.

35.  Mackay’s Mackay of Uganda, pp. 112 f., 177.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Mackay’s Mackay of Uganda, pp. 112 f., 177.

36.  See “Sacred Laws of the Aryas,” II., 2, 4, in Sacred Books of the East, II., 107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Sacred Laws of the Aryas,” II., 2, 4, in Sacred Books of the East, II., 107.

37.  “A bali is an offering of any sort, such as a handful of rice, flung to birds or spirits or waters, or to any supernatural beings. A mantra is a Vedic text, a verse muttered during a religious ceremony; often used in incantations, or in legitimate services to a god.”–Prof. Dr. E.W. Hopkins.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“A bali is an offering of any kind, like a handful of rice thrown to birds, spirits, water, or any supernatural beings. A mantra is a Vedic text, a verse recited during a religious ceremony; it’s often used in incantations or in formal services to a deity.”–Prof. Dr. E.W. Hopkins.

38.  See “Sacred Laws of the Aryas,” V., 12, in Sacred Books of the East, II., 200, 233.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Sacred Laws of the Aryas,” V., 12, in Sacred Books of the East, II., 200, 233.

39.  See Sir Henry M. Elliot’s Races of the Northwestern Provinces of India (Beames’s ed.), I., 197.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Sir Henry M. Elliot’s Races of the Northwestern Provinces of India (Beames’s edition), Volume I, page 197.

40.  See report of a meeting of the Bombay Anthropological Society, in London Folk-Lore Journal, VI., p. 77.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the report from a meeting of the Bombay Anthropological Society, published in the Folk-Lore Journal, VI., p. 77.

41.  Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 410 f., note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 410 f., note.

42.  Leland’s Etruscan Roman Remains in Popular Tradition, p. 282.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Leland’s Etruscan Roman Remains in Popular Tradition, p. 282.

43.  Ibid., p. 321 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, p. 321 f.

44.  Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 332 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 332 f.

45.  Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 136 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 136 f.

46.  See “Death Week in Russia,” in The Spectator (London), for June 18, 1892.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Death Week in Russia,” in The Spectator (London), for June 18, 1892.

47.  Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 332.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Jones and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of Magyars, p. 332.

48.  On the testimony of a native Roumanian.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the account of a local Romanian.

49.  See, for example, Turner’s Samoa, pp. 21, 56 f., 74 f., 216, 241; also Strack’s Der Blutaberglaube (4th ed.), p. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Turner’s Samoa, pp. 21, 56 f., 74 f., 216, 241; also Strack’s The blood superstition (4th ed.), p. 39.

50.  Griffis’s Mikado’s Empire, pp. 467, 470; also, Isabella Bird’s Untrodden Tracks in Japan, I., 392.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Griffis’s Mikado’s Empire, pp. 467, 470; also, Isabella Bird’s Untrodden Tracks in Japan, I., 392.

51.  St. John’s Life in the Far East, I., 64, 157 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.St. John’s Life in the Far East, I., 64, 157 f.

52.  See London Folk-Lore Journal, II., 330 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See London Folk-Lore Journal, II., 330 f.

53.  Dr. Strean in Mason’s Statistical Account, or Parochial Survey of Ireland, II., 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Dr. Strean in Mason’s Statistical Account, or Parochial Survey of Ireland, II., 75.

54.  See J.G. Owens on “Folk-Lore from Buffalo Valley, Central Pennsylvania,” in Journal of American Folk-Lore, IV., 126.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out J.G. Owens' article “Folk-Lore from Buffalo Valley, Central Pennsylvania,” in Journal of American Folk-Lore, IV., 126.

55.  B. Biaz’s “Memoirs:” cited in Spencer’s Descriptive Sociology, II., 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.B. Biaz’s “Memoirs:” mentioned in Spencer’s Descriptive Sociology, II., 23.

56.  See pp. 51, 55, infra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pages __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, infra.

57.  See Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 120.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 120.

58.  See Du Bois’s Description of the Character, Manners, and Customs of the Peoples of India, II., 27. Compare pp. 5–7, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Du Bois’s Description of the Character, Manners, and Customs of the Peoples of India, II., 27. Compare pp. 5–7, supra.

59.  Nevius’s China and the Chinese, p. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Nevius’s China and the Chinese, p. 60.

60.  Landor’s Corea or Cho-sen, p. 118.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Landor’s Corea or Korea, p. 118.

61.  See Ralston’s Russian Folk-Tales, p. 28 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Ralston’s Russian Folk-Tales, p. 28 f.

62.  On the testimony of Professor Dr. A.L. Frothingham, Jr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.On the testimony of Professor Dr. A.L. Frothingham, Jr.

63.  Julia McNair Wright’s Among the Alaskans, p. 313.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Julia McNair Wright’s Among the Alaskans, p. 313.

64.  Comp. Plutarch’s Roman Questions, Q. 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Compare Plutarch’s Roman Questions, Q. 5.

65.  Rev. 6 : 9–10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Revelation 6:9-10.

66.  On the testimony of an eye-witness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the account of an eye-witness.

67.  Palmer’s Desert of the Exodus, I., 90.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Palmer’s Desert of the Exodus, I., 90.

68.  Burckhardt’s Bed. u. Wahaby, p. 214, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Burckhardt’s Bed. u. Wahaby, p. 214, note.

69.  Lane’s Modern Egyptians, II., 293.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Lane’s Modern Egyptians, Vol. II, p. 293.

70.  Garnett’s Women of Turkey and their Folk-Lore (“Christian Women”), p. 239.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Garnett’s Women of Turkey and their Folk-Lore (“Christian Women”), p. 239.

71.  Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 101.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 101.

72.  Capt. King’s “Notes” in London Folk-Lore Journal, VI., 121, 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Capt. King’s “Notes” in London Folk-Lore Journal, VI., 121, 123.

73.  Capt. King’s “Notes” in London Folk-Lore Journal, VI., 121, 123.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Captain King’s “Notes” in London Folk-Lore Journal, VI., 121, 123.

74.  Shooter’s Kafirs of Natal, pp. 71–78; and Andersson’s Lake Ngami, p. 220 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Shooter’s Kafirs of Natal, pp. 71–78; and Andersson’s Lake Ngami, p. 220 f.

75.  On the testimony of a native eye-witness. See, also, Conder’s Heth and Moab, p. 285.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.According to a local eyewitness. Also, see Conder’s Heth and Moab, p. 285.

76.  See article by P.J. Baldensperger, in Quarterly Statement of Palestine Exploration Fund for April, 1894, p. 136.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the article by P.J. Baldensperger in the Quarterly Statement of the Palestine Exploration Fund for April 1894, p. 136.

77.  Heuzey’s Le Monte Olympe et L’Acarnanie, p. 278.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Heuzey’s Mount Olympus and Acarnania, p. 278.

78.  See citations from Donatus, on the “Hecyra” of Terence, I., 2, 60, and Servius on Virgil’s “Aeneid,” IV., 459, in Heuzey’s Le Monte Olympe et Acarnanie, p. 278; also, Marquardt’s Privatleben der Römer, p. 53.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See references from Donatus on Terence's "Hecyra," I., 2, 60, and Servius on Virgil's "Aeneid," IV., 459, in Heuzey’s Mount Olympus and Acarnania, p. 278; also, Marquardt’s Private life of the Romans, p. 53.

79.  Garnett’s Women of Turkey (“Christian Women”), p. 82.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Garnett’s Women of Turkey (“Christian Women”), p. 82.

80.  Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 95 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 95 f.

81.  Rodd’s Customs and Love of Modern Greece, p. 99 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rodd’s Customs and Love of Modern Greece, p. 99 f.

82.  Ibid., p. 102.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 102.

83.  Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 46.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 46.

84.  See Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 277 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 277 f.

85.  See “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 422–427; also P. von Stenin, in Globus, LXV., 181–183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 422–427; also P. von Stenin, in Globus, LXV., 181–183.

86.  Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 13.

87.  On the testimony of Dr. H.V. Hilprecht.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the statement of Dr. H.V. Hilprecht.

88.  Walter Gregor in London Folk-Lore Journal, I., 119 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Walter Gregor in London Folk-Lore Journal, I., 119 f.

89.  St. John’s Life in the Forests of the Far East, I., 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.St. John’s Life in the Forests of the Far East, I., 62.

90.  See Bancroft’s Native Races, I., 663.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Bancroft’s Native Races, Vol. I, p. 663.

91.  See Bancroft’s Native Races, I., 732–734.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Bancroft’s Native Races, Vol. I, pp. 732–734.

92.  “Grihya-Sutras,” or Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, in Sacred Books of the East, XXX., 193.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Grihya-Sutras,” or Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, in Sacred Books of the East, XXX., 193.

93.  Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source.

94.  Ibid., p. 263.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, p. 263.

95.  Fragmenta Philosophorum Græcorum (ed. Mullach), I., 510.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Fragments of Greek Philosophers (ed. Mullach), I., 510.

96.  Gwilt’s Architecture of Marcus Vitruvius Pollio, p. 89.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Gwilt’s Architecture of Marcus Vitruvius Pollio, p. 89.

97.  See Hughes’s Dictionary of Islam, art. “Masjid;” also Lane’s Modern Egyptians, I., 105; and Conder’s Heth and Moab, p. 293 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Hughes’s Dictionary of Islam, article “Masjid;” also Lane’s Modern Egyptians, I., 105; and Conder’s Heth and Moab, p. 293 f.

98.  Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 104.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 104.

99.  Sibree, on “Malagasy Folk-Lore and Popular Superstition” in London Folk-Lore Record, II., p. 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Sibree, on “Malagasy Folk-Lore and Popular Superstition” in London Folk-Lore Record, II., p. 37.

100.  As told me by a native eye-witness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.As recounted to me by someone who saw it happen.

101.  Burckhardt’s Arabic Proverbs, p. 137 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Burckhardt’s Arabic Proverbs, p. 137 f.

102.  Bruce’s “Travels,” VII., 67 (ed. 1804); cited in McLennan’s Studies in Ancient History, p. 188.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bruce’s “Travels,” VII., 67 (ed. 1804); cited in McLennan’s Studies in Ancient History, p. 188.

103.  On the testimony of a colored clergyman from Liberia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the testimony of a Black clergyman from Liberia.

104.  See Maspero’s Life in Ancient Egypt and Assyria, p. 232.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Maspero’s Life in Ancient Egypt and Assyria, p. 232.

105.  Campbell’s “Personal Narrative;” cited in McLennan’s Studies in Ancient History, p. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Campbell’s “Personal Narrative,” mentioned in McLennan’s Studies in Ancient History, p. 14.

106.  Pinkerton’s “Collection,” VI., 183; cited in Ibid., p. 177.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Pinkerton’s “Collection,” VI., 183; cited in Ibid., p. 177.

107.  Hayes’s “Open Polar Sea,” p. 432; cited in Lubbock’s Origin of Civilization (Am. ed.), p. 78.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Hayes’s “Open Polar Sea,” p. 432; referenced in Lubbock’s Origin of Civilization (American edition), p. 78.

108.  Rous’s Archæologia Attica, Lib. IV., cap. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rous’s Archæologia Attica, Book IV, Chapter 7.

109.  See “Roman Questions,” Q. 29, in Goodwin’s Plutarch’s Morals, II., 220 f.; also Godwyn’s Rom. Hist. Anthol., Lib. II., § 2; citation of authorities in Becker’s Gallus, p. 161, and in Marquardt’s Privatleben der Römer, I., 53 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Roman Questions,” Q. 29, in Goodwin’s Plutarch’s Morals, II., 220 f.; also Godwyn’s Rom. Hist. Anthol., Lib. II., § 2; citation of authorities in Becker’s Gallus, p. 161, and in Marquardt’s Roman private life, I., 53 f.

110.  Douglas’s Society in China, p. 201. See, also, Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., 790; Gray’s China, I., 205; and “Marriage Ceremonies of the Manchus,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 487.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Douglas’s Society in China, p. 201. Also, check out Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., 790; Gray’s China, I., 205; and “Marriage Ceremonies of the Manchus,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 487.

111.  Adele M. Fielde’s Corner of Cathay, p. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Adele M. Fielde’s Corner of Cathay, p. 39.

112.  “Grihya-Sutras,” or Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, in Sacred Books of the East, XXX., 193, 201.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Grihya-Sutras,” or Rules of Vedic Domestic Ceremonies, in Sacred Books of the East, XXX., 193, 201.

113.  Guhl and Koner’s Life of the Greeks and Romans, p. 192.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Guhl and Koner’s Life of the Greeks and Romans, p. 192.

114.  See “Roman Questions,” Q. 1, 2, in Goodwin’s Plutarch’s Morals, I., 204; also authorities cited in Becker’s Gallus, p. 162 f., and Marquardt’s Privatleben der Römer, I., 53 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Roman Questions,” Q. 1, 2, in Goodwin’s Plutarch’s Morals, I., 204; also references in Becker’s Gallus, p. 162 f., and Marquardt’s Roman private life, I., 53 f.

115.  See Coulange’s Ancient City, pp. 29–41, 55–58, with citations.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Coulange's Ancient City, pp. 29–41, 55–58, with references.

116.  See “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 437. See, also, the reference to burning incense on the threshold in Tuscany, at p. 17 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 437. Also, see the mention of burning incense on the threshold in Tuscany, at p. 17 f., supra.

117.  See Kowalewsky’s “Marriage among the Early Slavs,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 467.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Kowalewsky’s “Marriage among the Early Slavs,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 467.

118.  From “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 423, 447.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 423, 447.

119.  From “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 434–443.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From “Marriage Customs of the Mordvins,” in London Folk-Lore, I., 434–443.

120.  Napier’s Folk-Lore in the West of Scotland, p. 51; also Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 59 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Napier’s Folk-Lore in the West of Scotland, p. 51; also Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 59 f.

121.  See Bancroft’s Native Races, I., 662, 703, 730–734.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Bancroft’s Native Races, Vol. I, pages 662, 703, 730–734.

122.  On the testimony of the Rev. William Ewing, a missionary in Palestine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the testimony of Rev. William Ewing, a missionary in Palestine.

123.  A daughter of a native Copt described to me this ceremony, as she witnessed it at the building of her father’s house in 1878. He was formerly a Coptic priest, but was now a Protestant Christian.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.A daughter of a native Copt told me about this ceremony, which she saw during the construction of her father’s house in 1878. He used to be a Coptic priest, but he was now a Protestant Christian.

124.  See Tylor’s Primitive Culture, I., 104–108.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Tylor’s Primitive Culture, Vol. 1, pp. 104–108.

125.  Strack’s Der Blutaberglaube, p. 68.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Strack’s The Blood Superstition, p. 68.

126.  Josh. 6 : 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Josh. 6:26.

127.  1 Kings 16 : 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  1 Kings 16:34.

128.  See article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine for February, 1887, p. 196.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine from February, 1887, p. 196.

129.  On the testimony of a native Chinese clergyman.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the account of a local Chinese pastor.

130.  See article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine for February, 1887.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine from February 1887.

131.  See article “On Kirk Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine, for February, 1887, p. 191.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See article “On Kirk Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine, for February, 1887, p. 191.

132.  Tylor’s Primitive Culture, I., 104 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Tylor’s Primitive Culture, I., 104 f.

133.  Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 128.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 128.

134.  See article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine for February, 1887, p. 191.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine for February, 1887, p. 191.

135.  See Gomme’s article on “Traditions Connected with Buildings,” in The Antiquary, III., 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Gomme’s article on “Traditions Connected with Buildings,” in The Antiquary, III., 11.

136.  See Coote’s “A Building Superstition,” in London Folk-Lore Journal, I., 22 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Coote’s “A Building Superstition” in the London Folk-Lore Journal, I., 22 f.

137.  See W.G. Chase’s “Notes from Alaska,” in Journal of American Folk-Lore, VI., 51.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See W.G. Chase’s “Notes from Alaska,” in Journal of American Folk-Lore, VI., 51.

138.  See Tylor’s Primitive Culture, I., 104–108.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Tylor’s Primitive Culture, Vol. I, pp. 104–108.

139.  Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 168 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 168 f.

140.  Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source.

141.  Garnett’s Women of Turkey (“Christian Women”), p. 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Garnett’s Women of Turkey (“Christian Women”), p. 22.

142.  Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 148.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rodd’s Customs and Lore of Modern Greece, p. 148.

143.  See Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 126.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 126.

144.  Ibid., p. 127.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, p. 127.

145.  Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 135 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ralston’s Songs of the Russian People, p. 135 f.

146.  This is the case with the Church House in Philadelphia,–the “corner-stone” of which was laid while this page was writing.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This is the situation with the Church House in Philadelphia—the "cornerstone" of which was laid while I was writing this.

147.  See Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 175.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 175.

148.  See Coote’s “A Building Superstition,” in London Folk-Lore Journal, I., 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Coote’s “A Building Superstition,” in London Folk-Lore Journal, I., 22.

149.  Lanciani’s Ancient Rome in the Light of Recent Discoveries, p. 225 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lanciani’s Ancient Rome in the Light of Recent Discoveries, p. 225 f.

150.  See article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine for February, 1887, p. 192.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the article “On Kirk-Grims” in The Cornhill Magazine from February, 1887, p. 192.

151.  Ibid., p. 195.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 195.

152.  See Bancroft’s Native Races, V., 471.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Bancroft’s Native Races, Vol. V, p. 471.

153.  See Trumbull’s Studies in Oriental Social Life, pp. 98, 112–131.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Trumbull’s Studies in Oriental Social Life, pages 98, 112–131.

154.  See Josh. 10 : 3–35; 12 : 11; 15 : 39; 2 Kings 14 : 19; 18 : 14–19, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Josh. 10:3–35; 12:11; 15:39; 2 Kings 14:19; 18:14–19, etc.

155.  See, for example, 1 Kings 2 : 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, 1 Kings 2:28.

156.  See Bliss’s Mound of Many Cities, p. 77 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Bliss’s Mound of Many Cities, p. 77 f.

157.  See “Afghan Life in Afghan Songs,” in Darmesteter’s Selected Essays, p. 117.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Afghan Life in Afghan Songs,” in Darmesteter’s Selected Essays, p. 117.

158.  On the testimony of a native Syrian of wide experience in the region referred to.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.According to the account of a local Syrian with extensive knowledge of the area mentioned.

159.  W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, p. 319.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, p. 319.

160.  Strassmaier Nabuchodonosor, No. 183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Strassmaier Nebuchadnezzar, No. 183.

161.  Dieulafoy’s “L’art antique de la Perse;” cited in Babelon’s Manual of Oriental Antiquities, p. 152.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Dieulafoy’s "Ancient Persian art;" mentioned in Babelon’s Manual of Oriental Antiquities, p. 152.

162.  See The Times (London) for July 12, 1894.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See The Times (London) for July 12, 1894.

163.  See Hopkins’s Religions of India, p. 361, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Hopkins’s Religions of India, p. 361, note.

164.  In a personal letter to the Author.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In a personal letter to the Author.

165.  Exod. 32 : 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exodus 32:26.

166.  Judg. 19 : 25–30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Judg. 19:25-30.

167.  Ruth 4 : 1–10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ruth 4:1-10.

168.  2 Sam. 15 : 2–4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  2 Samuel 15:2–4.

169.  2 Sam. 19 : 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  2 Samuel 19:8.

170.  Jer. 38 : 7–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Jer. 38:7–9.

171.  Dan. 2 : 49.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Daniel 2:49.

172.  Prov. 8 : 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Proverbs 8:34.

173.  Amos 5 : 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Amos 5:15.

174.  Zech. 8 : 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Zech. 8:16.

175.  Isa. 29 : 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Isa. 29:21.

176.  Luke 16 : 19, 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Luke 16:19-20.

177.  Acts 3 : 3, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Acts 3:3, 10.

178.  Exod. 21 : 5, 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exodus 21:5-6.

179.  Deut. 14 : 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Deut. 14:17.

180.  Gen. 22 : 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 22:17.

181.  Matt. 16 : 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Matthew 16:18.

182.  Isa. 24 : 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Isa. 24:12.

183.  In a personal letter to the Author.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In a personal letter to the Author.

184.  See Finn’s Stirring Times, I., 102 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Finn’s Stirring Times, I., 102 f.

185.  A.M. Luncz, in Jerushalayim, p. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  A.M. Luncz, in Jerusalem, p. 17.

186.  Home and Synagogue of the Modern Jew, p. 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Home and Synagogue of the Modern Jew, p. 30.

187.  Nineveh and its Remains (Am. ed.), II., 202.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Nineveh and its Remains (Am. ed.), II., 202.

188.  Ancient Egyptians, I., 346, 361 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ancient Egyptians, I., 346, 361 f.

189.  Comp. Deut. 6 : 9 and 20 : 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Comp. Deut. 6:9 and 20:5.

190.  See art. “Mezuza,” by Ginsburg, in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See the article “Mezuza,” by Ginsburg, in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit.

191.  Psa. 121 : 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Psalms 121:8.

192.  See art. “Mezuza,” by Ginsburg, in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See art. “Mezuza,” by Ginsburg, in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit.

193.  See, for example, Memoirs of Survey of Western Palestine, I., 230–234, 257 f., 398–402, 407 f., 416 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Memoirs of Survey of Western Palestine, I., 230–234, 257 f., 398–402, 407 f., 416 f.

194.  The Land and the Book, I., 140 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The Land and the Book, I., 140 f.

195.  See Sir Robert Ker Porter’s Travels, I., 440.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Sir Robert Ker Porter’s Travels, I., 440.

196.  See, for example, Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Persia, pp. 127, 129, 294, 357; also, Benjamin’s Persia and the Persians, pp. 17, 58, 61.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Persia, pp. 127, 129, 294, 357; also, Benjamin’s Persia and the Persians, pp. 17, 58, 61.

197.  Doolittle’s Social Life of the Chinese, II., 75, 310 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Doolittle’s Social Life of the Chinese, II., 75, 310 f.

198.  Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., 731.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Williams’s Middle Kingdom, Vol. I, 731.

199.  Adele M. Fielde’s Pagoda Shadows, p. 88.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Adele M. Fielde’s Pagoda Shadows, p. 88.

200.  Gray’s China, II., 271. Comp. with p. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Gray’s China, II., 271. Compare with p. 8.

201.  Hearn’s Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, II., 397; also, Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, II., 287.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Hearn’s Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, II., 397; also, Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, II., 287.

202.  See Becker’s Charicles, p. 260, with citations; also, Guhl and Koner’s Life of the Greeks and Romans, p. 80.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Becker’s Charicles, p. 260, with references; also, Guhl and Koner’s Life of the Greeks and Romans, p. 80.

203.  Becker’s Charicles, p. 487.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Becker’s Charicles, p. 487.

204.  Theocritus, Idyl II., 63.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Theocritus, Idylls II., 63.

205.  See articles “Ara” and “Janua,” in Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiquities, with reference to classical authorities.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the articles “Ara” and “Janua” in Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, which reference classical sources.

206.  See Réville’s Native Religions of Mexico and Peru, p. 183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Réville’s Native Religions of Mexico and Peru, p. 183.

207.  See Rowan in “Ximenes,” p. 183; cited in Spencer’s Des. Soc., II., 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Rowan in “Ximenes,” p. 183; cited in Spencer’s Des. Soc., II., 22.

208.  Aubrey’s “Miscellanies;” cited in Gentleman’s Magazine for 1823, Pt. II., p. 412.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Aubrey’s “Miscellanies;” referenced in Gentleman’s Magazine for 1823, Pt. II., p. 412.

209.  See Gentleman’s Magazine for 1867, Pt. I., pp. 307–322.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Gentleman’s Magazine for 1867, Pt. I., pp. 307–322.

210.  See p. 62 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ ff., supra.

211.  Heth and Moab, p. 275 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Heth and Moab, p. 275 f.

212.  A.M. Luncz, in Jerushalayim, p. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  A.M. Luncz, in Jerushalayim, p. 19.

213.  On the testimony of the Rev. W. Ewing, a missionary in Palestine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.According to Rev. W. Ewing, a missionary in Palestine.

214.  In Zeitschrift des Deutschen Palæstina Vereins, VIII., 335 ff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In Journal of the German Palestine Association, VIII., 335 ff.

215.  See De Amicis’s Constantinople, p. 185.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See De Amicis’s Constantinople, p. 185.

216.  One of these old-time prayer-rugs with the open hand embroidered on it, is in the possession of Dr. Hilprecht.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.One of those vintage prayer rugs with the open hand stitched on it belongs to Dr. Hilprecht.

217.  See Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, pp. 75–184.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, pages 75–184.

218.  Rosenmüller’s Das Alte und Neue Morgenland, II., 92 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rosenmüller’s The Old and New East, II., 92 f.

219.  See, for example, Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phœnicia, I., 54, 263.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phoenicia, I., 54, 263.

220.  De Hesse-Wartegg’s Tunis: The Land and the People, p. 127.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.De Hesse-Wartegg’s Tunis: The Land and the People, p. 127.

221.  On the testimony of Professor Dr. Morris Jastrow, Jr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.According to Professor Dr. Morris Jastrow, Jr.

222.  Gen. 11 : 31; 15 : 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Gen. 11 : 31; 15 : 7.

223.  Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Chald. and Assy., I., 38; see, also, p. 84.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, Vol. I, p. 38; see also, p. 84.

224.  Ibid., I., 203.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., I., 203.

225.  Sayce’s Social Life among the Assyrians and Babylonians, p. 52 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Sayce’s Social Life among the Assyrians and Babylonians, p. 52 f.

226.  Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art. in Chald. and Assy., I., p. 196. See, also, pp. 87, 143, 212; II., 99, 111, 169, 211, 215, 227, 231, 257, 261, 266, 267, 273, 275, 279. See, also, Collection de Clercq, passim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, Vol. I, p. 196. Also see pp. 87, 143, 212; Vol. II, 99, 111, 169, 211, 215, 227, 231, 257, 261, 266, 267, 273, 275, 279. Additionally, see Clercq Collection, throughout.

227.  Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Phœnicia, I., 53, 54, 69, 320; II., 61, 113, 161, 228, 247, 248, 255, 257.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phoenicia, I., 53, 54, 69, 320; II., 61, 113, 161, 228, 247, 248, 255, 257.

228.  Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt, III., 3, 8, 24, 48, 53, 100, 192, 208, 218, 228, 232, 235, 240, 362, 370, 425.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt, III., 3, 8, 24, 48, 53, 100, 192, 208, 218, 228, 232, 235, 240, 362, 370, 425.

229.   Ibid., III., 53.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.   Same source, III., 53.

230.  Mason’s Statistical Account or Parochial Survey of Ireland, II., 322.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Mason’s Statistical Account or Parochial Survey of Ireland, II., 322.

231.  Stephens’s Incidents of Travel in Yucatan, I., 177 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Stephens’s Incidents of Travel in Yucatan, I., 177 f.

232.  Gen. 14 : 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 14:22.

233.  Psa. 63 : 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Psalms 63:4.

234.  Isa. 49 : 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Isaiah 49:22.

235.  Comp. Exod. 6 : 8; Num. 14 : 30; Neh. 9 : 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Comp. Exod. 6 : 8; Num. 14 : 30; Neh. 9 : 15.

236.  See Tallquist’s Die Sprache Contracte Nabû-Nâ’ido, p. 108.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Tallquist’s Die Sprache Contracte Nabû-Nâ’ido, p. 108.

237.  See Gesenius’s Heb. Lex., s. v. “Nasa.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Gesenius’s Heb. Lex., s. v. “Nasa.”

238.  See, for example, Exod. 3 : 19; 13 : 3, 14, 16; 32 : 11; Deut. 3 : 24; 4 : 34; 5 : 15; 6 : 21; 7 : 8, 19; 9 : 26; 11 : 2, etc.; 2 Chron. 6 : 32; Ezek. 20 : 34; Dan. 9 : 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Exod. 3 : 19; 13 : 3, 14, 16; 32 : 11; Deut. 3 : 24; 4 : 34; 5 : 15; 6 : 21; 7 : 8, 19; 9 : 26; 11 : 2, etc.; 2 Chron. 6 : 32; Ezek. 20 : 34; Dan. 9 : 15.

239.  Ellis’s Polynesian Researches, II., 207, illustration.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ellis’s Polynesian Researches, Vol. II, p. 207, illustration.

240.  Stephens’s Incidents of Travels in Yucatan, II., 46 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Stephens’s Incidents of Travels in Yucatan, II., 46 f.

241.  Stephens’s Incidents of Travel in Yucatan, Appendix, II., 476–478.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Stephens’s Incidents of Travel in Yucatan, Appendix, II., 476–478.

242.  Ibid., II., 477.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., II., 477.

243.  See Gen. 49 : 8–17; Num. 27 : 22 f.; Acts 4 : 4; 6 : 6; 8 : 18; 13 : 3; 19 : 6; Heb. 6 : 2; 1 Tim. 4 : 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Gen. 49: 8–17; Num. 27: 22 f.; Acts 4: 4; 6: 6; 8: 18; 13: 3; 19: 6; Heb. 6: 2; 1 Tim. 4: 14.

244.  See, for example, “a scene in the hypostyle hall at Lûxor,” in Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 111.; also, illustration in Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Anc. Egypt, I., 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out, for example, “a scene in the hypostyle hall at Luxor,” in Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 111; also, an illustration in Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Anc. Egypt, I., 45.

245.  Catlin’s “Eight Years amongst the North American Indians,” II., pp. 5–7; cited in Donaldson’s George Catlin Indian Gallery, p. 263.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Catlin’s “Eight Years among the North American Indians,” II., pp. 5–7; cited in Donaldson’s George Catlin Indian Gallery, p. 263.

246.  In a personal letter to the Author.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.In a personal letter to the Author.

247.  See Bourke’s Medicine Men of the Apaches, Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Bourke’s Medicine Men of the Apaches, Ninth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ethnology.

248.  Variae nationes, inter quas Americæ aborigines sunt, sanguinem menstrualem sacrissimum atque in eo boni malique vim esse putant, quia non solum modo omnis sanguinis vita ipsa sit, sed vitae humanae germina vel ova quibus species hominum transmittuntur in se contineat. Quod quam verum sit quantamque vim ad foedieris liminis notionem principalem intellegendam habeat infra videtur.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Many nations, including the indigenous peoples of America, view menstrual blood as sacred and believe it holds both good and evil powers, as it represents the essence of life and contains the seeds or eggs of human life that enable the continuation of the human species. The reality of this and its importance in understanding the idea of beauty will be explored further below.

For illustrations of this truth see H. Ploss’s Das Weib in der Natur. und Völkerkunde (2d ed.), I., chap. 39; Strack’s Der Blutaberglaube (4th ed.), pp. 14–18; Spivak’s Menstruation, pp. 6–12; and Frazer’s Golden Bough, I., 170; II., 225–240. These illustrations are gathered from Asia, Africa, Europe, America, and the Islands of the Sea; and they include citations from Pliny, the Talmud, the Christian Fathers, medieval writers, and down to writers of this century.

For illustrations of this truth, see H. Ploss’s The Woman in Nature and Ethnology (2nd ed.), I., chap. 39; Strack’s The blood superstition (4th ed.), pp. 14–18; Spivak’s Menstruation, pp. 6–12; and Frazer’s Golden Bough, I., 170; II., 225–240. These illustrations are collected from Asia, Africa, Europe, America, and the Islands of the Sea, and they include references from Pliny, the Talmud, the Christian Fathers, medieval authors, and modern writers up to this century.

“Apud populum Novæ Zelandæ creditur sanguinem utero sub tempus menstruale effusum continere germina hominis; et secundum præcepta veteris superstitionis panniculus sanguine menstruali imbutus habebatur sacer (tapu), haud aliter quam si formam humanam accepisset. Mulierum autem mos est hos panniculos intra juncos parietum abdere: et hâc de causâ paries est domûs pars adeo sacra ut nemo illi innixus sedere audeat. Opinio animis N. Zelandorum insita–nempe sanguinem menstruum germina humanæ speciei continere–opinionibus hodiernis convenit: multi enim physiologiæ scientissimi credunt rumpi vesiculam gräafianam, et ex illâ ova delabi circa tempora menstrualia.”–Shortland’s Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zealanders, p. 292.

In New Zealand, it's believed that menstrual blood holds the essence of humanity; according to ancient superstition, a cloth soaked in menstrual blood was seen as sacred (tapu), almost as if it had taken on a human form. Women typically hide these cloths within the walls, making the wall of the house a sacred space that no one dares to lean against. This belief among the people of New Zealand—that menstrual blood carries the seeds of the human species—matches modern views: many knowledgeable physiologists think that the Graafian follicle bursts and releases an egg around the time of menstruation.–Shortland’s Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zealanders, p. 292.

249.  Landor’s Corea or Cho-sen, p. 156.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Landor’s Corea or Cho-sen, p. 156.

250.  Orme’s Hist. of Milit. Trans. of British in Indostan, V., 348.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Orme’s History of Military Transactions of the British in India, V., 348.

251.  Maspero’s Life in Anc. Egypt and Assyria, pp. 198–200.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Maspero’s Life in Ancient Egypt and Assyria, pp. 198–200.

252.  Ibid., p. 204.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 204.

253.  Ibid., p. 220.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 220.

254.  Roberts’s Oriental Illustrations of the Scriptures, p. 148 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Roberts’s Oriental Illustrations of the Scriptures, p. 148 f.

255.  Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., 731.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., 731.

256.  See McDowell’s “A New Light on the Chinese,” in Harper’s Magazine for Dec., 1893, with illustration of “The Gods of the Threshold.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out McDowell’s “A New Light on the Chinese,” in Harper’s Magazine from December 1893, featuring an illustration of “The Gods of the Threshold.”

257.  Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, I., 117, 273.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, I., 117, 273.

258.  Wilkinson’s Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, I., 362 f., and note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wilkinson’s Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, I., 362 f., and note.

259.  See Tertullian “On Idolatry,” and “On the Soldier’s Chaplet,” in Ante-Nicene Christian Library, XI., 164 f., 353.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Tertullian “On Idolatry,” and “On the Soldier’s Chaplet,” in Ante-Nicene Christian Library, XI., 164 f., 353.

260.  Tr. Rowan, in “Ximenes,” p. 183; cited in Spencer’s Descrip. Soc., II., 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Tr. Rowan, in “Ximenes,” p. 183; cited in Spencer’s Descrip. Soc., II., 22.

261.  Darmesteter’s translation of Zend Avesta, in “Sacred Books of the East,” IV., 12, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Darmesteter’s translation of Zend Avesta, in “Sacred Books of the East,” IV., 12, note.

262.  De Coulange’s Ancient City, pp. 32–35, 46 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.De Coulange’s Ancient City, pp. 32–35, 46 f.

263.  Compare Friedrich Delitzsch’s Assyrisches Handwörterbuch, s. v. “Êkallu.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Friedrich Delitzsch’s Assyrian Dictionary, entry for “Êkallu.”

264.  Wilkinson’s Egyptians in the Times of the Pharaohs, p. 141.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wilkinson’s Egyptians in the Times of the Pharaohs, p. 141.

265.  Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 279 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 279 f.

266.  Guhl and Koner’s Life of the Greeks and Romans, p. 297.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Guhl and Koner’s Life of the Greeks and Romans, p. 297.

267.  See, for example, Odyssey, VII., 80.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See, for example, Odyssey, Book VII, line 80.

268.  Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Persia, pp. 240–254.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Persia, pp. 240–254.

269.  Comp. Gen. 18 : 1–9, and Exod. 26 : 1–14; 39 : 32, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Comp. Gen. 18 : 1–9, and Exod. 26 : 1–14; 39 : 32, etc.

270.  Douglas’s Society in China, p. 343.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Douglas’s Society in China, p. 343.

271.  See Chamberlain’s Things Japanese, pp. 37, 226 f., 378; Griffis’s Mikado’s Empire, p. 90; Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, II., 282.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Chamberlain’s Things Japanese, pp. 37, 226 f., 378; Griffis’s Mikado’s Empire, p. 90; Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, II., 282.

272.  Turner’s Samoa, pp. 18–20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Turner’s Samoa, pp. 18–20.

273.  Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 703 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 703 f.

274.  See Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments, pp. 100, 411–413.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments, pp. 100, 411–413.

275.  Gen. 11 : 1–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 11:1–9.

276.  See Mühlau and Volck’s Gesenius’s Heb. und Aram. Handwörterbuch (12th ed.), s. v. “Babel;” also Schrader, in Richon’s Dict. of Bib. Antiq. (2d ed.).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Mühlau and Volck’s Gesenius’s Hebrew and Aramaic Dictionary (12th ed.), entry “Babel;” also see Schrader in Richon’s Dict. of Bib. Antiq. (2nd ed.).

277.  See Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 63; also, Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 58.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 63; also, Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 58.

278.  See Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chal. and Assy., II., 72.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chal. and Assy., II., 72.

279.  See Count de Gobineau’s Les Religions et les Philosophies dans l’Asie Centrale; also Browne’s Year among the Persians, and Traveller’s Narrative to Illustrate the Episode of the Bab.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Count de Gobineau’s The Religions and Philosophies in Central Asia; also Browne’s Year among the Persians, and Traveller’s Narrative to Illustrate the Episode of the Bab.

280.  Bibliothèque Orientale, s. v. “Bab.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Bibliothèque Orientale, s. v. “Bab.”

281.  John 10 : 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  John 10:9.

282.  See, for example, Griffis’s Mikado’s Empire, p. 419; Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, I., 295 f.; II., 367 f.; Gray’s China, I., 90; Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments, p. 413.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Griffis’s Mikado’s Empire, p. 419; Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, I., 295 f.; II., 367 f.; Gray’s China, I., 90; Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments, p. 413.

283.  See Chamberlain’s Things Japanese, p. 429 f.; and, Lowell’s Chosön, pp. 262–266, for a fuller explanation of the origin and signification of this primitive entrance way.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Chamberlain’s Things Japanese, p. 429 f.; and, Lowell’s Chosön, pp. 262–266, for a more detailed explanation of the origin and meaning of this basic entranceway.

284.  See, for example, Douglas’s Society in China, p. 411; Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, I., 64; Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship, frontispiece, plates iv-ix, xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Douglas’s Society in China, p. 411; Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, vol. I, p. 64; Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship, frontispiece, plates iv-ix, xxi.

285.  See Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 656.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 656.

286.  Ibid., p. 569. The doorway in the engraving from the intaglio is clearly one of the doorway shrines, with the guardians of the doorway on either side, and not, as has been supposed, an opening into the ark.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ibid., p. 569. The doorway in the engraving from the intaglio clearly shows one of the doorway shrines, with the guardians on both sides, and not, as previously thought, an entrance into the ark.

287.  Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 657, 662, 759, 762; also Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Chal. and Assy., I., 203, 212; II., 95, 163, 210, 211.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 657, 662, 759, 762; also Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Chal. and Assy., I., 203, 212; II., 95, 163, 210, 211.

288.  Ibid., II., facing p. 212.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, II., facing p. 212.

289.  Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Chal. and Assy., II., 231; Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Phœnicia and Cyprus, I., 9. See, also, note in Rawlinson’s Herodotus, II., pp. 148–151.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, II., 231; Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phoenicia and Cyprus, I., 9. See, also, note in Rawlinson’s Herodotus, II., pp. 148–151.

290.  Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt, III., 349; Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, pp. 274, 283; and Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 189, 239.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt, III., 349; Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, pp. 274, 283; and Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 189, 239.

291.  Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 311; Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 237, 250, 253, 262, 316, 413.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 311; Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 237, 250, 253, 262, 316, 413.

292.  Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 314. See, also, illustrations in Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Anc. Egypt, I., 131, 140, 175.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 314. See also illustrations in Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Ancient Egypt, I., 131, 140, 175.

293.  Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 319.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 319.

294.  Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Phœnicia and Cyprus, I., 256; II., 31, 57, 147, 178.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phoenicia and Cyprus, I., 256; II., 31, 57, 147, 178.

295.  Ibid., I., 53, 54.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, I., 53, 54.

296.  Ibid., I., 287; II., 147.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., I., 287; II., 147.

297.  Ibid., I., 264, 321.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, I., 264, 321.

298.  Ibid., I., 320.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., I., 320.

299.  Bent’s Sacred City of the Ethiopians, pp. 185–193.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bent’s Sacred City of the Ethiopians, pp. 185–193.

300.  See, for example, Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments, pp. 100, 168 f., 217, 233, 335, 337, 344, 385, 388, 398–401, 411–413, 441, 464, 468, 484, 532.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Fergusson’s Rude Stone Monuments, pages 100, 168 f., 217, 233, 335, 337, 344, 385, 388, 398–401, 411–413, 441, 464, 468, 484, 532.

301.  See illustrations in Sherrin’s Early History of New Zealand, pp. 406, 514, 648.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the illustrations in Sherrin’s Early History of New Zealand, pages 406, 514, 648.

302.  Bancroft’s Native Races, IV., 481.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Bancroft’s Native Races, IV., 481.

303.  See, for example, Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., frontispiece; Gray’s China, I., 11 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Williams’s Middle Kingdom, Vol. I, frontispiece; Gray’s China, Vol. I, pages 11 and following.

304.  See citation in Bonomi’s Nineveh and its Palaces (2d ed.), pp. 157–160, 174.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See citation in Bonomi’s Nineveh and its Palaces (2d ed.), pp. 157–160, 174.

305.  Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source.

306.  Nineveh and its Remains (Am. ed.), II., 202.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Nineveh and its Remains (Am. ed.), II., 202.

307.  Assyrian Discoveries, pp. 75, 78, 429.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Assyrian Discoveries, pp. 75, 78, 429.

308.  Chaldean Magic, pp. 47, 48, 54.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Chaldean Magic, pp. 47, 48, 54.

309.  See, for example, 1 Sam. 29 : 6; 2 Sam. 3 : 25; 2 Kings 19 : 27; Psa. 121 : 7, 8; Isa. 37 : 28; Ezek. 43 : 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, 1 Sam. 29:6; 2 Sam. 3:25; 2 Kings 19:27; Psa. 121:7, 8; Isa. 37:28; Ezek. 43:11.

310.  See references to the Mezuza of the Hebrews at page 69 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See references to the Mezuzah of the Hebrews on page 69 f., above.

311.  Grotefend Cylinder, Col. I., ll. 44–46. See, also, Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. I., p. 65, Col. I., ll. 19–21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Grotefend Cylinder, Column I, lines 44–46. Also, see Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, Volume I, page 65, Column I, lines 19–21.

312.  East India House Inscription, Col. III., ll. 48–50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.East India House Inscription, Col. III., ll. 48–50.

313.  Ibid., Col. VIII., ll. 5–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., Col. VIII., ll. 5–9.

314.  Ibid., Col. IX., ll. 9–16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., Col. IX., ll. 9–16.

315.  Grotefend Cylinder, Col. I., ll. 36–38.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Grotefend Cylinder, Col. I., ll. 36–38.

316.  East India House Inscr., col. II., ll. 48–50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.East India House Inscr., col. II., ll. 48–50.

317.  See Layard’s Nineveh and Babylon (Am. ed.), p. 424; Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Chald. and Assy., I., 366–392; Rawlinson’s Herodotus, Bk. II., Chap. 99, 125; Sayce’s Religion of the Ancient Babylonians, p. 96; Mariette Bey’s Monuments of Upper Egypt, p. 79 f.; Bunsen’s Egypt’s Place in Universal History, II., 378–386; Rawlinson’s History of Ancient Egypt, I., 188–194; Réville’s Religions of Mexico and Peru, pp. 41 f., 179 f., Ellis’s Polynesian Researches, II., 207.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Layard’s Nineveh and Babylon (American edition), p. 424; Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, Vol. I, pp. 366–392; Rawlinson’s Herodotus, Book II, Chapter 99, 125; Sayce’s Religion of the Ancient Babylonians, p. 96; Mariette Bey’s Monuments of Upper Egypt, p. 79 and following; Bunsen’s Egypt’s Place in Universal History, Vol. II, pp. 378–386; Rawlinson’s History of Ancient Egypt, Vol. I, pp. 188–194; Réville’s Religions of Mexico and Peru, pp. 41 and following, 179 and following; Ellis’s Polynesian Researches, Vol. II, p. 207.

318.  Rawlinson’s Herodotus, Bk. I., Chap. 181–183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Rawlinson’s Herodotus, Book I, Chapters 181–183.

319.  The word “sullam,” here translated “ladder,” is a derivative from “salal,” “to raise up in a pile, to exalt by heaping up as in the construction of a mound or highway.” Comp. Isa. 57 : 14; 62 : 10; Jer. 50 : 26. See Bush’s Notes on Genesis, in loco.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The word “sullam,” translated here as “ladder,” comes from “salal,” meaning “to raise up in a pile, to lift up by stacking as in building a mound or a road.” See also Isa. 57:14; 62:10; Jer. 50:26. Refer to Bush’s Notes on Genesis, in that place.

320.  Gen. 28 : 10–22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 28:10–22.

321.  See Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 691–696, with citation of authorities at foot of p. 693, and note at p. 695.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pages 691–696, with references to sources at the bottom of page 693, and a note on page 695.

322.  Ibid.; also, Sayce’s Relig. of the Anc. Babyl., pp. 221–278; 286, note 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Same source.; also, Sayce’s Religion of Ancient Babylon., pp. 221–278; 286, note 3.

323.  Comp. Job 1 : 21; Eccl. 5 : 15; 1 Tim. 6 : 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Comp. Job 1:21; Eccl. 5:15; 1 Tim. 6:7.

324.  Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 696.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, p. 696.

325.  Ezek. 47 : 1–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ezekiel 47:1–9.

326.  Zeph. 2 : 13, 14, with margin.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Zeph. 2 : 13, 14, with margin.

327.  See Survey of Western Palestine, “Memoirs,” I., 107.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Survey of Western Palestine, “Memoirs,” I., 107.

328.  See Gen. 2 : 8–10; Rev. 22 : 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Gen. 2 : 8–10; Rev. 22 : 1, 2.

329.  Ezek. 8 : 8–16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ezek. 8:8–16.

330.  Layard’s Nineveh and Babylon (Am. ed.), pp. 302–311.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Layard’s Nineveh and Babylon (Am. ed.), pp. 302–311.

331.  Ibid., p. 69 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, p. 69 f.

332.  1 Sam. 5 : 1–5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  1 Samuel 5:1–5.

333.  In loco.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  On-site.

334.  Zeph. 1 : 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Zeph. 1:9.

335.  Ezek. 46 : 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ezek. 46:2.

336.  Ibid., 10 : 4; 9 : 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ibid., 10 : 4; 9 : 3.

337.  Ibid., 43 : 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., 43 : 8.

338.  Lev. 17 : 2–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Lev. 17:2–9.

339.  Exod. 29 : 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exodus 29:4.

340.  Ibid., 29 : 10–12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., 29 : 10–12.

341.  Exod. 33 : 8–10; see, also, Num. 12 : 5; 20 : 6; Deut. 31 : 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Exod. 33: 8–10; see also Num. 12: 5; 20: 6; Deut. 31: 15.

342.  See, for example, Exod. 40 : 6, 29; Lev. 1 : 3, 5; 3 : 2; 4 : 4, 7; 8 : 1–36; 12 : 6; 14 : 11, 23; 15 : 14, 29; 16 : 7; 17 : 4–9; 19 : 21; Num. 6 : 10–18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Exod. 40:6, 29; Lev. 1:3, 5; 3:2; 4:4, 7; 8:1–36; 12:6; 14:11, 23; 15:14, 29; 16:7; 17:4–9; 19:21; Num. 6:10–18.

343.  2 Chron. 23 : 4, 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.2 Chron. 23 : 4, 5.

344.  Ibid., 34 : 8, 9 (see margin).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Same source., 34 : 8, 9 (see margin).

345.  1 Chron. 15 : 23, 24; Jer. 35 : 4; 52 : 24, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.1 Chron. 15: 23, 24; Jer. 35: 4; 52: 24, etc.

346.  Psa. 84 : 10 (see margin).

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Psalm 84:10 (see margin).

347.  See Edersheim’s The Temple: Its Ministry and Services, p. 191; also, Ginsburg’s art. “Passover,” in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit., p. 426.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Edersheim’s The Temple: Its Ministry and Services, p. 191; also, Ginsburg’s article “Passover” in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit., p. 426.

348.  See 2 Kings 12 : 9; 22 : 4; 23 : 4; 25 : 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See 2 Kings 12:9; 22:4; 23:4; 25:18.

349.  See, for example, representation and description of temples at Byblus and Baalbec, in Donaldson’s Architectura Numismatica, pp. 105 f., 122–128.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, the representation and description of temples at Byblus and Baalbec, in Donaldson’s Coin Architecture, pp. 105 f., 122–128.

350.  Fellows’s Travels and Researches in Asia Minor, p. 256.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Fellows’s Travels and Researches in Asia Minor, p. 256.

351.  Roberts’s Oriental Illus. of Scrip., p. 148 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Roberts’s Oriental Illus. of Scrip., p. 148 f.

352.  Maurice’s Indian Antiquities, V., 89.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Maurice’s Indian Antiquities, Vol. 5, p. 89.

353.  Maurice’s Indian Antiquities, V., 79 f., note. Compare Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, pp. 157–164.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Maurice’s Indian Antiquities, V., 79 f., note. Compare Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, pp. 157–164.

354.  Maurice’s Modern Hist. of Hindostan, Pt. I., Bk. 2, chap. 3, p. 296 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Maurice’s Modern Hist. of Hindostan, Pt. I., Bk. 2, chap. 3, p. 296 f.

355.  Hughes’s Dictionary of Islam, art. “Masjid;” also Conder’s Heth and Moab, p. 293 f.; also Lane’s The Modern Egyptians, I., 105.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Hughes’s Dictionary of Islam, article “Masjid;” also Conder’s Heth and Moab, page 293 and following; also Lane’s The Modern Egyptians, Volume I, page 105.

356.  Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 254.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 254.

357.  The moon is said to have thus bowed before Muhammad, at the threshold of the Kaabeh at Meccah. Anecdotes Arabes et Mussulmans, p. 22 f. (By J.F. de la Croix, Paris, 1772.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.It’s said that the moon bowed before Muhammad at the entrance of the Kaaba in Mecca. Anecdotes about Arabs and Muslims, p. 22 f. (By J.F. de la Croix, Paris, 1772.)

358.  Chardin’s Voyage, I., 282.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Chardin’s Voyage, I., 282.

359.  Ibid., I., 292.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, I., 292.

360.  Laurie’s Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nestorians, p. 134 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Laurie’s Dr. Grant and the Mountain Nestorians, p. 134 f.

361.  Vambéry’s Travels in Central Asia, p. 233.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Vambéry’s Travels in Central Asia, p. 233.

362.  Huc’s Travels in Tartary, Thibet, and China, I., 191.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Huc’s Travels in Tartary, Thibet, and China, I., 191.

363.  Hearn’s Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, I., 188.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Hearn’s Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, I., 188.

364.  Lowell’s Occult Japan, pp. 270–273; also, Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, II., 278–285.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lowell’s Occult Japan, pages 270–273; also, Isabella Bird’s Unbeaten Tracks in Japan, Volume II, pages 278–285.

365.  Ibid., I., 111–119; II., 286–288.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., I., 111–119; II., 286–288.

366.  See Petrie’s Ten Years’ Digging in Egypt, pp. 138–142; also, Mariette’s Monuments of Upper Egypt, p. 107 f., and Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 358–361.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Petrie’s Ten Years’ Digging in Egypt, pages 138–142; also, Mariette’s Monuments of Upper Egypt, page 107 and following, and Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pages 358–361.

367.  Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 67.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 67.

368.  See Wilkinson’s Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, I., xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Wilkinson’s Manners and Customs of the Ancient Egyptians, I., xiv.

369.  This is on the testimony of Prof. W. Max Müller, who adds that “so far the Egyptologists have not paid any attention to the threshold;” hence there is a lack of material yet available as showing its peculiar sacredness.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This is based on the statement from Prof. W. Max Müller, who notes that “until now, Egyptologists have not focused on the threshold;” therefore, there isn't much material available that demonstrates its unique sacredness.

370.  Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 272.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 272.

371.  Lemm’s “Ritual Book,” p. 29 ff., 47; cited in Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 274 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lemm’s “Ritual Book,” pp. 29 onward, 47; referenced in Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 274 onward.

372.  Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, pp. 260, 308 f.; Mariette Bey’s Monuments of Upper Egypt, p. 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, pp. 260, 308 f.; Mariette Bey’s Monuments of Upper Egypt, p. 26.

373.  Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, III., 65–86.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, III., 65–86.

374.  Book of the Dead, CXLII.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Book of the Dead, CXLII.

375.  Renouf’s Relig. of Anc. Egypt, p. 191 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Renouf’s Relig. of Anc. Egypt, p. 191 f.

376.  See p. 106, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, above.

377.  Book of the Dead, CXLV., CXLVI.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Book of the Dead, CXLV., CXLVI.

378.  Renouf’s Religion of Ancient Egypt, p. 202 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Renouf’s Religion of Ancient Egypt, p. 202 f.

379.  Book of the Dead, CXXV.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  The Book of the Dead, CXXV.

380.  Lane’s Thousand and One Nights. Notes to Chapter 3, Vol. I., p. 215 f. See, also, Stanley Lane’s Arabian Society in the Middle Ages, p. 73.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lane’s Thousand and One Nights. Notes to Chapter 3, Vol. I., p. 215 f. See also, Stanley Lane’s Arabian Society in the Middle Ages, p. 73.

381.  Or, “by steps,”–“gradibus.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Or, “by steps,”–“gradibus.”

382.  Cranch’s Æneid of Virgil, I., 572–585; Æneis, I., 441–449.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Cranch’s Aeneid of Virgil, I., 572–585; Aeneis, I., 441–449.

383.  Bruce’s Travels (Dublin ed.), III., 644, Bk. IV., chap. 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bruce’s Travels (Dublin ed.), III., 644, Bk. IV., chap. 12.

384.  Bent’s Sacred City of the Ethiopians, p. 40 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bent’s Sacred City of the Ethiopians, p. 40 f.

385.  See Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 17.

386.  See, for example, Iliad, I., 426; XIV., 173; XXI., 427, 505; Odyssey, VIII., 321.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Iliad, I., 426; XIV., 173; XXI., 427, 505; Odyssey, VIII., 321.

387.  Professor W.A. Lamberton, in a personal note to the author.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Professor W.A. Lamberton, in a personal message to the author.

388.  Odyssey, XIII., 4; VII., 83, 87, 89.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Odyssey, XIII., 4; VII., 83, 87, 89.

389.  Iliad, VIII., 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, Book VIII, Line 15.

390.  See Hesiod’s Theogony, V., 749.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Hesiod’s Theogony, V., 749.

391.  Iliad, IX., 404.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Iliad, IX., 404.

392.  Odyssey, VIII., 80.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Odyssey, Book 8, Verse 80.

393.  Oedipus at Colonus, 54 ff. See, also, 1591. Comp. Hesiod’s Theogony, 811.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Oedipus at Colonus, 54 ff. See also, 1591. Compare Hesiod’s Theogony, 811.

394.  Prof. W.A. Lamberton.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Prof. W.A. Lamberton.

395.  Æschylus’s “Suppliants,” p. 497; cited in Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq., s. v. “Ara.” See, also, Donaldson’s Architectura Numismatica, pp. xvi, xvii, 33, 54.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Aeschylus’s “Suppliants,” p. 497; referenced in Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq., s. v. “Ara.” Also, see Donaldson’s Architectura Numismatica, pp. xvi, xvii, 33, 54.

396.  Euripides, Androm., 1098. Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Rom. Antiq., s. v. “Antæ.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Euripides, Androm., 1098. Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Rom. Antiq., s. v. “Antæ.”

397.  Acts 14 : 8–14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Acts 14:8-14.

398.  Odyssey, VII., 130.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Odyssey, Book VII, Verse 130.

399.  Euripides, Hippolytus, 741.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Euripides, Hippolytus, 741.

400.  Pausanias, Bk. X., 24, 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Pausanias, Book X, 24, 5.

401.  Bingham’s Antiquities of the Christian Church, Bk. VIII., chap. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bingham’s Antiquities of the Christian Church, Book VIII, chapter 3.

402.  Ibid., Bk. VIII., chap. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, Book VIII, chapter 4.

403.  Ibid., Bk. VIII., chap. 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ibid., Book VIII, Chapter 7.

404.  Blunt’s Annotated Book of Common Prayer, p. 210.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Blunt’s Annotated Book of Common Prayer, p. 210.

405.  Ibid., p. 217.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 217.

406.  See Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 15 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 15 f.

407.  Baring-Gould’s Germany, Present and Past (Am. ed.), p. 105.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Baring-Gould’s Germany, Present and Past (Am. ed.), p. 105.

408.  Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 14 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 14 f.

409.  Vaux’s Church Folk-Lore, p. 99.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Vaux’s Church Folklore, p. 99.

410.  Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 16.

411.  Vaux’s Church Folk-Lore, p. 98.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Vaux’s Church Folklore, p. 98.

412.  Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 17.

413.  Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 254.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 254.

414.  Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 255.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wood’s Wedding Day in all Ages and Countries, II., 255.

415.  See Henderson’s Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders, p. 38.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Henderson’s Folk-Lore of the Northern Counties of England and the Borders, p. 38.

416.  Curtin’s Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, p. 177.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Curtin’s Myths and Folk-Lore of Ireland, p. 177.

417.  See Jones’s and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of the Magyars, p. 410.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Jones’s and Kropf’s Folk-Tales of the Magyars, p. 410.

418.  On the eye-witness testimony of Prof. Dr. Morris Jastrow, Jr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the firsthand account of Prof. Dr. Morris Jastrow, Jr.

419.  Réville’s Nat. Relig. of Mex. and Peru, pp. 41, 179 f., 207; also Bancroft’s Mex., I., 296.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Réville’s Nat. Relig. of Mex. and Peru, pp. 41, 179 f., 207; also Bancroft’s Mex., I., 296.

420.  Réville’s Nat. Relig. of Mex. and Peru, p. 183; Bancroft’s Mex., I., 162.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Réville’s Nat. Relig. of Mex. and Peru, p. 183; Bancroft’s Mex., I., 162.

421.  Réville’s Nat. Relig. of Mex. and Peru, pp. 31, 184, 207 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Réville’s Nat. Relig. of Mex. and Peru, pp. 31, 184, 207 f.

422.  Ibid., p. 83.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 83.

423.  Bancroft’s Native Races, “Civilized Nations,” II., 706 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bancroft’s Native Races, “Civilized Nations,” II., 706 f.

424.  See Bancroft’s Native Races and Antiquities, IV., 209 f., 314, 321, 323, 332, 338, 351, 531, 801, 803, 805. See also, Stephens’s Incidents of Travels in Yucatan, I., 137, 167–176, 303, 306, 403–407, 411–413; II., 42, 54, 56, 72, 122.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Bancroft’s Native Races and Antiquities, IV., 209 f., 314, 321, 323, 332, 338, 351, 531, 801, 803, 805. Also, see Stephens’s Incidents of Travels in Yucatan, I., 137, 167–176, 303, 306, 403–407, 411–413; II., 42, 54, 56, 72, 122.

425.  Chateaubraud’s Voyage en Amérique, pp. 130–136; cited in Frazer’s Golden Bough, II., 383.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Chateaubraud’s Trip to America, pp. 130–136; cited in Frazer’s Golden Bough, II., 383.

426.  Ellis’s Polynesian Researches, II., 206.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ellis’s Polynesian Researches, Volume II, page 206.

427.  Ibid., II., 211 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, II., 211 f.

428.  Ibid., II., 207, illustration.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, II., 207, illustration.

429.  Ibid., II., 212 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., II., 212 f.

430.  Ellis’s Hist. of Madagascar, I., 176–187.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ellis’s History of Madagascar, I., 176–187.

431.  Ellis’s Through Hawaii, p. 73 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ellis’s Through Hawaii, p. 73 ff.

432.  Ibid., p. 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, p. 75.

433.  Ellis’s Through Hawaii, p. 81 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ellis’s Through Hawaii, p. 81 f.

434.  Ibid., p. 135 f.; also, Isabella Bird’s Six Months in the Sandwich Islands, p. 196.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ibid., p. 135 f.; also, Isabella Bird’s Six Months in the Sandwich Islands, p. 196.

435.  Ellis’s Through Hawaii, p. 153 f. See, also, Isabella Bird’s Six Months in the Sandwich Islands, p. 135 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ellis’s Through Hawaii, p. 153 f. See also, Isabella Bird’s Six Months in the Sandwich Islands, p. 135 f.

436.  Num. 35 : 6–32; Deut. 4 : 41–43; 19 : 1–13; Josh. 20 : 1–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Num. 35 : 6–32; Deut. 4 : 41–43; 19 : 1–13; Josh. 20 : 1–9.

437.  Comp. Gill’s Myths and Songs from the South Pacific, pp. 3, 4, 7, 14, 18, 20, 26, 152, 155, 158, 160, 170; also Turner’s Samoa, p. 259.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Comp. Gill’s Myths and Songs from the South Pacific, pp. 3, 4, 7, 14, 18, 20, 26, 152, 155, 158, 160, 170; also Turner’s Samoa, p. 259.

438.  See pp. 21–23, 45 f., 55, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–23, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and following, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, supra.

439.  Gen. 11 : 28; Neh. 9 : 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 11:28; Neh. 9:7.

440.  Rawlinson’s Inscript. of W. Asia, Vol. I., pl. 69, Col. II., l. 29 ff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rawlinson’s Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. I, pl. 69, Col. II, l. 29 ff.

441.  See Hilprecht’s Assyriaca, pp. 54, 55, 97.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Hilprecht’s Assyriaca, pp. 54, 55, 97.

442.  Inscription in the temple of Rameses III. at Karnak.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Inscription in the temple of Ramses III at Karnak.

443.  Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 279.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 279.

444.  See “Grihya-Sutras,” in Sacred Books of the East, XXX., 193–201; also De Coulange’s Ancient City, pp. 36, 47 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Grihya-Sutras,” in Sacred Books of the East, XXX., 193–201; also De Coulange’s Ancient City, pp. 36, 47 f.

445.  See Julien’s Mémoires de Hionen-Thsang, I., 459–466; Cunningham’s Archæological Survey of India, I., 1–12; Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Buddhism, pp. 390–401.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Julien’s Mémoires de Hionen-Thsang, I., 459–466; Cunningham’s Archaeological Survey of India, I., 1–12; Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Buddhism, pp. 390–401.

446.  Cunningham’s Archæological Survey of India, II., 212, 213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Cunningham’s Archaeological Survey of India, II., 212, 213.

447.  Ibid., II., 353 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, II., 353 f.

448.  Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source.

449.  “The Shih King,” Bk. 7, § 3, in Sacred Books of the East, III., 111.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“The Shih King,” Book 7, Section 3, in Sacred Books of the East, Volume III, Page 111.

450.  Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., 90 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Williams’s Middle Kingdom, I., 90 f.

451.  Harrison and Verrall’s Myth. and Monu. of Anc. Athens, pp. 353–361.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Harrison and Verrall’s Myth. and Monu. of Anc. Athens, pp. 353–361.

452.  Henderson’s Iceland, II., 64–67; also ibid., I., xiv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Henderson’s Iceland, II., 64–67; also ibid., I., xiv.

453.  Gen. 28 : 10–22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 28:10–22.

454.  Ibid., 13 : 1–3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., 13 : 1–3.

455.  Ibid., 12 : 1–8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., 12 : 1–8.

456.  Exod. 3 : 1–12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exodus 3:1–12.

457.  Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 411.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 411.

458.  2 Sam. 6 : 1–19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  2 Samuel 6:1–19.

459.  Ibid., 24 : 15–25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., 24 : 15–25.

460.  Gen. 22 : 1–13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 22:1-13.

461.  As evidenced in the traditional claim that the grave of Adam was under the cross.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.According to the long-held belief, Adam's grave was located beneath the cross.

462.  2 Kings 5 : 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  2 Kings 5:17.

463.  Isa. 28 : 16; 1 Pet. 2 : 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Isa. 28 : 16; 1 Pet. 2 : 6.

464.  Isa. 58 : 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Isa. 58:12.

465.  1 Cor. 3 : 10, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.1 Cor. 3 : 10, 11.

466.  1 Pet. 2 : 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  1 Pet. 2:5.

467.   Eph. 2 : 20, 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.   Eph. 2:20, 21.

468.  Sura 3 : 90.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Sura 3 : 90.

469.  See Sale’s Koran, “Preliminary Discourse,” Sect. IV.; Burton’s Pilgrimage to El-Medinah and Meccah, III., 149–222; Hughes’s Dictionary of Islam, s. vv. “Abraham,” “Adam,” “Arafāt,” “Hagar,” “Ishmael,” “Kaʿbah,” “Masjidu ʾl-Harām,” “Zamzam;” Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, pp. 46–62; Muir’s Mahomet and Islam, pp. 12–17, 215–219.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Sale’s Koran, “Preliminary Discourse,” Sect. IV.; Burton’s Pilgrimage to El-Medinah and Meccah, III., 149–222; Hughes’s Dictionary of Islam, s. vv. “Abraham,” “Adam,” “Arafāt,” “Hagar,” “Ishmael,” “Kaʿbah,” “Masjidu ʾl-Harām,” “Zamzam;” Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, pp. 46–62; Muir’s Mahomet and Islam, pp. 12–17, 215–219.

470.  Burton’s Pilgrimage, III., 260.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Burton’s Pilgrimage, vol. III, p. 260.

471.  See, for example, Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III., 41, 43; IV., 41; Hilprecht’s Freibrief Nebukadnezar’s, I., col. II., 26–60; Beitraege zur Assyriologie, II., 165–203, 258 ff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III., 41, 43; IV., 41; Hilprecht’s Freibrief of Nebuchadnezzar, I., col. II., 26–60; Contributions to Assyriology, II., 165–203, 258 ff.

472.  An unknown product of the field.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.An unidentified item from the farm.

473.  From the Michaux Stone, columns II.-IV. in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, I., pl. 70; translated for this work by Prof. Dr. H.V. Hilprecht. See illustrations in Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 762, 763. See Sayce’s Religion of the Ancient Babylonians, p. 308.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.From the Michaux Stone, columns II.-IV. in Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, I., pl. 70; translated for this work by Prof. Dr. H.V. Hilprecht. See illustrations in Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 762, 763. See Sayce’s Religion of the Ancient Babylonians, p. 308.

474.  Bühler’s “Laws of Manu,” in Sacred Books of the East, XXV., 298, 301.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Bühler’s “Laws of Manu,” in Sacred Books of the East, XXV., 298, 301.

475.  Deut. 19 : 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Deut. 19:14.

476.  Prov. 22 : 28; 23 : 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Prov. 22 : 28; 23 : 10.

477.  Job 24 : 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Job 24:2.

478.  Deut. 27 : 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Deut. 27:17.

479.  Gen. 21 : 22–33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 21: 22–33.

480.  Gen. 31 : 43–53.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 31: 43–53.

481.  See Smith’s Classical Dictionary, and Keightley’s Class. Dict., s. vv. “Hermes,” “Jupiter,” “Mercury,” “Silvanus,” “Terminus,” “Zeus.” Comp. Stengel’s Die griechischen Sacralalterthüm. in Iwan v. Müller’s Handbuch der Klassischen Alterthumswissenschaft, V., part 3, p. 13; K.F. Hermann’s Lehrbuch der gottesdienstlichen Alterthümer der Griechen, pp. 73, 108, note 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Smith’s Classical Dictionary and Keightley’s Class. Dict., s. vv. “Hermes,” “Jupiter,” “Mercury,” “Silvanus,” “Terminus,” “Zeus.” Compare Stengel’s Die griechischen religiösen Stätten in Iwan v. Müller’s Handbook of Classical Antiquity, V., part 3, p. 13; K.F. Hermann’s Textbook of the Religious Antiquities of the Greeks, pp. 73, 108, note 2.

482.  “This god was represented by a stone or a stump, and not with human features.” This would seem to have been a rude phallic form.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“This god was symbolized by a stone or a stump, and not depicted with human characteristics.” This appears to have been a crude phallic shape.

483.  Ovid’s Fasti, Bk. II., vs. 641 ff.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ovid’s Fasti, Book II, lines 641 and following.

484.  Smith’s Classical Dictionary, s. vv. “Numa,” “Terminus.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Smith’s Classical Dictionary, s. vv. “Numa,” “Terminus.”

485.  Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Rom. Antiq., s. v. “Terminalia.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, s. v. “Terminalia.”

486.  Stanley’s Congo, I., 315–317.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Stanley’s Congo, I., 315–317.

487.  Turner’s Samoa, p. 45 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Turner’s Samoa, p. 45 f.

488.  See “Beating the Bounds,” in Chambers’s Edinburgh Journal for July 23, 1853, pp. 49–52; also American Architect, Vol. X., No. 293, p. 64 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Beating the Bounds,” in Chambers’s Edinburgh Journal from July 23, 1853, pages 49–52; also American Architect, Vol. X., No. 293, page 64 and following.

489.  Wallace’s Russia, p. 366 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Wallace’s Russia, p. 366 f.

490.  Cited in Thompson’s Elements of Political Economy, p. 110.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Cited in Thompson’s Elements of Political Economy, p. 110.

491.  Schrader’s Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, I., 63, 69, 87, 99, 109, 131, 133, 135, 141, 143, 147, 155, 159, 161, 165, 167, 169, 181; II., 19, 35, 54, 89.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Schrader’s Cuneiform Library, I., 63, 69, 87, 99, 109, 131, 133, 135, 141, 143, 147, 155, 159, 161, 165, 167, 169, 181; II., 19, 35, 54, 89.

492.  See pp. 105–108, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–108, above.

493.  See, for example, Schrader’s Keilinshriftliche Bibliothek, I., 69.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Schrader’s Keilinschrift Library, I., 69.

494.  Rawlinson’s Inscriptions of Western Asia, I., 17–26, col. 1, lines 63–69.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rawlinson’s Inscriptions of Western Asia, I., 17–26, col. 1, lines 63–69.

495.  Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 8 f.; Villiers Stuart’s Nile Gleanings, Pl. xlv., p. 276.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 8 f.; Villiers Stuart’s Nile Gleanings, Pl. xlv., p. 276.

496.  Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 182 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 182 f.

497.  Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, II., 81 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, II., 81 f.

498.  Ibid., II., 78 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., II., 78 f.

499.  Trumbull’s Kadesh-barnea, p. 341, note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Trumbull’s Kadesh-barnea, p. 341, note.

500.  Plutarch’s Lives, Theseus, 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Plutarch’s Lives, Theseus, 25.

501.  Psa. 24 : 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Psalms 24:2.

502.  Justinian, Inst., Lib. I., 12, 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Justinian, Inst., Book I, 12, 5.

503.  Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source.

504.  Stanley’s Congo, I., 1–11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Stanley’s Congo, I., 1–11.

505.  See Penn. Mag. of Hist. and Biog., VI., 412–434.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Penn. Mag. of Hist. and Biog., VI., 412–434.

506.  Carlyle’s History of Frederick, II., I., 71–74.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Carlyle’s History of Frederick, II., I., 71–74.

507.  Rawlinson’s Inscriptions of Western Asia, I., 17–26, Col. III., ll. 84–89.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rawlinson’s Inscriptions of Western Asia, Vol. I, pp. 17-26, Column III, lines 84-89.

508.  Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, I., 81.

509.  Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, II., 82.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Brugsch’s Egypt under the Pharaohs, II., 82.

510.  “The Shih King,” in Sacred Books of the East, III., 343, 392, 399, note, 420, 422 note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“The Shih King,” in Sacred Books of the East, III., 343, 392, 399, note, 420, 422 note.

511.  Lacouperie’s Western Origin of the Early Chinese Civilization, pp. 79. 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Lacouperie’s Western Origin of the Early Chinese Civilization, pp. 79. 81.

512.  See p. 7 f., ante.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. 7 f., previously mentioned.

513.  Heb. 10 : 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Heb. 10:20.

514.  I have this on the testimony of those who have often witnessed it.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I have this from the accounts of those who have seen it happen many times.

515.  See Gen. 15 : 1–21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Genesis 15:1–21.

516.  On this point I am assured by missionaries and other dwellers in Persia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I've been assured about this by missionaries and other residents of Persia.

517.  Morier’s Journey to Constantinople, p. 75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Morier’s Journey to Istanbul, p. 75.

518.  Ibid., p. 84 f. See, also, Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 93 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Same source., p. 84 f. See also, Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 93 f.

Again, when the Shah of Persia was to enter Teheran, he was received outside of the walls, by prominent officials, with much ceremony. As he approached

Again, when the Shah of Persia was about to enter Tehran, he was welcomed outside the walls by key officials with great ceremony. As he came closer

519.  Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 387 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Morier’s Second Journey through Persia, p. 387 f.

520.  Layard’s Nineveh and Babylon (Am. ed.), p. 35 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Layard’s Nineveh and Babylon (Am. ed.), p. 35 f.

521.  Ibid., p. 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 37.

522.  My informant, an eye-witness of this incident, was not sure whether it was a Prussian, an Austrian, or a Russian prince.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.My source, who saw this incident firsthand, wasn't certain if it was a Prussian, an Austrian, or a Russian prince.

523.  Burckhardt’s Travels in Nubia, p. 157.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Burckhardt’s Travels in Nubia, p. 157.

524.  The recognition of this truth is a reason for the infibulation of female children among primitive peoples. (See, for example, Captain J.S. King’s “Notes on the Folk-Lore, and some Social Customs of the Western Somali Tribes,” in the London Folk-Lore Journal, VI., 124; also Dr. Remondino’s History of Circumcision, p. 51.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Understanding this truth is a reason for the practice of infibulation of young girls among primitive societies. (See, for example, Captain J.S. King’s “Notes on the Folk-Lore, and some Social Customs of the Western Somali Tribes,” in the London Folk-Lore Journal, VI., 124; also Dr. Remondino’s History of Circumcision, p. 51.)

525.  See Appendix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Appendix.

526.  See “Satapatha Brâhmana,” 1. Kânda, 2 Adhyâya, 5 Brâhmana, 14–16, in Sacred Books of the East, XII., 62 f.; also “Satapatha Brâhmana,” III., 5, 1, 11, in Sac. Bks. of East, XXVI., 113.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “Satapatha Brâhmana,” 1st Kânda, 2nd Adhyâya, 5th Brâhmana, 14–16, in Sacred Books of the East, XII., 62 f.; also “Satapatha Brâhmana,” III., 5, 1, 11, in Sac. Bks. of East, XXVI., 113.

527.  “Satapatha Brâhmana,” I., 3, 1, 18; I., 9, 2, 5–11, 21–24; II., 1, 1, 4, in Sac. Bks. of East, XII., 74, 257, 262, 277; also “Satapatha Brâhmana,” III., 3, 1, 11; III., 8, 4, 7–18, in Sac. Bks. of East, XXVI., 61, 211–214.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.“Satapatha Brâhmana,” I., 3, 1, 18; I., 9, 2, 5–11, 21–24; II., 1, 1, 4, in Sac. Bks. of East, XII., 74, 257, 262, 277; also “Satapatha Brâhmana,” III., 3, 1, 11; III., 8, 4, 7–18, in Sac. Bks. of East, XXVI., 61, 211–214.

528.  See Rig-Veda, II., 36, 4; X., 18, 7. Comp. “Satapatha Brâhmana,” I., 7, 2, 14, in Sac. Bks. of East, XII., 194; also “Satapatha Brâhmana,” IV., 1, 2, 9; IV., 1, 3, 19, with note, in Sac. Bks. of East, XXVI., 260, 269. See, also, Hopkins’s Religions of India, p. 490, and note.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Rig-Veda, II., 36, 4; X., 18, 7. Compare “Satapatha Brâhmana,” I., 7, 2, 14, in Sac. Bks. of East, XII., 194; also “Satapatha Brâhmana,” IV., 1, 2, 9; IV., 1, 3, 19, with note, in Sac. Bks. of East, XXVI., 260, 269. See also, Hopkins’s Religions of India, p. 490, and note.

529.  Compare Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Brahmanism and Hinduism, pp. 33, 54 f., 223 f., and Wilkins’s Hindu Mythology, p. 233 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Brahmanism and Hinduism, pp. 33, 54 f., 223 f., and Wilkins’s Hindu Mythology, p. 233 f.

530.  Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Buddhism, pp. 371–373. This writer, speaking of the prominence in India of the symbolism of the linga and yoni combined, ascribes it to the theory of the two essences, “Spirit regarded as a male principle, and Matter, or the germ of the external world, regarded as a female.” He says: “Without the union of the two no creation takes place. To any one imbued with these dualistic conceptions the linga and the yoni are suggestive of no improper ideas. They are either types of the two mysterious creative forces ... or symbols of one divine power delegating procreative energy to male and female organisms. They are mystical representatives, and perhaps the best impersonal representatives, of the abstract expressions ‘paternity’ and ‘maternity,’” [and their conjunction in marital union]. (Brahmanism and Hinduism, p. 224 f.)

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Buddhism, pp. 371–373. This writer, talking about the significance in India of the symbolism of the linga and yoni combined, attributes it to the idea of two essences, “Spirit seen as a male principle, and Matter, or the source of the external world, seen as female.” He states: “Without the union of the two, no creation occurs. To anyone who understands these dualistic ideas, the linga and the yoni don’t suggest anything inappropriate. They are either representations of the two mysterious creative forces ... or symbols of a single divine power sharing procreative energy with male and female forms. They are mystical figures, and possibly the best impersonal representations, of the abstract concepts ‘paternity’ and ‘maternity,’” [and their joining in marital union]. (Brahmanism and Hinduism, p. 224 f.)

531.  This legend is found in Pirqe de R. Eliezer, Chap. XXX. The Hebrew words saph and miphtan are here employed for “threshold.” It is also given in Maçoudi’s Les Prairies d’Or, chap. 39, p. 94. Here the Arabic is ʿatabah, for “threshold.” See, also, Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, p. 53 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This legend is found in Pirqe of R. Eliezer, Chapter 30. The Hebrew words saph and miphtan are used here for “threshold.” It is also mentioned in Maçoudi’s Golden Prairies, chapter 39, page 94. Here, the Arabic term is ʿatabah, meaning “threshold.” See also, Sprenger’s Life of Mohammad, page 53 and following.

532.  See Lane’s Arabic-English Lexicon, s. v. “ʿAtabah.” and Dozy’s Supplément aux Dictionnaires Arabes, s. v. “ʿAtabah.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Lane’s Arabic-English Lexicon, entry for “ʿAtabah.” and Dozy’s Supplement to Dictionaries Arabes, entry for “ʿAtabah.”

533.  Buxtorf’s Lex. Chald. Tal. et Rabb., s. v. “Pethakh.” See, also, the Talmudic treatise Niddâ, “Mishna,” § 2, 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Buxtorf’s Lex. Chald. Tal. et Rabb., s. v. “Pethakh.” See also the Talmudic treatise Niddâ, “Mishna,” § 2, 5.

534.  See, for example, illustration in Maspero’s Dawn of Civil., p. 657; also Sayce’s Relig. of Anc. Babyl., p. 285.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, the illustration in Maspero’s Dawn of Civil., p. 657; also refer to Sayce’s Relig. of Anc. Babyl., p. 285.

535.  Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, III., 3, 8, 14, 18, 21, 22, 31, 36, 37, 40, 41, 45, 46, 60, 63, 66, 87, 100, 107, 109, 115, 118, 122, 129, 133, 135, 137, 146, 156, 158, 163, 170, 172, 175, 177, 179, 180, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Wilkinson’s Ancient Egyptians, III., 3, 8, 14, 18, 21, 22, 31, 36, 37, 40, 41, 45, 46, 60, 63, 66, 87, 100, 107, 109, 115, 118, 122, 129, 133, 135, 137, 146, 156, 158, 163, 170, 172, 175, 177, 179, 180, etc.

536.  See Perrot and Chipiez’s Hist. of Art in Phœnicia and Cyprus, I., 80, 320. See, also, Layard’s Nineveh and its Remains, II., 168–170 (Am. ed.); and an article by Hommel, in “Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archæology” for January, 1893.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phoenicia and Cyprus, Vol. I, pages 80, 320. Also, check out Layard’s Nineveh and its Remains, Vol. II, pages 168–170 (American edition); and an article by Hommel in the “Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology” from January 1893.

537.  Hearn’s Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, II., 397, note; Lowell’s Occult Japan, pp. 270–273.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Hearn’s Glimpses of Unfamiliar Japan, II., 397, note; Lowell’s Occult Japan, pp. 270–273.

538.  See Bancroft’s Native Races and Antiq., III., 504–506.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Bancroft’s Native Races and Antiq., III., 504–506.

539.  Voyages of Capt. James Cook, “First Voyage” at May 14, 1769. Also Voltaire’s Les Oreilles du Comte de Chesterfield, Ch. VI. See Appendix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Voyages of Capt. James Cook, “First Voyage” on May 14, 1769. Also Voltaire’s The Ears of the Count of Chesterfield, Ch. VI. See Appendix.

540.  See Cook’s Voyage to Pacific Ocean, volume of plates; also Ellis’s Poly. Res., II., 217.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Cook’s Voyage to Pacific Ocean, volume of plates; also Ellis’s Poly. Res., II., 217.

541.  See Exod. 12 : 1–20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Exodus 12:1–20.

542.  Exod. 12 : 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exodus 12:11.

543.  Exod. 12 : 21, 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exod. 12:21, 27.

544.  Exod. 12 : 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exod. 12:22.

545.  Exod. 2 : 23–25; 3 : 7–10; 5 : 1, 2; 6 : 1–7; 10 : 21–29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Exod. 2 : 23–25; 3 : 7–10; 5 : 1, 2; 6 : 1–7; 10 : 21–29.

546.  Exod. 11 : 4–7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exodus 11:4–7.

547.  Exod. 12 : 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exodus 12:23.

548.  Compare Josh. 2 : 1–21; 6 : 16–25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Compare Josh. 2: 1–21; 6: 16–25.

549.  See, for example, Judg. 19 : 27; 1 Kings 14 : 17; 2 Kings 12 : 9, 13; 22 : 4; 23 : 4; 25 : 18; 1 Chron. 9 : 19, 22; 2 Chron. 3 : 7; 23 : 4; 34 : 9; Esther 2 : 21; 6 : 2; Isa. 6 : 4; Jer. 35 : 4; 52 : 19, 24; Ezek. 40 : 6, 7; 41 : 16; 43 : 8; Amos 9 : 1; Zeph. 2 : 14; Zech. 12 : 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Judges 19:27; 1 Kings 14:17; 2 Kings 12:9, 13; 22:4; 23:4; 25:18; 1 Chronicles 9:19, 22; 2 Chronicles 3:7; 23:4; 34:9; Esther 2:21; 6:2; Isaiah 6:4; Jeremiah 35:4; 52:19, 24; Ezekiel 40:6, 7; 41:16; 43:8; Amos 9:1; Zephaniah 2:14; Zechariah 12:2.

550.  See, for example, Jer. 52 : 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Jer. 52 : 19.

551.  See pp. 109–111, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–111, above.

552.  See Septuagint, in loco.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Septuagint, in context.

553.  See Vulgate, in loco.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Vulgate, in context.

554.  Philo’s Opera, Mangey, 2 : 292.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Philo’s Works, Mangey, 2: 292.

555.  Liddell and Scott’s Greek-English Lexicon, s. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Liddell and Scott’s Greek-English Lexicon, s. v.

556.  Cited in Levy’s Neuheb. Wörterb., s. v. “Saph.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Cited in Levy’s Neuheb. Wörterb., see “Saph.”

557.  This on the authority of Prof. Dr. H.V. Hilprecht.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This is based on the authority of Prof. Dr. H.V. Hilprecht.

558.  Among primitive peoples it was a common thought that the first fruits of life in any sphere belonged of right to God, or the gods. This was true of the fields, of the flocks and herds, and of the family. (See, for example, Frazer’s Golden Bough, II., 68–78, 373–384; also W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, pp. 443–446.) As in Egypt particular gods were supposed to have power over men and beasts in special localities, the first-born belonged to them, and stood as representing their power and protection; yet Jehovah claimed to be Lord over all. And now, at the close of the contest between God and the gods, Jehovah took to himself out of the homes of his enemies the devoted first-born of man and of beast, in evidence of the truth that the gods of Egypt could not protect them.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Among primitive societies, it was commonly believed that the first fruits of life in any area rightfully belonged to God or the gods. This applied to the fields, the livestock, and the family. (See, for example, Frazer’s Golden Bough, II., 68–78, 373–384; also W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, pp. 443–446.) In Egypt, specific gods were thought to have power over people and animals in certain regions, so the first-born belonged to them, symbolizing their authority and protection; however, Jehovah claimed to be Lord over all. And now, at the end of the struggle between God and the gods, Jehovah took from the homes of his enemies the devoted first-born of both man and beast, as proof that the gods of Egypt could not protect them.

559.  1 Kings 4 : 24, “Tiphsah.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.1 Kings 4 : 24, “Tiphsah.”

560.  See Gesenius’s Hebr. und Aram. Handwörterbuch (12th ed.), s. v. “Tiphsakh.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Gesenius’s Hebrew and Aramaic Dictionary (12th ed.), s. v. “Tiphsakh.”

561.  Exod. 21 : 2–6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exod. 21:2–6.

562.  Talmud Babyl., Qiddusheen, fol. 22, b.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Talmud Babylonian, Qiddusheen, fol. 22, b.

563.  Gen. 15 : 1–21. See pp. 186–188, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Gen. 15 : 1–21. See pp. 186–188, supra.

564.  Gen. 19 : 1–25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 19:1–25.

565.  Compare Josh. 2 : 1–20; 5 : 10–12; 6 : 12–17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Compare Joshua 2:1–20; 5:10–12; 6:12–17.

566.  Judg. 7 : 1–25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Judges 7:1–25.

567.  2 Kings 19 : 20–36; 2 Chron. 32 : 1–22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.2 Kings 19: 20–36; 2 Chron. 32: 1–22.

568.  Esther 9 : 12–19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Esther 9:12–19.

569.  Dan. 5 : 1–30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Daniel 5:1–30.

570.  Edersheim’s Temple: Its Ministry and Services, p. 196 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Edersheim’s Temple: Its Ministry and Services, p. 196 f.

571.  Edersheim’s The Temple: Its Ministry and Services, p. 197; Home and Synagogue of Modern Jew, pp. 159–161; Ginsburg’s art. “Passover,” in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Edersheim’s The Temple: Its Ministry and Services, p. 197; Home and Synagogue of Modern Jew, pp. 159–161; Ginsburg’s article “Passover” in Kitto’s Cycl. of Bib. Lit.

572.  On the testimony of Rev. Dr. Marcus Jastrow.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Based on the testimony of Rev. Dr. Marcus Jastrow.

573.  Exod. 12 : 1, 2; Lev. 23 : 5; 9 : 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Exod. 12:1, 2; Lev. 23:5; 9:1, 2.

574.  See, for example, Exod. 34 : 12–16; Lev. 17 : 7; 20 : 5–8; Num. 15 : 39, 40; Deut. 31 : 16; Judg. 2 : 17; 8 : 27, 33; 2 Kings 9 : 22, 23; 1 Chron. 5 : 25; 2 Chron. 21 : 11; Psa. 73 : 27; 106 : 38, 39; Isa. 57 : 3; Jer. 3 : 1–15, 20; 13 : 27; Ezek. 6 : 9; 16 : 1–63; 20 : 30; 23 : 1–49; Hos. 1 : 2; 2 : 2; 3 : 1; 4 : 12–19; 5 : 3, 4; 6 : 6, 7, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Exod. 34: 12–16; Lev. 17: 7; 20: 5–8; Num. 15: 39, 40; Deut. 31: 16; Judg. 2: 17; 8: 27, 33; 2 Kings 9: 22, 23; 1 Chron. 5: 25; 2 Chron. 21: 11; Psa. 73: 27; 106: 38, 39; Isa. 57: 3; Jer. 3: 1–15, 20; 13: 27; Ezek. 6: 9; 16: 1–63; 20: 30; 23: 1–49; Hos. 1: 2; 2: 2; 3: 1; 4: 12–19; 5: 3, 4; 6: 6, 7, 10.

575.  Jer. 31 : 31, 32; also Heb. 8 : 8, 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Jer. 31 : 31, 32; also Heb. 8 : 8, 9.

576.  Ezek. 16 : 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Ezekiel 16:8.

577.  Exod. 12 : 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exod. 12:22.

578.  W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, pp. 169–176, and Stade’s Geschichte, p. 460.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, pp. 169–176, and Stade’s History, p. 460.

579.  Compare Exod. 34 : 12–16; Deut. 7 : 5; 12 : 3; Judg. 3 : 7; 2 Kings 23 : 4; 2 Chron. 33 : 3, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Exod. 34:12–16; Deut. 7:5; 12:3; Judg. 3:7; 2 Kings 23:4; 2 Chron. 33:3, etc.

580.  Matt. 26 : 1–5; John 13 : 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Matt. 26: 1–5; John 13: 1.

581.  Matt. 16 : 21; 26 : 17, 18; John 2 : 13; 7 : 1–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Matt. 16:21; 26:17, 18; John 2:13; 7:1–9.

582.  Matt. 26 : 17–30; Mark 14 : 12–28; Luke 22 : 7–20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Matt. 26 : 17–30; Mark 14 : 12–28; Luke 22 : 7–20.

583.  1 Cor. 5 : 7, 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.1 Cor. 5 : 7, 8.

584.  See pp. 3–5, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–5, above.

585.  John 3 : 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  John 3:16.

586.  Eph. 3 : 14, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Eph. 3:14-15.

587.  Heb. 10 : 28, 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Heb. 10:28, 29.

588.  John 3 : 28–30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  John 3:28–30.

589.  Matt. 9 : 14, 15; Mark 2 : 19, 20; Luke 5 : 34, 35.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Matt. 9:14, 15; Mark 2:19, 20; Luke 5:34, 35.

590.  1 Cor. 11 : 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  1 Cor. 11:3.

591.  Eph. 5 : 23–33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Eph. 5: 23–33.

592.  Rev. 19 : 6–9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Rev. 19:6-9.

593.  Rev. 21 : 1, 2–9, 12, 22–27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Rev. 21 : 1, 2–9, 12, 22–27.

594.  Ibid., 22 : 17, 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., 22 : 17, 20.

595.  J.G. Frazer in Folk-Lore Journal, I., 275.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.J.G. Frazer in Folk-Lore Journal, I., 275.

596.  See Maundrell’s Journey, pp. 127–131; Hasselquist’s Voyages and Travels, pp. 136–138; Thomson’s Land and Book, II., 556 f.; Stanley’s Sinai and Palestine, pp. 464–469.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Maundrell’s Journey, pages 127–131; Hasselquist’s Voyages and Travels, pages 136–138; Thomson’s Land and Book, Volume II, page 556 and following; Stanley’s Sinai and Palestine, pages 464–469.

597.  See pp. 22 f., 39–44, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ f., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__–44, supra.

598.  See Smith and Cheetham’s Dict. of Christian Antiq., art. “Nun.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Smith and Cheetham’s Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, article “Nun.”

599.  See “Blood Covenant,” pp. 310–313.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See “Blood Covenant,” pp. 310–313.

600.  See pp. 22 f., 39-44, 99-164, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and up, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__-44, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__-164, supra.

601.  2 Cor. 2 : 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  2 Cor. 2:16.

602.  See, for example, Herodotus’s History, Bk. I., chaps. 181, 182. See pp. 111 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For reference, check out Herodotus’s History, Book I, chapters 181 and 182. Also see pages 111 f., supra.

603.  Herodotus’s History, Bk. I., chap. 199.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Herodotus’s History, Book I, chapter 199.

604.  See Deut. 25 : 1–9. See, also, chapter on “Sacred Prostitution” in Wake’s Serpent Worship; and Professor W.M. Ramsay’s “Holy City of Phrygia,” in Contemporary Review for October, 1893.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Deut. 25 : 1–9. Also, check out the chapter on “Sacred Prostitution” in Wake’s Serpent Worship; and Professor W.M. Ramsay’s “Holy City of Phrygia,” in Contemporary Review for October, 1893.

605.  See, for example, Squier’s Serpent Symbol; Forling’s Rivers of Life; Westropp’s and Wake’s Ancient Symbol Worship; Knight’s Worship of Priapus; Jennings’s Phallicism; Frazer’s Golden Bough; Monier-Williams’s Brahmanism and Hinduism, and his Buddhism; Griffis’s Religions of Japan, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Squier’s Serpent Symbol; Forling’s Rivers of Life; Westropp’s and Wake’s Ancient Symbol Worship; Knight’s Worship of Priapus; Jennings’s Phallicism; Frazer’s Golden Bough; Monier-Williams’s Brahmanism and Hinduism, and his Buddhism; Griffis’s Religions of Japan, etc.

606.  See, for example, in addition to the books just cited, Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship; Ohnefalach-Richter’s Kypros, die Bibel und Homer; Hopkins’s Religions of India, pp. 527 f., 533, 540, 542.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For instance, in addition to the previously mentioned books, check out Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship; Ohnefalach-Richter’s Kyprus, the Bible and Homer; Hopkins’s Religions of India, pp. 527 f., 533, 540, 542.

607.  See Dr. E.B. Tyler’s article on “The Winged Figures of the Assyrian and other Ancient Monuments,” in Proceedings of the Soc. of Bib. Arch., XII., Part 8, pp. 383–393; Dr. Bonavia’s articles on “Sacred Trees,” in Babylonian and Oriental Record, III., Nos. 1–4; IV., Nos. 4, 5; and De Lacouperie’s articles on Trees, ibid., IV., Nos. 5, 10, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Dr. E.B. Tyler’s article on “The Winged Figures of the Assyrian and other Ancient Monuments,” in Proceedings of the Soc. of Bib. Arch., XII., Part 8, pp. 383–393; Dr. Bonavia’s articles on “Sacred Trees,” in Babylonian and Oriental Record, III., Nos. 1–4; IV., Nos. 4, 5; and De Lacouperie’s articles on Trees, ibid., IV., Nos. 5, 10, 11.

608.  See, for example, Ohnefalach-Richter’s Kypros, Tafel-Band, pl. lxxxii., figures 7, 8; Donaldson’s Architectural Medals of Classic Antiquity, pp. 105–109; Von Löher and Joyner’s Cyprus: Historical and Descriptive, p. 153 f., Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phœnicia and Cyprus, I., 123, 276 f., 281, 284, 331 f.; W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, p. 191.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Ohnefalach-Richter’s Kypros, Tafel-Band, pl. lxxxii., figures 7, 8; Donaldson’s Architectural Medals of Classic Antiquity, pp. 105–109; Von Löher and Joyner’s Cyprus: Historical and Descriptive, p. 153 f., Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Phœnicia and Cyprus, I., 123, 276 f., 281, 284, 331 f.; W. Robertson Smith’s Religion of the Semites, p. 191.

609.  Compare W. Robertson’s Smith’s Religion of the Semites, p. 437 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Compare W. Robertson’s Smith’s Religion of the Semites, p. 437 f.

610.  Exod. 34 : 12–15; Deut. 7 : 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exod. 34:12–15; Deut. 7:5.

611.  Deut. 16 : 21, 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Deuteronomy 16:21-22.

612.  There seems, indeed, to be a connection between the Hebrew words, miphtan, “threshold,” and pethen, “asp,” “adder,” or “serpent,” as first pointed out to me by Mr. Montague Cockle. Although the verbal root is not preserved in the Hebrew, there is no valid reason for doubting that they go back to the same root. In Arabic, the verb is preserved as pathana, “to tempt.” Its derivatives indicate the same meaning. This would seem to confirm the connection of the primitive threshold, the serpent, and temptation. In Leland’s Etruscan Roman Remains (p. 131 f.) are citations from several ancient works, and references to current Italian traditions, showing the supposed connection of the serpent with the threshold, the phallus, and married life, that are in obvious confirmation of the views here expressed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.There does seem to be a link between the Hebrew words, miphtan, “threshold,” and pethen, “asp,” “adder,” or “serpent,” as Mr. Montague Cockle first pointed out to me. Even though the verbal root isn't preserved in Hebrew, there's no good reason to doubt that they come from the same root. In Arabic, the verb is preserved as pathana, “to tempt.” Its derivatives suggest the same meaning. This seems to support the connection between the original threshold, the serpent, and temptation. In Leland’s Etruscan Roman Remains (p. 131 f.), there are quotes from several ancient texts and references to modern Italian traditions that show the supposed link between the serpent, the threshold, the phallus, and married life, clearly confirming the ideas presented here.

613.  See p. 109 f., supra; also, Schrader’s Keilinschriftliche Bibliothek, Vol. III., Pt. 2, p. 72 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See p. 109 f., supra; also, Schrader’s Cuneiform Library, Vol. III., Pt. 2, p. 72 f.

614.  See, for example, Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III., p. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Rawlinson’s Cuneiform Inscriptions of Western Asia, III., p. 45.

615.  See Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 60.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Erman’s Life in Anc. Egypt, p. 60.

616.  Ibid., p. 259, vignette illustration.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., p. 259, vignette illustration.

617.  See Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt., III., 235, pl. lv., fig. 2. Prisse’s Mon. Egypt, pl. xxxvii.; also Layard’s Nineveh and its Remains, p. 169 (Am. ed.), and W. Max Müller’s Asien und Europa, p. 314.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt., III., 235, pl. lv., fig. 2. Prisse’s Mon. Egypt, pl. xxxvii.; also Layard’s Nineveh and its Remains, p. 169 (Am. ed.), and W. Max Müller’s Asiya and Europe, p. 314.

618.  See Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, I., 349 f. See, also, Layard’s Monuments, Series ii., pl. 5, for representation of the conflict between Marduk and Tiamat. The serpent is there shown on the feminine Tiamat where it appears on the masculine Nergal.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Perrot and Chipiez’s History of Art in Chaldea and Assyria, vol. I, 349 f. Also, check Layard’s Monuments, Series ii., pl. 5, for the depiction of the battle between Marduk and Tiamat. The serpent is illustrated on the feminine Tiamat just as it is on the masculine Nergal.

619.  See Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 690–696; Sayce’s Relig. of Anc. Babylonia, p. 286.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pages 690–696; Sayce’s Relig. of Anc. Babylonia, page 286.

620.  See Sayce’s Relig. of Anc. Babylonia, pp. 281–283; Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt., III., 141–155; Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship, pp. 5–72; Squier’s Serpent Symbol, pp. 137–254; Réville’s Native Religions of Mexico and Peru, pp. 29–32, 53, 166.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Sayce’s Relig. of Anc. Babylonia, pp. 281–283; Wilkinson’s Anc. Egypt., III., 141–155; Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship, pp. 5–72; Squier’s Serpent Symbol, pp. 137–254; Réville’s Native Religions of Mexico and Peru, pp. 29–32, 53, 166.

621.  See Wilkins’s Hindu Mythology, p. 99.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Wilkins’s Hindu Mythology, p. 99.

622.  See Wilkins’s Hindu Mythology, p. 218.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Wilkins’s Hindu Mythology, p. 218.

623.  Maurice’s Indian Antiq., V. 182 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Maurice’s Indian Antiq., V. 182 f.

624.  Ibid., V.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., V.

625.  See frontispiece of Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Buddhism; see, also, Fergusson’s article on “The Amravati Tope” in “Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,” Vol. III., Pt. 1, pp. 132–166.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out the frontispiece of Sir Monier Monier-Williams’s Buddhism; also, take a look at Fergusson’s article on “The Amravati Tope” in the “Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society,” Vol. III., Pt. 1, pp. 132–166.

626.  See Keightley’s Mythology, art. “Phœbus-Apollo.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See Keightley’s Mythology, art. “Apollo.”

627.  See “Æsculapius,” in Smith’s Classical Dictionary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See “Æsculapius,” in Smith’s Classical Dictionary.

628.  See Herodotus’s History, Bk. IX., chap. 81.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Herodotus’s History, Bk. IX., chap. 81.

629.  See “Gorgones,” in Smith’s Classical Dictionary.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See “Gorgones” in Smith’s Classical Dictionary.

630.  See, for example, Maurice’s Indian Antiquities; Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship; Forlong’s Rivers of Life, I., 93–322; Wake’s Serpent Worship, pp. 81–106.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Maurice’s Indian Antiquities; Fergusson’s Tree and Serpent Worship; Forlong’s Rivers of Life, I., 93–322; Wake’s Serpent Worship, pp. 81–106.

631.  Gen. 3 : 7, 10–13, 16.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 3: 7, 10–13, 16.

632.  See, for example, Psa. 128 : 3; Prov. 3 : 18; 11 : 30; Ezek. 19 : 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Psa. 128:3; Prov. 3:18; 11:30; Ezek. 19:10.

633.  See, for example, Gen. 30 : 2; Deut. 7 : 13; 28 : 4, 18, 53; 30 : 9; Psa. 127 : 3; 132 : 11; Song of Songs 4 : 16; Isa. 13 : 18; Micah 6 : 7; Acts 2 : 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for instance, Gen. 30:2; Deut. 7:13; 28:4, 18, 53; 30:9; Psa. 127:3; 132:11; Song of Songs 4:16; Isa. 13:18; Micah 6:7; Acts 2:30.

634.  See, for example, Gen. 4 : 1, 17, 25; 38 : 26; Judg. 11 : 39; 19 : 25; 1 Sam. 1 : 19; 1 Kings 1 : 4; Matt. 1 : 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Gen. 4: 1, 17, 25; 38: 26; Judg. 11: 39; 19: 25; 1 Sam. 1: 19; 1 Kings 1: 4; Matt. 1: 25.

635.  Gen. 3 : 1–13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 3:1-13.

636.  See, for example, Philo Judæus’s Works, “On the Creation,” I., 53–60; “On the Allegories of the Sacred Laws,” I., 15–20; “Questions and Solutions,” I., 31–41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.For instance, check out Philo Judæus’s Works, “On the Creation,” I., 53–60; “On the Allegories of the Sacred Laws,” I., 15–20; “Questions and Solutions,” I., 31–41.

637.  See, for example, Midrasch Bereschit Rabba, pararshah 18, § 6, in comments on Gen. 2 : 25; Weber’s Die Lehren d. Talmud (ed. 1866), pp. 210–213.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Midrasch Bereschit Rabba, parashah 18, § 6, in comments on Gen. 2:25; Weber’s The teachings of the Talmud (ed. 1866), pp. 210–213.

638.  See Clement of Alexandria’s Miscellanies, III., 17; also Irenæus’s Against Heresies, I., 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Clement of Alexandria’s Miscellanies, III., 17; also Irenaeus’s Against Heresies, I., 30.

639.  Gen. 3 : 14, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gen. 3:14-15.

640.  Compare Num. 21 : 4–9; 2 Kings 18 : 4; John 3 : 14, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Compare Num. 21 : 4–9; 2 Kings 18 : 4; John 3 : 14, 15.

641.  Gen. 3 : 22–24.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Genesis 3:22–24.

642.  Rev. 20 : 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Revelation 20:1-2.

643.  Ibid., 21 : 1–27; 22 : 1, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ibid., 21 : 1–27; 22 : 1, 2.

644.  Ibid., 22 : 14, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source., 22 : 14, 15.

645.  See p. 196, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, above.

646.  Vide Lane’s Mod. Egypt., II, 241; item Skertchley’s Dahomey As It Is, p. 499.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Lane’s Modern Egypt, Volume II, page 241; refer to Skertchley’s Dahomey As It Is, page 499.

647.  Foedus pangere Hebraice Karath idem sonat ac “caedere.” Vide Gen. 15 : 17–19; 21 : 22–24, etc. Vide etiam Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, pp. 265–267, 322 et seq., Lane’s Arab. Eng. Lex., et Freytag’s Lex. Arab. Latin, s. vv. “Khatan,” “Khatana.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The Hebrew word for making a covenant, Karath, means “to cut.” See Gen. 15:17–19; 21:22–24, etc. Check this out Trumbull’s Blood Covenant, pp. 265–267, 322 and following, Lane’s Arab. Eng. Lex., and Freytag’s Lex. Arab. Latin, s. vv. “Khatan,” “Khatana.”

648.  Vide Fuerst’s Heb. Lex., s. v. “Khatan;” etiam Exod. 4 : 25, 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Fuerst’s Heb. Lex., under “Khatan;” also Exod. 4:25, 26.

649.  Burckhardt, in suis Proverbiis Arabicis (pp. 139 seqq.), moris huius meminit; Lane autem in suo Modern Egyptians (I, 218) idem perhibet. Verum ego loquar de quaestione e fontibus fide dignis testium integerrimorum. Burckhardt enim asserit “clavim” magis idoneam putari a plebecula in Ægypto Superiori in examine hoc instituendo quam digitum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Burckhardt, in his Arabic Proverbs (pp. 139 seqq.), talks about this custom; Lane also addresses it in his Modern Egyptians (I, 218). However, I'll discuss this issue based on sources from highly reliable witnesses. Burckhardt claims that the "key" is viewed as more appropriate by the common people in Upper Egypt for this examination than using a finger.

650.  Burckhardt meminit differentiae cuiusdam huiusmodi; constat tamen eum morem camisiam sponsae adhibendi nonnisi cognovisse.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Burckhardt points out a specific distinction; however, it's clear that he only noticed the custom of wearing the bride's veil.

651.  Gray’s China, I, 207.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Gray’s China, Vol I, p. 207.

652.  Skertchley’s Dahomey As It Is, p. 499.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Skertchley’s Dahomey As It Is, p. 499.

653.  Lane’s Modern Egyptians, I, 221, nota.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Lane’s Modern Egyptians, I, 221, note.

654.  Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source.

655.  Burckhardt’s Arabic Proverbs, p. 140.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Burckhardt’s Arabic Proverbs, p. 140.

656.  Facta haec a testibus fide dignis teneo.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.I have these facts from reliable witnesses.

657.  Haec testimonio sacerdotis Æthiopici in Liberia nituntur.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This is backed by the testimony of the Ethiopian priest in Liberia.

658.  Bancroft’s Native Races (“Civilized Nations”), II, 256–261.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Bancroft’s Native Races (“Civilized Nations”), II, 256–261.

659.  Niebuhr’s Beschreibung von Arabien, pp. 35–39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Niebuhr’s Description of Arabia, pp. 35–39.

660.  Vide, exempli causa, Burtonii Alf Laila va Laila, II, 50; III, 289.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Burton's Alf Laila va Laila, II, 50; III, 289.

661.  Vide, exempli causa, Burtonii Alf Laila va Laila, II, 50, nota.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, for example, Burton's Alf Laila va Laila, II, 50, note.

662.  Ibid., III, 289, nota.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Same source, III, 289, note.

663.  Vide p. 32-dam supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-dam above.

664.  P. von Stenin: “Die Ehe bei den Mordwinen,” in Globus, Vol. LXV, No. 11 (1894), p. 183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.P. von Stenin: “Marriage in the Mordvin community,” in Globe, Vol. 65, No. 11 (1894), p. 183.

665.  Voyages of Capt. James Cook, I, 56.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Voyages of Capt. James Cook, I, 56.

666.  Turner’s Samoa a Hundred Years Ago, pp. 93–95.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Turner’s Samoa a Hundred Years Ago, pp. 93–95.

667.  Deut. 22 : 13–21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Deut. 22: 13–21.

668.  See, for example, 197 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See, for example, 197 f., above.

669.  See also citations from Buxtorf at p. 200, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See also references from Buxtorf on p. 200, above.

670.  See pp. 127, 132 f., 207 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See pp. 127, 132 f., 207 f., above.

671.  See p. 207 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. 207 f., above.

672.  Handwörterbuch, Mülhan and Volck, 11th ed., s. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Dictionary, Mülhan and Volck, 11th ed., s. v.

673.  Woerterbuch u. Alt. Test., s. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Dictionary & Old Testament., s. v.

674.  Judges 16 : 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Judges 16:3.

675.  See p. 200, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. 200, above.

676.  See p. 197 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. 197 f., above.

677.  ’kw’ un [chinese]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  kw un [chinese]

678.   [chinese]

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.   [chinese]

679.  See S. Wells Williams’s Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, pp. 496, 1141.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See S. Wells Williams’s Syllabic Dictionary of the Chinese Language, pp. 496, 1141.

680.  Le Page Renouf’s Book of the Dead in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, for November, 1895. Plate xxxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Le Page Renouf’s Book of the Dead in Proceedings of the Society of Biblical Archaeology, for November, 1895. Plate xxxi.

681.  See pp. 199, 234, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pages 199, 234, above.

682.  See Barker’s Lares and Penates; Or, Cilicia and its Governors, p. 217 f.; also see p. 231 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Barker’s Lares and Penates; Or, Cilicia and its Governors, p. 217 f.; also see p. 231 f., above.

683.  Lanciani’s Ancient Rome, p. 286 f.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Lanciani’s Ancient Rome, p. 286 f.

684.  Ainé’s Herculaneum et Pompéi, Tome VIII, Planche 56, facing p. 221.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Ainé’s Herculaneum and Pompeii, Volume VIII, Plate 56, opposite p. 221.

685.  Ibid., Pl. 24, 25, 27, 30, 39, 41, 44, 48, 54, 55, 56, 59.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Same source., Pl. 24, 25, 27, 30, 39, 41, 44, 48, 54, 55, 56, 59.

686.  See pp. 230–240, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pages 230–240, above.

687.  Cited in Notes and Queries, fifth series, Vol. IV, p. 463.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Cited in Notes and Queries, fifth series, Vol. IV, p. 463.

688.  Matt. 6 : 19; also Matt. 6 : 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Matt. 6:19; also Matt. 6:20.

689.  Luke 12 : 39; also Matt. 24 : 43; Exod. 22 : 2; Ezek. 12 : 2–7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Luke 12:39; also Matt. 24:43; Exod. 22:2; Ezek. 12:2–7.

690.  See The Sunday School Times for March 7, 1896.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out The Sunday School Times from March 7, 1896.

691.  The Rev. William Ewing, in The Sunday School Times for March 7, 1896.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.The Rev. William Ewing, in The Sunday School Times for March 7, 1896.

692.  John 10 : 1, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  John 10:1, 10.

693.  Deut. 20 : 10–13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Deut. 20:10–13.

694.  See pp. 5–7, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pages 5–7, above.

695.  Plutarch, Symp., Bk. ii, Quest. 5, § 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Plutarch, Symp., Bk. ii, Quest. 5, § 2.

696.  See Smith’s Dict. of Greek and Roman Antiq., s. vv. “Athletæ,” and “Olympic Games;” Gardner’s New Chapters in Greek History, pp. 297–302.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Smith’s Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities, entries “Athletes” and “Olympic Games;” Gardner’s New Chapters in Greek History, pages 297–302.

697.  A primitive wedding ceremony. See pp. 39–42, 142 f., 212, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.A simple wedding ceremony. See pp. 39–42, 142 f., 212, supra.

698.  See, again, pp. 16 f., 46 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See, again, pp. 16 f., 46 f., above.

699.  See Plutarch’s Lives, “Romulus;” also references to Strabo, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus, in Hooke’s Roman History, I., 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Plutarch’s Lives, “Romulus;” also references to Strabo, and Dionysius of Halicarnassus, in Hooke’s Roman History, I., 42.

700.  See references at pp. 39, 263, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See references on pp. 39, 263, above.

701.  See Skeat’s Etymological Dictionary and the Century Dictionary, s. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Skeat’s Etymological Dictionary and the Century Dictionary, s. v.

702.  See p. 180 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. 180 f., above.

703.  See “portage” in The Century Dictionary, with examples of usage.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See “portage” in The Century Dictionary, with usage examples.

704.  Driver’s Deuteronomy, p. 323.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Driver’s Deuteronomy, p. 323.

705.  Heb. Chald. Lex., s. v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Heb. Chald. Lex., s. v.

706.  See p. 187 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. 187 f., above.

707.  See, also, 2 Kings 21 : 6; 23 : 10; 2 Chron. 33 : 6; Ezek. 16 : 21; 20 : 26, 31; 23 : 37.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See also, 2 Kings 21:6; 23:10; 2 Chronicles 33:6; Ezekiel 16:21; 20:26, 31; 23:37.

708.  See, also, Jer. 7 : 31; 19 : 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See also, Jer. 7:31; 19:5.

709.  See pp. 39–42, 142 f., 212, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See pp. 39–42, 142 f., 212, above.

710.  See pp. 153–164, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pages 153–164, above.

711.  See Dean Stanley’s Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey, first edition, pp. 59–67; also, Appendices, pp. 492–502.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Dean Stanley’s Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey, first edition, pages 59–67; also, Appendices, pages 492–502.

712.  See Dean Stanley’s Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey, first edition, pp. 64–66.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Dean Stanley’s Historical Memorials of Westminster Abbey, first edition, pages 64–66.

713.  This is the discovery to which Professor Hilprecht refers in his letter, Professor Hommel’s note having been received just before Professor Hilprecht sailed for Constantinople.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This is the discovery that Professor Hilprecht mentions in his letter, with Professor Hommel’s note arriving right before Professor Hilprecht left for Constantinople.

714.  See Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 468 f.; Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 242, note, 391.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.See Erman’s Life in Ancient Egypt, p. 468 f.; Maspero’s Dawn of Civilization, pp. 242, note, 391.

715.  See Erman, pp. 467, 503, and Maspero, pp. 484, 490.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.Check out Erman, pp. 467, 503, and Maspero, pp. 484, 490.

716.  See p. 127, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, above.

717.  See pp. 23–25, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–25, above.

718.  This was so in parts of New England, fifty years ago. I have seen the main hall or front “entry” of a farmhouse in Connecticut used as a bedroom, with a high-post state bedstead against the front door. In case of a funeral or wedding the bedstead would be removed, in order that the door might be opened.–H.C.T.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.This was true in some parts of New England fifty years ago. I’ve seen the main hall or front “entry” of a farmhouse in Connecticut used as a bedroom, with a tall, decorative bedframe against the front door. When there was a funeral or wedding, the bedframe would be taken out so the door could be opened.–H.C.T.

719.  See pp. 45–57, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See pp. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__–57, above.

720.  See p. 111 f., supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ ff., supra.

721.  Exod. 20 : 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  Exod. 20:26.

722.  See p. 313, supra.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.  See p. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, above.


Transcription Note:

Minor errors or inconsistencies of punctuation or formatting have been corrected silently. There were a number of occasions where quotation marks were not balanced. Where possible the cited source has been consulted. It was not always possible to surmise the scope of quoted material, in which case it is noted below, but unchanged in the text.

Minor errors or inconsistencies in punctuation or formatting have been fixed quietly. There were several instances where quotation marks were mismatched. Whenever possible, the cited source has been reviewed. It wasn't always feasible to determine the extent of quoted material; in such cases, it is mentioned below but remains unchanged in the text.

In at least one case, on p. 125, the quotation from Ármin Vámbéry’s Travels in Central Asia (see note 361) was incorrectly marked. Quotation marks have been added in order to properly denote those portions which directly follow the source.

In at least one case, on p. 125, the quote from Ármin Vámbéry’s Travels in Central Asia (see note 361) was marked incorrectly. Quotation marks have been added to properly show which parts directly follow the source.

In the scriptural index, on p. 303, the entries for 1 Timothy are corrupt, with the chapter appearing at the end of the entry, rather than at the beginning:

In the scriptural index, on p. 303, the listings for 1 Timothy are messed up, with the chapter showing up at the end of the entry instead of at the beginning:


1 TIMOTHY.
: 14 854
: 7 1146

These have been corrected as

These have been fixed as

1 TIMOTHY.
4 : 14 85
6 : 7 114

This table summarizes the corrections specifically to the Topical Index, which on occasion has entries which are spelled differently in the text itself, or are otherwise faulty. To facilitate searches, it is assumed that the text is correct, and the entries were changed. The sole exception is the transliteration of the Greek word προναιοι, which is given in the text on p. 154 as pronaoi, but correctly in the index as pronaioi (vestibule). In this case, the text has been corrected.

This table summarizes the corrections made to the Topical Index, which sometimes includes entries that are spelled differently in the text or have other errors. To make searches easier, we assume the text is correct and have updated the entries. The only exception is the transliteration of the Greek word προναιοι, which is presented in the text on p. 154 as pronaoi, but correctly in the index as pronaioi (vestibule). In this case, the text has been updated.

Entry Correction/Comment
Altar: lèlè, name for accents reversed from the text (“lélé”).
Ashurnâsira[f]i Ashurnâsira[p]li on both referenced pages.
Avai[t]a Avai[k]a
Bay[e]t-el-Walli Bayt-el-Walli
Boundary: references to, may be p. 17 or p. 117. In any case, neither page seems to have a relevant remark.
“Dead, Book of the,” appears twice, the second being out of the alphabetic sequence. That has been removed.
Boodha-drum/ Boodha-hood/Boodha’s foot Booddha-drum/ Booddha-drum/ Booddha’s foot
British envoy welcomed at threshold of Ka[n]zeroon British envoy welcomed at threshold of Ka[u]zeroon
Buk[a]hōla Bukohōla
He[li] Heh
Eu[e]lmash Eulmash
Gapriel Gabriel
Jastrow, Prof. Dr. Morris, Jr.: cited, [97] The first citation appears on p. 79 in n. 418.
Kurigalz[a] II., king of Babylon Kurigalz[u] II., king of Babylon
Kuz[a] bemuchsaz Kuzu Kuz[u] bemuchsaz Kuzu
Maspero, Prof. G.: references to, ... 126, 16[0] Note 473 occurs on p. 169.

This table summarizes any other corrections which were made to the text.

This table summarizes any additional corrections that were made to the text.

p. 22 hea[r]thstones Added.
p. 32 by the bridegroom’s [friend] Sic.
p. 33 “a little brandy is spilt under the threshold.[”] Sic.
p. 43 and thrusts it into her bosom,[”] Added.
p. 61 Chara[u/n]s Corrected
[“/‘]The herald and his brother Corrected.
p. 79 n. 220 De Hesse-Warteg[g]’s Added.
p. 82 that is, I will covenant with them.[”] Removed.
p. 90 [“]The red hand was Added.
p. 100 as simil[i]arly, in ancient Egypt Removed
p. 104 n. 279 Les Religions et les Philosophies dans l’Asi[a/e] Corrected.
p. 144 n. 417 See Jones’s and K[n/r]opf’s Corrected.
p. 200 n. 531 Supplément aux Dictionn[aries/aires] Corrected.
p. 200 or [“]door,” Added.
p. 222 n. 596 See Maundrel[l]’s Journey Added.
p. 227 conju[n]ction Added.
p. 246 Ægyp[t]o Superiori Added.
p. 255 n. 672 Mülha[n/u] and Volck Corrected.
p. 273 Christ[ai/ia]n captive Transposed.
p. 281 Entrance-way, importance of, [2/3]. Corrected. There is no p. 2.
p. 293 among Sep[h]ardeem Added.
p. 299 Die Lehr[a/e]n d. Talmud Corrected.
p. 314 ‘to pray,[’] Added.
[“]Patriarchal Palestine,” Added.

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!